《My Dungeons Are Popular》


 Chapter 1

    <h4>Chapter 1: The Terrifying Profession</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Qiu Ren was on a bus, gazing at the scenery outside the window.


    Calcting the time carefully, he had already been in this world for three days.


    This was a world simr to Earth, but there was something very strange.


    Qiu Ren looked at the billboards along the streets outside. There should have been movie posters on the billboards, but something else was put on them¡­


    ¡°The new dream movie ¡®Interster¡¯ created by the famous Movie Dream Maker, Chris Nn, is now on.¡±


    And some other advertisements like¡­ ¡°Multiyer online strategy dream game ¡®Swordsman¡¯unches today. Young swordsmen, please join us and pick up where we left off!¡±


    They seemed to be the usual movie and game advertisements at first sight.


    However¡­


    Dream Dungeons, Dream Makers.


    Qiu Ren had spent some time understanding what Dream Makers and Dream Dungeons were.


    ording to the memories of the body¡¯s original owner, when everyone in this world turned eighteen, a Dream Dungeon Dimension would be awakened.


    Anyone could create the characters and stories in their own fantasy in the Dream Dungeon Dimension.


    Of course, this required the consumption of something called Creation Points. Furthermore, there was a limit in the size of people¡¯s Dream Dungeon Dimension that had just been awakened, limited to a maximum of ten square meters.


    The existence of Dream Dungeons also gave rise to the world¡¯s most popr profession¡­ Dream Makers.


    Dream Makers obviously relied on Dream Dungeons to create all kinds of novel story experiences for the public.


    The tworgest pir industries of human entertainment, movie and game, were also transferred to the Dream Dungeons.


    Even though the traditional movie and game industry still existed in this world, people were more willing to enter the dreams created by the Dream Makers. After all, there, they could personally y the characters in those movies and go on thrilling adventures one after another, experiencing the excitement of being a hero.


    ¡°There isn¡¯t a serious revolution in this world. How amazing!¡±


    Qiu Ren eximed again.


    ¡°What revolution?¡± the person sitting next to Qiu Ren suddenly asked.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    The guy who spoke just now was the deskmate and best friend of this body¡¯s original owner, Xu Sheng.


    Qiu Ren was a third-year high school senior, and he was about to take the examination for Dream Makers.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t understand why you applied for the Nightmare Purification Major.¡±


    Xu Sheng had been nagging him since they got on the bus.


    The school had arranged an extracurricr practice for Qiu Ren and some of the students in the ss.


    It was already ridiculous to arrange an outing, which was regarded as an extracurricr practice, during this critical period in the third year of high school.


    However, the most ridiculous thing was that the destination for the outing was¡­ prison.


    It was even the kind of prison used to imprison death row prisoners!


    ¡°Maybe because I can earn more money?¡± Qiu Ren casually replied to Xu Sheng.


    Not many students hade to this extracurricr practice. Only some of the students who had applied for the ¡°Nightmare Purification Major¡± like Qiu Ren were here.


    And those who didn¡¯t want to attend their sses came to enrich their experience like Xu Sheng.


    ¡°More money? But I heard that the death rate of the Dream Makers in the Nightmare Purification Major is extremely high. You may be eaten by a nightmare someday,¡± said Xu Sheng as he shivered.


    If there was light, there was a shadow.


    Dream Dungeons gave humans in this world a tform so they could travel around the fantasy world of themselves and the others.


    However, this also led to the appearance of ¡°Nightmare Dungeons.¡±


    ¡°Nightmare Dungeons¡± were apparently Dream Dungeons that brought death and fear. They could take someone¡¯s life at a spiritual level.


    And yet, Qiu Ren had no idea what Nightmare Dungeons exactly looked like and how he could purify them.


    The body¡¯s original owner had opted for this Nightmare Purification Major with a high death rate when he applied for the examination.


    The reason was¡­ this dumb kid was penniless. He wanted to get into a lucrative profession all his life.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. The high death rate might just be a rumor?¡± Qiu Ren tried to reassure himself.


    ¡°The rumor is true! Ah, I¡¯ll never get into this major anyway, even if you beat me to death. I¡¯m only here today because of Wanxiang.¡±


    Xu Sheng lowered his voice when he got to thetter part of the sentence. He took a peek at the girl sitting at the back of the bus.


    She was holding a book that could be opened and closed with one hand and was reading it quietly.


    Lin Wanxiang¡­


    It was like every ss had one girl who looked a lot better than the others. Lin Wanxiang was that one girl who raised the average attractiveness of all the girls in the ss. Qiu Ren felt like she could do a simr job when she went into college.


    Coincidentally, Qiu Ren could do the same, but for the boys.


    Unfortunately, Qiu Ren and Xu Sheng had only looked at the girl for a short time when the bus stopped outside a highly secured building.


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the Fengdu Prison. Everyone, please follow me when you get off, or you¡¯ll be captured by the prison guards!¡±


    The ss teacher made a joke to relieve the student¡¯s anxiousness.


    Fengdu? Fengdu Ghost City?


    Qiu Ren originally thought it was already unusual enough that they hade to a prison for death row prisoners for their extracurricr practice, but the name of the prison was also unique.


    There weren¡¯t many students on the bus, only around forty. This was the total number of students from the ten college examination sses in the school.


    Most of them only came for fun, like Xu Sheng, because they didn¡¯t want to have sses. Very few of them had applied for the Nightmare Purification Major.


    Qiu Ren stood in front of the gate of the prison when he got off the bus. The first impression he got was¡­ This ce didn¡¯t look like a prison.


    It was more like a research center, one that was exploring some kind of high technology.


    When Qiu Ren followed the outing group into the prison, this feeling became even stronger.


    The ground and the walls were neat and had a sense of efficient technology.


    ¡°Guys, this is the peripheral area of Fengdu Prison.¡±


    The guide leading the group was a young woman. Her clothes looked more like a clerk than a prison guard.


    ¡°You might be curious to know why your teacher brought you here to visit a prison after you applied for the Nightmare Purification Major. Please look down through that window.¡±


    That female guide pointed at a transparent ss on the side of the corridor.


    What she said made Qiu Ren think he was in a zoo, but the sight here was much more horrifying than in the zoo.


    On the left side of the corridor was a giant French window. It was apparently bulletproof.


    There was a spacious area outside the window, like a water reservoir. It was so deep that the bottom couldn¡¯t be seen. People would need some kind of equipment like a telescope to look further down.


    Qiu Ren borrowed one of the telescopes. He observed the spinning ck Rubik¡¯s Cube stored in a machine at the bottom of the space.


    ¡°That¡¯s a Nightmare Seed?¡± a student asked curiously.


    ¡°Exactly. There are various forms of Nightmare Seeds. This one here is the most dangerous, Level S Nightmare Seed. The purification process hasn¡¯t even reached halfway at the moment,¡± the guide answered the student¡¯s question patiently.


    A Level S Nightmare Seed?


    They were allowing the students to look at such a dangerous thing?


    While Qiu Ren was still confused, he suddenly noticed many people gathering around the Rubik¡¯s Cube.


    They were all wearing prisoner uniforms. It seemed that they were the death row prisoners here. These prisoners all surrounded the Nightmare Seed and fell asleep.


    Soon, one death row prisoner suddenly woke up, shouting something in fear. He then spurted out blood and fell on the ground.


    This scene made the students, who were thinking ¡°the Nightmare Seed was awesome,¡± tremble.


    ¡°What¡­ What happened to them?¡±


    Xu Sheng looked at the death row prisoners who were waking up one by one. Most awakened prisoners had spurted out blood and became unconscious immediately after, while others had a seizure.


    A few prison guards came to work together and finally calmed them down.


    ¡°They were killed in the nightmare,¡± the guide said with a smile. ¡°There are two steps for purifying a low-level Nightmare Seed. One of them is to dispatch personnel into the nightmare and kill the monsters in the dream or other things that represent the nightmare.


    ¡°Their mental health will be affected severely if they die in the nightmare. They may be able to survive the first time but won¡¯t be so fortunate the second.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ Then, aren¡¯t we going to be the same like these death row prisoners¡­ after getting into the Nightmare Purification Major?¡±


    Xu Sheng looked at the miserable faces of the bleeding death row prisoners down there, then gazed at Qiu Ren with fear in his eyes.


    He wanted to grab Qiu Ren¡¯s cor right now and say to him, ¡°Brother, please apply for another major! Don¡¯t choose this terrifying course!¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s different. People in the Nightmare Purification Profession are responsible for building nightmares, and this is the first step before that.¡± The guide still had that smile on her lips. ¡°The inside of a Nightmare Seed is originally chaotic. It needs Dream Makers to build nightmare scenes.


    ¡°However, Nightmare Seeds have their own consciousness. The job of the Dream Makers is to build a dream that satisfies the Nightmare Seeds. As for how they do that and decrease the casualties when the Dream Explorers get into the nightmare, it¡¯ll depend on the Dream Maker¡¯s skills.¡±


    Qiu Ren understood what the guide meant.


    If the Dream Makers wanted to use the Nightmare Seeds to create Dream Dungeons like ¡°The Little Pony,¡± ¡°Pok¨¦mon,¡± and ¡°Teletubbies,¡± these Dream Dungeons would be destroyed by the Nightmare Seeds.


    Instead, Dream Dungeons like ¡°Resident Evil,¡± ¡°The Conjuring,¡± and ¡°Saw¡± would greatly please the Nightmare Seeds.


    However, the Dream Explorers in these Dream Dungeons wouldn¡¯t be that¡­ happy.


    ¡°If you like horror games or movies, you can try to apply for this major. Of course, Nightmare Makers also have the risk of being swallowed by the nightmares. They might die even more miserable than the Dream Explorers.¡±


    After hearing what the guide said, most students in the ss already wanted to leave this scary ce as soon as possible.


    Qiu Ren also realized the purpose of this extracurricr practice. Simply put, it aimed at convincing students not to apply for this major!


    They wanted to scare away those ignorant students who had applied for the Nightmare Purification Major in their innocence.


    It looked like this profession was created by the seniors without thinking thoroughly, which was why the professionals under them wanted to convince these kids to stay away from this dangerous job.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about these terrifying things. It¡¯s time for lunch. We¡¯ve prepared quite a lot of delicious food for all of you. Pleasee this way.¡± The guide stopped scaring these kids.


    Just as she had led everyone to the other side, the rm of the prison suddenly rang!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xu Sheng was immediately frightened.


    ¡°That Rubik¡¯s Cube¡­ The Nightmare Seed¡­¡±


    Qiu Ren noticed that the Nightmare Seed was letting out beams of light, but as soon as he noticed it, it also noticed Qiu Ren.


    A huge eye suddenly opened on the Rubik¡¯s Cube.


    The moment Qiu Ren looked right into that eye, he felt like his consciousness was pulled into that Nightmare Seed!


    In the end, Qiu Ren could only hear the screams of his schoolmates and teacher around him.

 Chapter 2

    <h4>Chapter 2: The Lord of Nightmare</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    When Qiu Ren opened his eyes again, he found himself in a pitch-ck ce. There was a wooden table, and themp on it was the only source of light in the dimension.


    ¡°Wee¡­ to my territory. What should I call you?¡±


    A masked figure was sitting behind the wooden table. It was wearing a neat suit, looking like it had been waiting for Qiu Ren for a long time.


    ¡°Qiu Ren.¡±


    ¡°Then, you can call me Tapir or Lord of Nightmare. Anything will do.¡±


    It pointed at the wooden chair opposite the table while addressing Qiu Ren. Qiu Ren couldn¡¯t identify its gender from its voice, but it seemed to sound more like a woman?


    ¡°Please take a seat, Mr. Qiu Ren.¡±


    The Lord of Nightmare?


    Hearing this name, Qiu Ren suddenly thought about the cubic Nightmare Seed and the eye that had cracked open on the Rubik¡¯s Cube.


    Was his consciousness sucked into that Level S Nightmare Seed?


    Qiu Ren didn¡¯t think too much. He directly sat opposite the Lord of Nightmare.


    It looked at Qiu Ren¡¯s cooperative and calm face and gently nodded in satisfaction.


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± asked Qiu Ren.


    Qiu Ren wasn¡¯t thrown into the deadly game of this Nightmare Dungeon but met the Lord of the nightmare in person instead. This Lord of Nightmare must have something it wanted.


    ¡°Your creativity, Mr. Qiu Ren¡­ I feel somethingplicated in her, but I¡¯m more interested in your creative potential. Young people always have a wild imagination, don¡¯t they?¡± the Lord of Nightmare said with a deep voice.


    <i>It didn¡¯t see who I really am?</i>


    Qiu Ren was relieved in his heart, but he didn¡¯t show it.


    ¡°What exactly do you want me to create?¡± Although Qiu Ren asked, he had already got an answer in his mind.


    ¡°Nightmares.¡± The Lord of Nightmare replied even more directly, ¡°Even though we¡¯re the owners of the Dream Dungeon, we don¡¯t have the ability to imagine. But you humans¡­ You always have countless wonderful fantasies in your minds. I can make all of them real.¡±


    When it spoke, it constantly tapped its index fingers together like a person who had been starving and thirsty for a long time, waiting for Qiu Ren to offer it a delicious feast.


    ¡°But it has to suit your liking, right?¡±


    Qiu Ren had also read the books about Dream Makers. He would need to consume arge number of Creation Points when building things in his own Dream Dungeon Dimension.


    However, this was the Nightmare Dimension that belonged to this Lord of Nightmare. Qiu Ren was only responsible for building. All the consumption would be borne by the Lord of Nightmare.


    The most important thing was that the dreams Qiu Ren created must be enough to satisfy the Lord of Nightmare.


    Simply put, the Lord of Nightmare was Qiu Ren¡¯s boss. If Qiu Ren made his boss content, he wouldn¡¯t only be able to leave this nightmare safely, but he would also get quite a lot of benefits.


    If his boss was dissatisfied¡­


    Qiu Ren probably had no room to consider this possibility.


    ¡°I like talking to smart people.¡±


    The Lord of Nightmare gently tapped the wooden table, and the ce underwent great changes.


    In a blink, Qiu Ren¡¯s dark surroundings turned into an arena covered with dust and blood.


    Qiu Ren was right in the middle of the arena. The wooden table and wooden chair were still there, but there were two diators fighting with their lives on the side of the arena.


    They were drenched in blood. One of them was even lying on the ground with his intestines out of his belly.


    ¡°This is my¡­ memory.¡± The Lord of Nightmare said, ¡°It¡¯s a memory from a long time ago, and it¡¯s also a dream the first human Dream Maker built for me. He¡¯s your¡­ senior¡¯s senior.¡±


    It stared at the two fighting diators and took a deep breath, as if it was reminiscing something.


    ¡°Even though it¡¯s bloody and cruel enough and full of barbaric smell, it¡¯s too straightforward. I¡¯ve already grown bored many years ago.¡±


    The Lord of Nightmare said while tapping the surface of the wooden table gently. This time, the entire scene turned into a confined iron space.


    In this space, a group of people was running in fear. All kinds of machines and monsters constantly appeared in the dimension to kill these people.


    Qiu Ren recognized that these people were the death row prisoners in the prison back then!


    ¡°This is¡­ now.¡±


    The Lord of Nightmare said with a bored look as it watched the death row prisoners run fearfully.


    ¡°There are death triggers everywhere. They fear when they escape brings me a long time of fun, but I still feel like something is missing¡­¡±


    ¡°So, what exactly do you want?¡± Qiu Ren asked expressionlessly.


    ¡°Your nature!¡±


    When it said this, its voice suddenly sounded passionate.


    ¡°I want to see the most despicable and vicious part at the bottom of your hearts! The indulgence in taking other people¡¯s lives without being restricted by any rules! Being unscrupulous in order to achieve your goals! The madness of giving up your conscience when you¡¯re desperate! Finally, the greed you have when you betray your closest people for your own interests! These¡­ All¡­ These are all I want.¡±


    The Lord of Nightmare looked even crazier when it spoke. It directly stood up in the end, speaking with a slightly shaking voice. But soon, it noticed its gaffe.


    The Lord of Nightmare returned to its seat again and tidied up its little messy suit and tie. It put on a serious expression and said, ¡°I want you to build a nightmare where those Dream Explorers can encounter all those situations. A real¡­ nightmare instead of those boring pantomimes.¡±


    Good Lord! If these requirements were really put in a movie or a drama series, wouldn¡¯t it be a popr yet heart-tormenting one?


    Qiu Ren wasn¡¯t sure if it would be heart-tormenting, but he was certain that it would be popr.


    Unfortunately, people exploring the Nightmare Dungeons weren¡¯t actors. It was impossible for them to follow Qiu Ren¡¯s script.


    Luckily, Qiu Ren happened to have some game rules that could perfectly fulfill these requirements of the Lord of Nightmare.


    ¡°So, Mr. Qiu Ren, can you show these to me?¡±


    ¡°Maybe¡­¡± Qiu Ren already had a general n in his mind.


    ¡°So fast? Great¡­ Great! I hope you¡¯re not bluffing. You¡¯re in charge of this nightmare now. I look forward¡­ to seeing you build a nightmare that¡¯s enough to blow me away.¡±


    The Lord of Nightmare got up and made a ¡°please¡± gesture to Qiu Ren.


    ¡°How many people could the Dream Dungeons in the past contain every time?¡± Qiu Ren looked at the group of death row prisoners struggling to survive in the death chamber.


    ¡°Twenty.¡± It said with a little teasing tone, ¡°This is what your seniors fought for. Of course, you can reduce the number of people that can enter the nightmare each time, but under the premise¡­ that it¡¯s still exciting enough after having fewer people.¡±


    ¡°No, I might need to increase the number.¡±


    The game Qiu Ren had in mind wouldn¡¯t work with just twenty people.


    ¡°Oh? Your seniors have been curbing the number of people entering the nightmare over the years. If you do this, people outside might not be happy,¡± the Lord of Nightmare reminded him kindly.


    Qiu Ren also understood that. When people died in the world of nightmares, although they might not really die, their minds would be seriously damaged.


    Those death row prisoners would have to rest for a long time before they could enter a nightmare again.


    However, the Lord of Nightmare should be like a human as well. It needed to ¡°eat¡± after a certain period. There would be severe consequences if it wasn¡¯t full.


    The two Dream Makers before had also considered how they could feed this Lord of Nightmare with the least number of people.


    ¡°Are you responsible for their negative effects when they die in the nightmare?¡± Qiu Ren tried to negotiate with the Lord of Nightmare.


    If the death row prisoners were treated as consumables, it was indeed a bad thing to let them be consumed too quickly.


    ¡°Me? I won¡¯t hurt anyone in the nightmare on purpose. It¡¯s them who can¡¯t separate reality and dream. That is why their fragile minds are severely damaged after they die in the nightmare. You can design something like a safe house, so they won¡¯t be so desperate in the nightmare,¡± the Lord of Nightmare said.


    This was how it worked¡­ As long as the nightmare was interesting enough for the Dream Explorers, death in the nightmare would bring less harm to them.


    ¡°No. I think they¡¯ll like the dreams I build,¡± said Qiu Ren. He was quite confident in what he had in mind.


    ¡°They¡¯ll like a nightmare?¡± The Lord of Nightmare chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s contradictory to make people like death?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡±


    Qiu Ren directly kicked out those death row prisoners in the deadly game. He started rebuilding the nightmare.


    Although Qiu Ren was rebuilding the nightmare, the Lord of Nightmare kept a copy of the original two Nightmare Dungeons. If it didn¡¯t like the things Qiu Ren created, it could still go back to the ¡°leftovers¡± from the past.


    However, as the framework of Qiu Ren¡¯s Nightmare Dungeon gradually appeared, the Lord of Nightmare suddenly felt like the leftovers from the past didn¡¯t smell good anymore.

 Chapter 3

    <h4>Chapter 3: Speed up!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Fengdu Prison.


    ¡°Qiu Ren? Qiu Ren, what happened to you? Don¡¯t freak me out.¡±


    Xu Sheng didn¡¯t notice the open eye on the ck Rubik¡¯s Cube. He only saw Qiu Ren suddenly close his eyes and fall to the ground.


    ¡°Move!¡±


    As one of the Dream Watchers, the guide from the prison, Kan Shaoni, immediately knew something had happened. She rushed to Qiu Ren and checked his condition.


    ¡°What happened to Qiu Ren?¡± Qiu Ren¡¯s ss teacher also came over and asked in a panic.


    ¡°He¡¯s being dragged into that Nightmare Dungeon!¡± Kan Shaoni checked Qiu Ren¡¯s eyes and made a judgment.


    ¡°Those amateur bastards up there! They only arrange these meaningless visits when they have time!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s¡­ He¡¯s being dragged into the Nightmare Dungeon? How¡­ How did it happen?¡± The ss teacher was also frightened.


    This was totally like his student was taken away by the Siberian tiger. Even a ss teacher who taught Physical Education like him couldn¡¯t save him!


    ¡°That Level S Nightmare Seed has been sealed and secured. Its area of impact should have been fifty meters only¡­¡±


    Kan Shaoni paused midway. She took a look at the Rubik¡¯s Cube that was floating deep in the space on the other side of the ss.


    However, everything had exceptions. That Nightmare Seed had picked a high school senior like Qiu Ren from so many people, which gave Kan Shaoni a bad feeling.


    ¡°Is there anything you can do to save Qiu Ren?¡± the ss teacher asked anxiously.


    ¡°Yes. But even if we bring him out, his mind will be injured. Besides, I¡¯m worried that something worse will follow,¡± replied Kan Shaoni.


    ¡°An even worse situation?¡± The ss teacher was startled.


    What could be worse than dying in a nightmare? Would they be dragged inside together?


    The ss teacher knew that Qiu Ren¡¯s family wasn¡¯t in good condition. He had always studied hard. He wanted to get good results to change his destiny.


    The college entrance examination was two weeks away. If Qiu Ren attended the exam with an injured body, it would affect his entire life.


    But soon, the ss teacher realized the ¡°worse situation¡± Kan Shaoni was worrying about.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Kan Shaoni noticed the death row prisoners next to the Nightmare Seed waking up. She immediately knew that things were developing towards what she feared.


    ¡°This is the worst situation?¡± The ss teacher didn¡¯t know what it meant when those prisoners woke up.


    ¡°Yes! If those prisoners wake up, it means that someone¡¯s rebuilding the Nightmare Dungeon! Your student went inside as a Dream Maker, not as a Dream Explorer like those prisoners!¡±


    Kan Shaoni exined as she directly sounded the highest level of rm in the prison. The students and the ss teacher had no idea what the ring rm around them meant.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that Qiu Ren won¡¯t be tortured in the Nightmare Dungeon?¡± the ss teacher asked again.


    ¡°Indeed. But the situation is worse!¡±


    Kan Shaoni looked at Qiu Ren, who was lying on the ground. She said with aplicated look, ¡°The scene we¡¯re using in the Nightmare Dungeon right now was created by the deceased Dream Maker, Mr. Li Qiuyan, and his team. Your student is probably changing the Nightmare Dungeon made by Mr. Li Qiuyan¡­¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± The ss teacher finally realized what Kan Shaoni was saying.


    If that Level S Nightmare Seed was a nuclear reactor, Mr. Li Qiuyan would be the chief designer of the reactor.


    He had spent his whole life making the dangerous nuclear reactor safe and durable, so it could be a nuclear power nt that provided arge amount of electricity for society!


    And yet, Qiu Ren was now changing the design of this nuclear reactor.


    Any detail he made could possibly turn this nuclear power nt that benefited society into a¡­ nuclear bomb that could explode any second.


    Kan Shaoni suddenly pulled out the gun on her waist and loaded it.


    ¡°What¡­ What do you want to do?¡± The ss teacher was shocked when he saw Kan Shaoni take out the gun all of a sudden.


    ¡°I¡¯m saving him¡­¡± Kan Shaoni showed him the bullets in her hands. ¡°There¡¯s some strong tranquilizer inside. It¡¯s enough to put someone in suspended animation! We must stop your student from changing the Nightmare Seed, or this will be an incident that threatens the country¡¯s safety.¡±


    However, Kan Shaoni was one step behind. The cubic Nightmare Seed suddenly underwent tremendous changes. It started to reform at a visible speed.


    ¡°It¡¯s restructured already? How long has it been?¡±


    Kan Shaoni looked at the Nightmare Seed that had been rebuilt in less than ten seconds.


    Only one thought shed in her mind. ¡°That kid didn¡¯t know the proper way to do it!¡±


    The dream created for this Level S Nightmare Seed by Mr. Li Qiuyan and his team before was a tower full of various precise death triggers.


    They had spent two years only designing the death tower. The exquisite design had reduced the number of people required to feed the Level S Nightmare Seed from the original seventy to twenty!


    The reduction seemed to be small, but it had saved countless people¡¯s lives.


    Dying in a Nightmare Dungeon, especially a Level S Nightmare Seed, would cause severe damage to people¡¯s minds. They would need a couple months to recover.


    And the eating time of this Level S Nightmare Seed was once every twelve hours.


    This meant that twenty Dream Explorers were needed every twelve hours to enter the death tower. Otherwise, there would be a risk that the Nightmare Seed would run wild.


    The number of death row prisoners in Fengdu Prison right now could fulfill one cycle.


    They could guarantee that each group of death row prisoners that entered had one to one and a half months of time to heal.


    So, the Dream Dungeon created by this high school senior, Qiu Ren, right now¡­


    How many people did it need every time to satisfy the Lord of Nightmare¡¯s appetite?


    Kan Shaoni was praying that Qiu Ren had only moved something in the death tower casually and didn¡¯t actually change anything.


    Qiu Ren had only been inside for a short period, so short that he didn¡¯t seem to be able to restructure a new scene for the Nightmare Dungeon.


    And yet, the number ¡°20¡± soon appeared on the reformed Nightmare Seed.


    When Kan Shaoni saw this number, she was thrilled. However, in the next second, this number started to rise rapidly. It finally stopped at ¡°100.¡±


    Seeing this number, Kan Shaoni felt like her heart had stopped beating. All the workers in Fengdu Prison had be desperate.


    The needs of this Level S Nightmare Seed had increased by five times!


    This meant that the human lives they were going to lose would also increase by five times!


    Kan Shaoni¡¯s mood at the moment was like finding the price of pork had suddenly increased by dozens of times when she went out for grocery shopping.


    However, the Nightmare Seed didn¡¯t give time for the workers in the prison to hesitate. It started to twist, and some weird scarlet red color oozed out.


    This Nightmare Seed was reminding everyone in the prison¡­


    It was now hungry. Very hungry!


    It needed to eat more people to be full!


    There was only one thing the Dream Watchers could do right now!


    They must send a hundred death row prisoners into the Nightmare Dungeon for killing as usual!


    ¡°Bring those prisoners who have rested over two weeks here! This is an emergency. There¡¯s no time for discussion! Be prepared for mass casualties.¡±


    A series of voices sounded on Kan Shaoni¡¯s radio.


    ¡°Miss¡­ Miss Kan.¡±


    The ss teacher could see how serious it was from Kan Shaoni¡¯s anxious look. Things might have developed in the most severe direction.


    ¡°I hope that the consciousness of the Nightmare Seed wasn¡¯t interested in the dream your student built. If not, it¡¯ll be disastrous,¡± said Kan Shaoni.

 Chapter 4

    <h4>Chapter 4: Even if I Have to Die, Starve on the Street, Jump Down from Here!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Xiao Zhou was a Dream Explorer at Fengdu Prison. He had just been here for one year after he graduated from the Police Academy.


    In fact, he was here at Fengdu Prison to sit in the office and build up his resume, rather than being a Dream Explorer.


    If nothing went wrong, Xiao Zhou would be able to apply for transfer to the police force in the city. He¡¯d be a free clerk after staying one more month in Fengdu Prison.


    This was under the premise that nothing went wrong¡­ And today, the biggest ident in the history of Fengdu Prison happened!


    A student who came for a visit changed the sealed Level S Nightmare Seed, causing the Nightmare Seed to be at risk of copse.


    ¡°C-Chief, are you kidding me? There¡¯s no way I can handle such a dangerous incident with my current level.¡±


    Xiao Zhou drew his head back and really wanted to be a turtle.


    He and two other Dream Explorers were chosen for the job¡­


    Moreover, he had to be the vanguard. He needed to head into the Nightmare Dungeon built by that student for exploration.


    This was almost like a death sentence to Xiao Zhou.


    The mental capacity of Dream Explorers was divided into nine levels. Xiao Zhou belonged to the worst.


    When he first started this job, he had already experienced the feeling of death in the Nightmare Dungeon once. That time, he had fallen into a mincer-like trigger. He still remembered clearly how he felt when his blood, flesh, and bones were mashed inch by inch.


    It took him more than six months to gradually recover from the mental and physical trauma.


    Since then, Xiao Zhou swore to himself that he would never get into that damn Nightmare Dungeon again, even if he had to die! Quit the job! Or jump from the top of this prison!


    The most horrifying thing was that Dream Makers of the master level would usually show Dream Explorers more or less a little passion¡± when they were responsible for creating the nightmares.


    The most intuitive part was the death tower. There were two to three safe houses on each floor.


    Such a design could reduce the mental trauma of the Dream Explorers a bit.


    However, Xiao Zhou didn¡¯t think the high school senior would create such ces of passion!¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t want to send you dawdler in there either. But you¡¯re the only one among us who has been rested for more than six months!¡± As the Chief of the Dream Explorers, Kan Shaoni said to Xiao Zhou. ¡°The mental condition of the others has already been overwhelmed. At least you can still withstand one more death.¡±


    While Kan Shaoni was talking, Xiao Zhou noticed her bleeding nose.


    Every time that Level S Nightmare Seed ate, it didn¡¯t only eat the energy and life of the death row prisoners. Even those Dream Explorers stationed at Fengdu Prison weren¡¯t spared.


    Fengdu Prison would send a couple Dream Explorers to go inside with the death row prisoners every time they explored a nightmare.


    This had caused most Dream Explorers to suffer from ¡°mental trauma¡± diseases with varying symptoms.


    If it wasn¡¯t that Kan Shaoni had just entered the Nightmare Dungeon yesterday, she wouldn¡¯t have sent the dawdling neers like Xiao Zhou inside.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡±


    Just as Xiao Zhou was about to say ¡°I quit,¡± Kan Shaoni directly took out a transfer application form and shed it in front of him.


    ¡°This will be yourst job in Fengdu Prison! Once youplete it, you¡¯ll be able to go to the best unit in the city to be a clerk¡­¡±


    Noticing that Xiao Zhou was a bit convinced, Kan Shaoni continued, ¡°Besides, we¡¯ll send a specialized person to protect you in the nightmare. If there¡¯s a danger, you can leave forcefully!¡±


    ¡°A specialized person to protect us?¡± Xiao Zhou was more concerned about the previous guarantee.


    In that perilous nightmare, even well-trained soldiers couldn¡¯t guarantee that they would survive the nightmare 100%!


    ¡°He¡¯s here. You should meet him,¡± Kan Shaoni pointed at the door and said.


    Xiao Zhou followed her finger and found that the person who came in was wearing prisoner clothes.


    He was a death row prisoner imprisoned in Fengdu Prison!


    However, Xiao Zhou knew this death row prisoner. He was even his fan.


    ¡°Captain Zhao!¡± Xiao Zhou subconsciously yelled.


    Zhao Yanqing, the former Captain of the SWAT team.


    The guy carried thirteen lives on him, but he didn¡¯t regret it at all.


    Once on a mission, Zhao Yanqing¡¯s wife and daughter died at the hands of a criminal gang. After knowing everything, he refused to listen to his superior¡¯s order and ¡°brought that criminal gang to justice¡± with the cruelest means in private.


    He was sentenced to life imprisonment afterward. Zhao Yanqing could have stayed in a more leisurely prison.


    But he applied toe to this¡­ hell.


    He could protect this country in another way.


    Xiao Zhou also applied for the job in Fengdu Prison after hearing about it.


    Zhao Yanqing wasn¡¯t a talkative person. After he nced at Xiao Zhou, he quietly found a seat and sat down.


    If Captain Zhao was here to protect them¡­


    Even though Xiao Zhou was thinking about this in his mind, he still couldn¡¯t ovee his fear of the nightmare.


    ¡°Chief¡­ I still think¡ª¡±


    Before Xiao Zhou finished talking, his arms were lifted by the other two Dream Explorers.


    ¡°You¡¯ve never had the right to resist ever since you started the job.¡± Kan Shaoni looked at Xiao Zhou with a smile and suddenly said with a deep voice, ¡°Sacrifice yourself for the country! If you die, we¡¯ll take your ce!¡±


    ¡°Huh? I don¡¯t want to get into the Nightmare Dungeon created by that high school student! I¡¯ll definitely not be able to survive for long! I¡­ I still don¡¯t want to die! Let me go! Let me go!¡±


    Xiao Zhou shouted something that¡¯d have definitely gotten him shot by amissar in the former Soviet Union in fear.


    However, Xiao Zhou indeed didn¡¯t have the right to resist. The two Dream Explorers pressed him down on the machine that would take him into the Nightmare Dungeon forcibly!


    They forced him to enter that Nightmare Dungeon which had taken countless people¡¯s lives.


    Before Xiao Zhou¡¯s consciousness was swallowed by the Nightmare Dungeon, his only thought was¡­ When he survived¡ªno, when he died, whatever!


    As long as he came out of that damn Nightmare Dungeon, he would immediately apply for transfer and leave this damn Fengdu Prison.


    The Dream Explorer¡¯s job wasn¡¯t meant for humans at all. He would rather starve on the street and would never enter this nightmare once again!


    While Xiao Zhou was thrown into the nightmare, Kan Shaoni wiped off the blood on the tip of her nose. She also got ready to head into that Nightmare Dungeon together.


    However, Zhao Yanqing stopped her first.


    ¡°If you die in the nightmare, you won¡¯t be able to wake up anymore. Go take some rest. We got this.¡±


    Even though Zhao Yanqing was a death row prisoner here, the Dream Explorers seemed to be more willing to listen to him.


    ¡°Alright¡­ Also, that student built this nightmare in a short time. It¡¯s probably still simple and dull¡­¡± Kan Shaoni paused for a second and continued. ¡°However, if the Lord of the Nightmare Seed, Tapir, had approved the nightmare built by that student, the level of danger wouldn¡¯t be lower than the previous Nightmare Dungeon¡­ We can now only hope that Tapir is just letting that student change the dream on the spur of the moment.¡±


    Dream Explorers at their level, like Kan Shaoni, knew the name of the Lord of Nightmare living in that Level S Nightmare Seed.


    At the same time, Kan Shaoni also knew the preferences and tastes of the Lord of Nightmare.


    She only hoped that the nightmare built by that student didn¡¯t fancy the Lord of Nightmare and that it would revert the Nightmare Dungeon back to the death tower after tasting it a bit.


    Thinking more carefully, this was the most realistic situation.


    Because no matter what, it was impossible for a fight in a nightmare created by a high school senior to be more thrilling than the one built by a famous Dream Maker.

 Chapter 5

    <h4>Chapter 5: Game Begins</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    When Xiao Zhou woke up again, he found that he was in apletely dark space. He soon realized he had already entered the dangerous Nightmare Dungeon.


    Xiao Zhou¡¯s nerves were taut like a bowstring. He was on guard against all the killing machines that could possibly show up and chop people to pieces.


    However, there was none¡­ The space remained dark and silent.


    The death row prisoners of Fengdu Prison were also thrown into this dark space one after another.


    Half of these death row prisoners forced to enter the Nightmare Dungeon this time were swearing furiously at the prison guards. Their shouts resounded around the entire space.


    However, Xiao Zhou knew that these death row prisoners, who still had the energy to yell, either had no experience in Nightmare Dungeons or had too few encounters.


    The death row prisoners that had truly experienced the terror of the Nightmare Dungeon were as fearful and anxious as Xiao Zhou. They were alert to the endless darkness around them. They kept thinking of a way to get out of here alive!


    What should they do? Should they kill themselves? Right here!


    Xiao Zhou was seriously consideringmitting suicide. He would rather cut his tongue to kill himself a bit earlier than falling into a mincer and being mashed again.


    A small number of death row prisoners also had the same thought as his. Before they could put that thought into motion, though, a deep voice sounded in everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Wee to the dream I built.¡±


    Xiao Zhou and the death row prisoners all looked in the direction of the voice.


    Two will-o¡¯-wisps lit up in the dark, and a figure with a ghostly mask walked out.


    ¡°Congrattions for bing the first group of lucky people to participate in the battle royale game,¡± Qiu Ren said as he gently pped.


    The apuse of congrattion sounded extraordinarily mocking in the ears of the death row prisoners and Xiao Zhou.


    ¡°What lucky people? Let me out of here, kid! If not¡­¡±


    A death row prisoner was about to question Qiu Ren, but when Qiu Ren looked at that prison with will-o¡¯-wisps in his eyes, the guy immediately shut his mouth.


    The mask Qiu Ren was wearing on his face right now was one from Nuo opera.


    Nuo opera was one of the oldest dances in the Celestial Empire. At first, it was performed to calm the spirits, offer sacrifice to the ghosts, and worship the Gods for their wishes.


    This was also the reason why there were quite a lot of frightening masks that looked like ghosts in Nuo opera.


    Under the fierceness of the Lord of Nightmare, Tapir, anyone who dared to doubt Qiu Ren¡­ would be overwhelmed by fear.


    ¡°Has everyone calmed down? Then, I¡¯ll start exining the rules of this battle royale game. Listen carefully¡­ This will help you survive longer.¡±


    Qiu Ren raised his right hand, and a te appeared on it. ¡°Simply put, in order to win this battle royale, you have only one goal¡ªeat chicken.¡±


    As Qiu Ren spoke, a fragrant roasted chicken appeared on the te. The color, smell, and taste of the chicken roused everyone¡¯s appetite.


    ¡°A speed-eatingpetition?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good at this!¡±


    The expression of some slightly fatter death row prisoners immediately changed when they saw the roasted chicken, as if saying, ¡°Is there anything better than this?¡±


    ¡°Eating chicken is just a metaphor, a little expression. It represents the final winner.¡±


    ¡°It came from a ng used in the casino? Winner, winner, chicken dinner. It means that the lucky winner will be eating chicken for dinner tonight. This is indeed something that only the final winner is qualified to say,¡± a death row prisoner, who looked like a gambler, said after he understood the punch line in Qiu Ren¡¯s words.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qiu Ren nodded in recognition. He had never thought this punchline existed in this world as well.


    ¡°We¡¯re not in a mood to joke with you right now.¡± That death row prisoner said coldly, ¡°Just tell us honestly. How many final winners can there be in this battle royale game?¡±


    The corners of Qiu Ren¡¯s lips under the mask curled up to form an invisible arc. He then put up his index finger in front of everyone.


    ¡°One. There¡¯s only one person among all of you who can eat the chicken alive! Only the person that survives until the end is qualified to step on the other people¡¯s corpses and win!¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me? Only one person in a hundred can survive?! In the death tower before, five out of twenty could live at least!¡± another death row prisoner yelled in devastation.


    The number of people that could survive till the end was decided by Qiu Ren, the Dream Maker.


    So, Qiu Ren could totally increase the survivors to ten, twenty, or even half of them!


    This was the reason why in the eyes of these prisoners, Qiu Ren only wanted to torture them and wanted them dead!


    ¡°Mr. Dream Maker, can you maybe increase the number of people who can live at the end?¡± Zhao Yanqing asked at this moment.


    However, before Qiu Ren replied, another death row prisoner with a hideous scar on his face refuted loudly.


    ¡°Then, how boring would that be? Isn¡¯t it more interesting when only one person can survive?¡±


    Amusing? Interesting?


    Xiao Zhou truly thought the death row prisoner had gone mad as he listened to his words.


    People could really die when they were killed in the Nightmare Dungeon!


    Captain Zhao was fighting for them, so more of them could live.


    But what was wrong with this guy? He found it interesting¡­ that only one among a hundred people could live?


    Excluding that Dream Maker who didn¡¯t need to participate in this battle royale game, as one of the hundred people, why would he think that he would be that ¡°one percent¡±?


    Xiao Zhou knew it was impossible for him to survive till the end anyway!


    So, he also wanted to fight for a bit more number of survivors from Qiu Ren like Captain Zhao.


    Ten survivors from a hundred people¡ªno! Twenty or fifty survivors. Then, he could have the chance of leaving this nightmare safe and sound!


    Unfortunately, Qiu Ren didn¡¯t give him this opportunity. The battle royale was about to start.


    ¡°You¡¯re about to be thrown onto an isted ind by a transport aircraft. There are supplies everywhere enough for you to kill people around easily. Also, don¡¯t try to hide, as a poison circle will appear on the ind. It¡¯ll keep shrinking to reduce your survival range.¡±


    Qiu Ren said as he spread his hands open. He stared at the death row prisoners with fear or anger on their faces and said, ¡°From now on, apart from yourself, everyone around you is your enemy! And your goal is to find a weapon to kill all the living things within sight! Take everything away from them! In the end, step on the corpses of the losers and be the only king of this battle royale game!¡±


    After saying this, Qiu Ren took off the ghostly mask on his face. The mask turned into scarlet red light that swallowed all the death row prisoners.


    In the end, all they could hear were Qiu Ren¡¯s deep whispers that sounded like a devil.


    ¡°Let the game¡­ begin!¡±

 Chapter 6

    <h4>Chapter 6: A Karabiner 98k on the Ground</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The thunderous sound of the transport aircraft rang in Xiao Zhou¡¯s ears. The setting had changed again, and it took some time for Xiao Zhou to gradually adapt to it.


    The space in the transport aircraft was wide. It was so spacious that the death row prisoners thrown onto the ne by Qiu Ren could walk andmunicate freely.


    Xiao Zhou also found Zhao Yanqing quickly among the death row prisoners. The other two assigned Dream Explorers also joined the group.


    A team with four rows was then formed orderly.


    Although Qiu Ren stipted that this was a battle royale game in which only one person could live, it was human nature that they came together to stay warm.


    No one would think about how they could survive till the end right now. Nobody dared to think about the unreachable goal of eating chicken, either. They just wanted to live one more second.


    So, in their perspective, the way of increasing their chances of surviving was undoubtedly forming groups with others.


    There had always been more or less some small groups among these death row prisoners.


    While they were waiting to jump off the transport aircraft, these small groups gathered one after another. Each of them had three to eight people.


    Xiao Zhou was d that this mission was led by Zhao Yanqing at this moment.


    There was no doubt about Zhao Yanqing¡¯s capability. If he was still in SWAT, he would certainly be a legend.


    Even now, he was still a legend. He was Xiao Zhou¡¯s mental support in this nightmare, and he gave him a great sense of security.


    And that was the most important thing in this damn nightmare!


    ¡°Captain Zhao, looks like we¡¯re really going to skydiveter.¡±


    The other two Dream Explorers were a bit calmer. They both found that there was a skydiving backpack on their backs.


    ¡°The ring to open the parachute is here. When we leave the cabin, open the parachute on my instructions.¡± Zhao Yanqing showed them a ring on the backpack.


    ¡°Captain¡­ Captain Zhao, I¡¯ve never had any training in skydiving.¡± Xiao Zhou had no confidence at all when he said this.


    After all, he was a little insecure about his abilities. He was only a fool in this team of four and could at best be a human-shaped backpack.


    ¡°It¡¯s not toote to teach you the basics now. Listen up¡­¡±


    Zhao Yanqing started to patiently teach Xiao Zhou some precautions for skydiving.


    Xiao Zhou listened to him with gratitude. He was all the more certain that as long as he followed Zhao Yanqing in this nightmare, he would be safe!


    However, this thought of Xiao Zhou didn¡¯tst long. He suddenly felt an unknown force pulling him out.


    ¡°Captain¡­ Captain Zhao, I don¡¯t¡­ feel good!¡±


    Zhao Yanqing responded in a hurry and reached out to grab Xiao Zhou. However, he was still a step slower. Xiao Zhou was instantly ¡°kicked¡± out of the cabin by that unknown force!


    Dozens of death row prisoners were also kicked out together.


    Qiu Ren had already known that they might vite the rules and form groups on the transport aircraft.


    Or they might be scared of skydiving and would stay on the transport aircraft, refusing to jump out.


    So, Qiu Ren acted like a skydiving instructor. He threw these people out of the ne from time to time. It wasn¡¯t their decision to make whether they wanted to jump or not!


    Xiao Zhou was one of the unlucky ones. After being thrown out of the cabin by that force, he could only look at Zhao Yanqing in the ne, who got further and further away from him, with his eyes wide open.


    In the end, Xiao Zhou lost control of his body as he fell down from the sky.


    He watched himself get closer and closer to the ground and couldn¡¯t find where the ring on the skydiving backpack was at all!


    While Xiao Zhou thought he was about to fall to death, the parachute on his back automatically opened beforending.


    In the end, Xiao Zhounded on the ground with an extremely messy posture. The parachute behind him also disappeared the moment he touched the ground.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±


    Xiao Zhou crawled up from the ground after tasting two mouthfuls of soil. He looked at the surrounding environment in confusion and found that he hadnded in the wilds.


    The atmosphere in the wilds was depressing. A sense of helplessness enveloped Xiao Zhou. He had no idea what to do, feeling like a naked person being thrown in the city center.


    ¡°Captain Zhao! Captain Zhao Yanqing?!¡±


    Xiao Zhou shouted twice to the trees around him. He was hoping that Zhao Yanqing and the other two Dream Explorers had jumped down with him.


    But they didn¡¯t¡­ No matter how loud Xiao Zhou yelled, nobody answered his calls in the wilds.


    At this moment, loneliness and fear of the unknown surrounded Xiao Zhou. He always felt like some monsters woulde out from the grass and trees around him.


    However, he wasn¡¯t that dumb to stay right where he was. He walked towards a raised hillside far away.


    After walking about two to three minutes¡­ Xiao Zhou finally saw some man-made buildings behind the hill!


    There were six orderly arranged warehouses, with two offices above them.


    Theyout was more like a prison than a warehouse.


    Xiao Zhou came to the entrance of the group of buildings cautiously.


    When he walked inside, he found that someone was already there! The first reaction Xiao Zhou had when he encountered someone else was to run. But that person had also noticed him.


    ¡°Hey, brother over there, have you also been thrown to this damn ce?¡±


    That person sounded friendly. Besides, he wasn¡¯t holding any weapon in his hands. Xiao Zhou put away the thought of running for a while.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s right,¡± Xiao Zhou subconsciously replied.


    ¡°We were both dropped to this ce coincidentally. Brother, do you mind giving me a hand?¡± that person said.


    Giving him a hand? With what?


    While Xiao Zhou was still confused, three people suddenly appeared behind that man. One of them was pointing a shotgun at Xiao Zhou!


    With the muzzle of the gun aimed right at him, Xiao Zhou¡¯s heart froze. He wanted to say something, but that man directly pulled the trigger.


    The buckshot shot out of the gun, and countless lead balls shed towards Xiao Zhou!


    However, perhaps Xiao Zhou was lucky, or that man didn¡¯t have great shooting skills, but none of the lead balls hit his body!


    ¡°Give us a hand and turn yourself into a corpse.¡± The man didn¡¯t pretend anymore. His voice sounded incredibly evil.


    Xiao Zhou finally reacted as well. He immediately turned around and ran to the warehouse on the other side.


    ¡°Get him! He¡¯s a prison guard¡­ I¡¯ve never killed a prison guard before! I must torture that guy before I die!¡±


    Those four death row prisoners recognized who Xiao Zhou was.


    These death row prisoners had been bottling bitter enmities towards the prison guards. Not only did they desire to kill Xiao Zhou, but they also wanted to catch and torture him!


    Luckily, Xiao Zhou ran quick enough. He hid into one of the warehouses before the four prisoners caught up.


    Xiao Zhou¡¯s entire body was curled up in the corner of the warehouse. His heart was pounding so fast that he was about to puke.


    The footsteps of the four prisoners soon sounded around him¡­


    Xiao Zhou covered his mouth and tried his best to hold his panting breaths so they wouldn¡¯t find him.


    Why did he have to be the one who suffered?


    Xiao Zhouined in his mind.


    ¡°Brother! Stop hiding. When we shoot you to death, you¡¯ll be able to leave this damn nightmare!¡±


    One of the death row prisoners yelled at the surrounding warehouses and tried to convince Xiao Zhou toe out.


    Xiao Zhou thought the man actually made some sense. If he was killed by these death row prisoners, he would indeed be able to leave this torturous nightmare.


    Not only could he leave this torturous nightmare, but he could also say goodbye to Fengdu Prison, a ce like Hell, forever.


    After this, he could apply to transfer to the police force in the city. Wasn¡¯t it perfect to be a clerk at a government bureau?


    He just had to die here!


    Once he died, he would escape this damn nightmare and live a peaceful and stable life in reality.


    These thoughts made Xiao Zhou let down his guard for a moment. He identally touched something next to his feet.


    This sound immediately caught the attention of the four death row prisoners nearby.


    ¡°Kid! We won¡¯t let you die so joyfully!¡±


    One of them slowly got closer to the warehouse where Xiao Zhou was with a gun.


    Despair spread in Xiao Zhou¡¯s mind. At this moment, he also saw what he had identally touched!


    A Karabiner 98k?


    Xiao Zhou recognized the thing lying silently at his feet at first sight!


    A Karabiner 98k produced by the German Empire!


    Xiao Zhou was a Word War II gun fanatic, which was the reason why he had applied for the Police Academy.


    In the police force training, his grades were among the best in all firearms-rted training.


    What should he do? Should he just wait there patiently to die? Then, he would be able to leave this damn nightmare and return to that peaceful reality.


    When Xiao Zhou heard the footsteps of the death row prisoner get closer and the sound of the prisoner pulling the trigger of the shotgun, he finally made a decision.


    People¡­ wanted to survive after all!


    Regardless of the situation.


    Xiao Zhou picked up the Karabiner 98k at his feet. There were a few matching bullets, but he panicked while loading them.


    After all, this was a gun from World War II. He had only seen one but had never used it before. This caused Xiao Zhou¡¯s hands to shake constantly when he loaded the bullets.


    The bullets in the bullet box even dropped on the ground.


    The death row prisoner, who was getting closer step by step, heard the mor. He shot at the warehouse where Xiao Zhou was hiding.


    The thunderous sound of the shotgun made Xiao Zhou¡¯s head dizzy.


    Damn it¡­ Damn it! He wanted to live. He wanted to live!


    Xiao Zhou prayed that he would get the response from the Karabiner 98k in his hand. Atst, he sessfully put five bullets in the magazine of the Karabiner 98k.


    When Xiao Zhou pulled the bolt of the Karabiner 98k, the clear sound of the bullet being loaded¡­


    He swore, it was the most beautiful sound he had ever heard in his life.


    Xiao Zhou held the Karabiner 98k in his arms and took a deep breath. He then directly got up from behind the boxes and raised the gun to aim at that death row prisoner.


    The moment the muzzle and the forehead of that death row prisoner ovepped, Xiao Zhou pulled the trigger!


    He shot right at the prisoner¡¯s head with the Karabiner 98k!

 Chapter 7

    <h4>Chapter 7: I Want to Eat Chicken!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The bullet of the Karabiner 98k prated the death row prisoner¡¯s head. His body fell to the ground, and his brain fluid and blood mixed together and covered the floor.


    He killed someone!


    Xiao Zhou looked at the dead body lying on the ground. His entire body froze right where he was.


    Even in the nightmare, he resisted killing people a little. This was the instinct of a person.


    Killing was wrong. Killing was wrong¡­


    This thought circled in Xiao Zhou¡¯s mind for a while, then another death row prisoner rushed into the warehouse with a gun.


    ¡°Brother Yong! How dare you kill my brother? I¡¯ll kill you, kid!¡±


    The eyes of that prisoner turned red when he saw his brother¡¯s corpse. He ran towards Xiao Zhou with the gun in his hand.


    <i>Don¡¯t force me!</i>


    Facing such a situation, Xiao Zhou didn¡¯t even have room for consideration.


    Xiao Zhou¡¯s survival instinct made him raise the Karabiner 98k in his hands again. He aimed at that guy¡¯s head and pulled the trigger.


    The bullet shot out of the Karabiner 98k crushed the guy¡¯s head. This man had be the second dead body lying straight on the ground before his yell even faded away.


    He¡­ He had killed again!


    Xiao Zhou almost cried when he looked at the two dead bodies lying in the warehouse.


    He truly opposed killing people, even in nightmares.


    However, before Xiao Zhou could me himself and cry because of killing someone, another death row prisoner raced into the warehouse after hearing gunshots.


    ¡°Brother Yong! Brother Bo! You kid! I¡¯ll fucking¡ª¡±


    Before the death row prisoner finished his sentence, Xiao Zhou lifted the Karabiner 98k in his hand as he held back his tears.


    He pulled the bolt, aimed, and squeezed the trigger in one go.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Another thunderous sound rang the death of one more prisoner. The third dead bodyy inside the warehouse.


    <i>I told you not to force me!</i>


    Xiao Zhou thought desperately in his mind. Just as this thought was upying his mind, thest person of this group of death row prisoners also entered.


    ¡°Brother Yong? Brother Bo? Brother Song? Wait, brother, let¡¯s talk¡ª¡±


    Bang!


    Following another gunshot of the Karabiner 98k, the fourth dead body fell at the warehouse entrance.


    Those four brothers, who had vited the rules and formed a team, all turned into boxes of ashes at the entrance of the warehouse, bing the dead souls under Xiao Zhou¡¯s gun.


    <i>Boohoo¡­ Why do you have to force? I don¡¯t want to kill at all!</i>


    Xiao Zhou¡¯s heart was filled with remorse. He was about to cry.


    While shedding tears, he also noticed a wooden box next to each of these people¡¯s dead bodies.


    When Xiao Zhou killed the first man and the wooden box appeared, he only thought that it was a coincidence the wooden box was there.


    However, after killing the fourth person, Xiao Zhou was sure that the wooden box had ¡°exploded¡± out of the dead bodies of the prisoners.


    Why would a wooden box appear next to the death row prisoners when they were dead?


    Curiosity helped Xiao Zhou hold back the nauseous feeling towards the dead bodies. He directly got closer to one of the wooden boxes.


    He opened the wooden box easily.


    A shotgun and some bullets were lying quietly in the wooden box. There were also some medical supplies like bandages and painkillers, and a dog tag.


    Wasn¡¯t this the shotgun that the death row prisoner used just then?


    Xiao Zhou recognized that this shotgun didn¡¯t just show up out of nowhere. It was the one this death row prisoner had used to go after him back then. It was now quietly lying in the wooden box.


    These were things that originally belonged to that death row prisoner.


    And now, this gun¡­ and things in this box all belonged to him?


    Xiao Zhou still wasn¡¯t quite sure. He was a bit resistant to taking the things that once belonged to the dead.


    Suddenly, a bullet shed past his cheek!


    There was someone else!


    Xiao Zhou¡¯s pupils shrank. He lifted the Karabiner 98k in his hands, aiming outside of the warehouse.


    ¡°I came here following the gunshots. I never thought I¡¯d find such big gains!¡±


    A death row prisoner holding an AK47 was standing nearby.


    Xiao Zhou instinctively pulled the trigger of the Karabiner 98k in his hands.


    But this time, he missed. The bullet hit a wooden wall eight meters away from that death row prisoner!


    Xiao Zhou pulled the bolt again. He was about to aim and pull the trigger once more. Then, he found that there weren¡¯t any bullets left.


    He had already used all five bullets in the magazine of the Karabiner 98k.


    The death row prisoner holding the AK47 also noticed it.


    ¡°You¡¯re out of bullets? Then die!¡±


    The prisoner simrly didn¡¯t have great shooting skills, so he rushed towards Xiao Zhou with the AK47.


    Xiao Zhou was anxiously trying to load bullets into the magazine. At that moment, he saw that shotgun in the wooden crate next to him in the corner of his eyes.


    Why wasn¡¯t this shotgun his?


    He had killed these bastards. All these things should belong to him!


    This thought filled Xiao Zhou¡¯s head. He grabbed the shotgun in the wooden box and directly pulled the pump, aiming at that death row prisoner who was running towards him.


    At the moment the muzzle of Xiao Zhou¡¯s shotgun pointed right at that death row prisoner, his thought was¡­


    <i>Once I kill you, your things will be mine as well!</i>


    All the lead bullets shooting out of the shotgun hit the death row prisoner¡¯s body. That prisoner dropped to the ground and turned into a new wooden box.


    Xiao Zhou looked at the wooden boxes on the ground with the shotgun in his hand and suddenly chuckled gently.


    Was this the rule of this nightmare? Or should he say the fun?


    Losers lost everything while the winner won everything that once belonged to the losers!


    Xiao Zhou looked at the wooden boxes next to him again. The excitement of being a winner and a powerhouse filled his heart.


    As he started to collect all kinds of supplies from the wooden boxes, this excitement became even stronger.


    Especially when he found the dog tags representing the death row prisoners in the wooden boxes, he felt like some kind of impulse in his mind had been awakened.


    An impulse called greed.


    The dog tags had the mark of the Lord of Nightmare.


    The Dream Explorers and death row prisoners all knew¡­ what this mark represented.


    It was a kind of ¡°coin,¡± which they could use to exchange for many benefits from the Lord of Nightmare.


    These benefits were also the reason why the death row prisoners kept exploring the Nightmare Dungeon.


    There was even a specialized manual in the prison that was used to promote what kind of good stuff they could get from the Lord of Nightmare with these ¡°coins.¡±


    Xiao Zhou had certainly read that manual. He would usually just drool when looking at the various types of treasures. He dared not to go inside because of his fear of nightmare.


    But it was different now!


    Xiao Zhou pulled off the other four dog tags from the dead bodies of those four death row prisoners.


    After that, he put on the ballistic vest and helmet he found in one of the wooden boxes. Xiao Zhou loaded the bullets in the Karabiner 98k in his hand one by one.


    Once Xiao Zhou finished everything, he sat on the stairs of the warehouse and pulled the bolt of the Karabiner 98k, which was covered in blood, again.


    He held the brim of the bullet-resistant helmet and silently gazed at the g that wrote ¡°Winner, Winner, Chicken Dinner¡± on the billboard of a warehouse far away.

 Chapter 8

    <h4>Chapter 8: Chief, I Really Want to Eat Chicken...</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°You have be the new killing champion.¡±


    A sentence like this floated by in front of Xiao Zhou¡¯s eyes. Meanwhile, there was a dead body with the head missing lying next to him.


    Xiao Zhou had killed this poor guy with his Karabiner 98k and an eight-time scope from three hundred meters away. He probably didn¡¯t even know how he died.


    After killing this man, Xiao Zhou ran over from afar and started checking his spoils with ease.


    Ever since the battle royale game started, it had already been almost forty-five minutes.


    Xiao Zhou had transformed from the ¡°human-shaped backpack,¡± who crawled around when he was chased by four men afternding, to a cold killer with a Karabiner 98k, whom living things on the ind could never escape from.


    Right now, a total of twenty people had died under Xiao Zhou¡¯s Karabiner 98k. He had finished one-fifth of the participants on this ind with his shooting skills and tactics, which were way better than those of the death row prisoners.


    It was now the time for the semi-finals.


    Xiao Zhou lifted the watch on his left hand and checked the projection that appeared above it.


    This watch showed the map, the range of the poison circle, and the bombing zone. It also had the function to remind participants of the remaining survivors and the number of people they had killed.


    The number of people alive shown on the watch right now was¡­ 5.


    Only thest five participants were left! Once he killed the other four, he would be able to eat the chicken!


    Xiao Zhou leaned on the back of a tree and held the Karabiner 98k in his hands tight.


    He didn¡¯t know who had designed this cruel battle royale game and this damn nightmare.


    But he couldn¡¯t help but apud the design of the battle royale game. It was truly clever and¡­ amazing.


    A nightmare was a nightmare. The evilness of human nature was shown to the extreme in this battle royale game.


    Xiao Zhou had witnessed countless brutal fights between the death row prisoners along the way. He went there to try to stop them but ended up killing both parties.


    At the same time, the pain when bullets hit his body was real. It was so painful that no matter how many times he fought, he didn¡¯t want to be hit anymore.


    However, the medical supplies in this battle royale game had astonishing effects.


    The bandages and medical kits could heal injuries like a bone fracture or mutted body parts in a few seconds.


    The painkillers and energy drinks could instantly relieve the adverse symptoms of abrasions and other injuries. They could even make participants more focused.


    All these were created to make people more invested in this brutal battle!


    Xiao Zhou was now enjoying this battle, this damn nightmare as well¡­


    It had been a long time, or maybe ever since he was born, since he had experienced such a feeling of anticipation and excitement!


    Xiao Zhou¡¯s body leaned on the tree as he listened to the sounds of the grass and leaves with all his attention.


    He could now hear the pounding of his heart. His grip on the Karabiner 98k was constantly shaking, the kind of shaking that couldn¡¯t be stopped.


    He was shaking not because of fear but excitement.


    Xiao Zhou really couldn¡¯t repress the anticipation and excitement in his mind right now. He also enjoyed and even indulged in this feeling.


    This was like the great sense of achievement when an athlete in the Olympics was about to go onto the podium. Xiao Zhou was looking forward to it.


    It would be enough for him to kill four more people. Four more people and he could bring the thirty-seven coins from his spoils out¡ªno¡­ The coins and the rewards from the Lord of Nightmare weren¡¯t the most important.


    Eating chicken was the most important thing for Xiao Zhou at the moment. His heart only wanted to win right now. The rewards after winning weren¡¯t necessary anymore.


    He wanted to eat the chicken! He must eat the chicken!


    He had encountered so many dangers along the way and tried his best to eliminate so many opponents.


    He must release all the emotions in his mind with thest victory¡ªeating the chicken.


    Xiao Zhou swore that if he couldn¡¯t win this game today, he might never be able to sleep well his entire life.


    Where were they? Where were thest four survivors?


    While Xiao Zhou¡¯s mind was filled with such thoughts¡­ suddenly, a green grenade rolled to his feet.


    Xiao Zhou responded. But it was toote. The fragmentation grenade exploded next to his body.


    He was shocked by the impact of the grenade. He fell on the ground and couldn¡¯t move a bit. His ears were buzzing, and his eyesight was blurred.


    However, Xiao Zhou could barely make out that the grass in front of him had suddenly ¡°stood up.¡±


    Why¡­ was the grass walking? No¡­ It was a person! A person wearing a ghillie suit!


    The figure walked straight to Xiao Zhou, who was lying still on the ground. Xiao Zhou finally saw what the figure looked like. He was the death row prisoner with a scarred face, the first person to find this battle royale game ¡°very interesting.¡±


    ¡°Chicken¡­ My chicken¡­¡±


    Xiao Zhou trembled and tried to grab the Karabiner 98k next to his hand. It was a futile effort. The man with a scarred face directly kicked it away with his foot.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother.¡±


    The man took out a pan from his back, spun it in his hand, and finally hit Xiao Zhou¡¯s head mercilessly!


    ¡­


    ¡°My chicken!¡±


    Xiao Zhou immediately woke up from the Nightmare Dungeon.


    The rm of the medical equipment around him was ringing like crazy. The doctors responsible for monitoring his body condition surrounded him right away.


    ¡°His blood pressure has exceeded the normal.¡±


    ¡°His heart rate is also high.¡±


    ¡°Give him another dose of tranquilizer!¡±


    No matter whether Xiao Zhou was willing or not, the harm he suffered from the death in the nightmare was already showing on his body.


    It was exhibited through various mucosal stress bleeding, abnormal blood pressure, and other body values.


    ¡°Xiao Zhou, take a deep breath. You¡¯re safe now.¡± Kan Shaoni immediately went forward andforted this neer.


    Even if he didn¡¯t perform well in his daily work, any Dream Explorer that had explored a nightmare was respectable.


    ¡°I have to eat the chicken. Where¡¯s my chicken? Chief, where am I?¡± Xiao Zhou asked in confusion.


    ¡°What chicken? This is reality. You¡¯re already back in reality.¡±


    While Kan Shaoni was speaking, the medical personnel next to her had already helped Xiao Zhou leave the machine used to enter the nightmare.


    Usually, when Kan Shaoni told the Dream Explorers, ¡°You¡¯ve alreadye back to reality¡±, they would take a deep breath of relief.


    But Xiao Zhou was acting differently. He seemed to have gone mad when he realized he had returned to reality.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I was so close to eating the chicken! Chief, send me back! Send me back quickly!¡±


    Xiao Zhou got rid of the medical personnel next to him and frantically ran back to the machine used to enter the nightmare.


    The medical personnel had already prepared for this, though. They reached out to hold Xiao Zhou down in a professional manner.


    ¡°The patient seems to have a mental disorder!¡±


    ¡°Give him a shot of strong tranquilizer quickly before he shows symptoms of self-harm!¡±


    Dream Explorers always showed symptoms of mental disorder after leaving the nightmare. They had witnessed a lot of insane reactions like what Xiao Zhou had.


    ¡°Let me go! I¡¯m not crazy! Send me back! I was so close to eating that chicken! Send me back!¡±


    Xiao Zhou twisted his body and tried to escape. Kan Shaoni raised her hand and asked those medical personnel to let him go.


    <i>¡°Boohoo¡­ Chief, send me back. I was so close to eating it.¡±</i>


    At this moment, Xiao Zhou¡¯s entire body was a little weak. He directly fell on the ground.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already died in the nightmare. There¡¯s no use putting you back in there. Also, what exactly is ¡®eating the chicken¡¯? Why are you so into it? Did you see a te of¡­ very delicious roasted chicken in the nightmare?¡±


    This was the first time Kan Shaoni had encountered a Dream Explorer, who yelled and asked for going back to the Nightmare Dungeon, in her many years as a Dream Explorer.


    ¡°Have the others woken up?¡± Xiao Zhou asked.


    ¡°Your two colleagues also died in that Nightmare Dungeon, but it¡¯ll take some time for them to wake up. So, you see, your information is crucial right now.¡±


    Kan Shaoni paused for a second and continued.


    ¡°Tell me¡­ What did you see in the Nightmare Dungeon built by that student? What do you mean by ¡®eating the chicken¡¯? After this presentation, you¡¯ll be ¡®promoted.¡¯ You¡¯ll leave this Hell forever, and you won¡¯t need to fight in that Nightmare Dungeon anymore.¡±


    Kan Shaoni said as she put the transfer application form in front of Xiao Zhou again. This time, the form had her signature and the stamp of the division.


    In Kan Shaoni¡¯s perspective, what Xiao Zhou should do right now was to take this transfer application form and run as far as he could, nevering back to this damn Fengdu Prison ever again in his entire life.


    However¡­ Xiao Zhou said to Kan Shaoni with tears of regret right now.


    ¡°Chief, I want to eat the chicken! I don¡¯t want to leave!¡±

 Chapter 9

    <h4>Chapter 9: This Man Must Have Gone Mad</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to go? Seriously? Xiao Zhou, just hold on. Let the doctor give you a psychiatric assessmentter.¡±


    Kan Shaoni frowned slightly when she heard Xiao Zhou. She suspected that he did have a mental disorder now.


    Countless Dream Explorers wanted to get away from the hellish Fengdu Prison. The pain of being killed in the nightmare wasn¡¯t something they could easily describe with words.


    And Xiao Zhou had been thinking about how to transfer and leave ever since he stepped foot in here.


    His chance of transfer was now right in front of him. He could work in a data preparation department in the city. The job was rxing, and the sry wasn¡¯t low.


    This was the opportunity Xiao Zhou had been dreaming of.


    However, Xiao Zhou didn¡¯t want this chance anymore. He wanted to stay, burn his life and health, and return to that dangerous nightmare to fight?


    For what? His dream? His ideal? Spirit of dedication?


    Kan Shaoni didn¡¯t think Xiao Zhou had such high morals.


    Then, there was only one exnation for this.


    This poor child¡­ had been tortured to madness by the nightmare. He kept yelling that he wanted to eat the chicken, eat the chicken. He had definitely gone crazy.


    ¡°I¡¯m not insane. I really want to stay and eat¡­ purify the nightmare!¡±


    Xiao Zhou also calmed down and then said a glorified excuse.


    ¡°You¡¯ve also experienced the harm the nightmare gave to your body in person.¡± Kan Shaoni looked at Xiao Zhou with a strange expression and said, ¡°But now, you still want to go back to the Nightmare Dungeon? Is the content of the Nightmare Dungeon something that hurts your body?¡±


    Kan Shaoni wanted to say ¡°hurt his kidneys,¡± but as a woman, she should speak more implicitly.


    Xiao Zhou took some time to react. When he realized what his boss was talking about, he immediately shook his head and waved his hands to deny it.


    ¡°No, no! Chief, I experienced a cruel battle royale game in that Nightmare Dungeon! The kind of game where the hundred of us gave up our humanity and killed each other!¡± Xiao Zhou quickly said.


    ¡°An arena-style Nightmare Dungeon?¡± Kan Shaoni was quite experienced. She identified the type of nightmare Xiao Zhou was describing at once. ¡°Did you survive thest battle?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I was blown to the ground by a hand grenade. Someone crushed my skull with a pan.¡± Xiao Zhou said with lingering fears in his heart as he covered his forehead. ¡°I still feel like my brain tissues would fall outside.¡±


    ¡°Then, why do you still want to go back to that nightmare?¡±


    Kan Shaoni suspected that Xiao Zhou had awakened his masochistic attributes. Normally, the type of nightmare with deadly battles between people was the most tormenting.


    The mental trauma caused after being killed brutally by theirpanions and friends wasn¡¯t any smaller than that caused after they were mashed to meat sauce in the death triggers.


    So, Kan Shaoni couldn¡¯t understand why Xiao Zhou was so anxious to return to that Nightmare Dungeon.


    ¡°I¡­ can¡¯t reconcile myself to the fact that I lost.¡±


    There truly was anger in Xiao Zhou¡¯s mind right now.


    Rather than the pain when the pan killed him and the brain fluid sshed out, and the fear of death, Xiao Zhou¡¯s mind was more infuriated at having the chicken he could almost eat taken away by someone else!


    The fury made Xiao Zhou want to participate in the next battle royale game quickly.


    ¡°Besides, that Nightmare Dungeon is also¡­ interesting. It gives people a sense of anticipation.¡± Xiao Zhou kept talking about his immature thoughts.


    Xiao Zhou¡¯sment made Kan Shaoni show a confused¡ªnearly shocked¡ªexpression.


    Interesting? Sense of anticipation?


    These might be the two most ridiculousments about a Nightmare Dungeon that could cause death!


    However, Xiao Zhou was serious. He couldn¡¯t exin what was going on either. He just wanted to return to the ind right away and go skydiving once more.


    His mind was now full of ideas of what he should do the second time hended after skydiving.


    This time, he certainly had more experience. He wouldn¡¯t be blown by a hand grenade anymore!


    Xiao Zhou was also looking forward to seeing where he wouldnd the second time he went skydiving and what sort of gun he would find afternding. He would be able to kill and run from the poisons more easily on his second try.


    He just needed to gather all his thoughts. He would definitely be able to eat the chicken when he did another round!


    ¡°So¡­ So, Chief, can I enter that Nightmare Dungeon againter?¡±


    Xiao Zhou asked a question that made all the Dream Explorers and doctors near him look at him like he was a ¡°psycho.¡±


    This man was tortured and even got his head smashed in the Nightmare Dungeon, but he still couldn¡¯t get enough? He wanted his skull to shatter the second time? He was truly into masochism!


    ¡°It¡¯s not my decision to make whether you can get into the Nightmare Dungeon again or not.¡±


    Kan Shaoni looked to another side as she spoke.


    The battle royale game still hadn¡¯t finished yet. Thest two survivors were having the final showdown in the Nightmare Dungeon.


    One of the survivors was Zhao Yanqing.


    Kan Shaoni certainly cared about Zhao Yanqing¡¯s condition. However, she was also concerned about the Lord of Nightmare¡¯sments on this battle royale game.


    If the Lord of Nightmare thought the Nightmare Dungeon built by that student was boring, it might change the Nightmare Dungeon back to the death tower. It would reduce the number of people in the nightmare back to twenty people per entry.


    This was the result all the workers in Fengdu Prison hoped for, but the situation didn¡¯t seem optimistic right now.


    ¡­


    Qiu Ren and the Lord of Nightmare, Tapir, were watching over the entire battlefield with the perspective of spectators.


    Tapir had been watching the game¡­ without blinking ever since the participants startednding.


    Qiu Ren felt that the Lords of Nightmare saw things in a different dimension than humans. It could taste the ¡°emotions¡± humans released and feed on them.


    This was why the game was like a huge feast for Tapir.


    The viciousness when those death row prisoners killed each other, the despair whenpanions betrayed one another, and the resentment when they watched someone else take away their things with their eyes wide open after they were killed¡­


    All these things intoxicated Tapir.


    The battle royale game Qiu Ren made was, in fact, a verymon ¡°arena-style nightmare.¡± There were a lot of such nightmares among the Nightmare Seeds between Level B and Level C.


    But this game had extracted the essence of this kind of nightmare.


    From skydiving andnding on the ground in the beginning, to collecting supplies afternding, fighting, killing each other, and taking everything away from the others, and the poison circle that kept shrinking and pressing into their survival space¡­


    All these rulespressed and refined the cruelty and viciousness in the battle between humans. It formed the essence of the game, showing it in front of the Lord of Nightmare in a highly efficient way.


    The Lord of Nightmare had been enjoying the show since the first death row prisonernded on the ground. Qiu Ren didn¡¯t disturb it as well.


    And now, the great feast wasing to an end. The stage for the final battle was set.


    The position of the finals was in P City.


    There were only two survivors left, and this was the battle that determined their destiny.


    The Lord of Nightmare even felt like it was a sin to miss any detail by blinking its eyes, as if it was watching the most thrilling finale of a drama it had been obsessed with.


    One of the survivors was the man with a scarred face, who had crushed Xiao Zhou¡¯s head with a pan before.


    He was nowpletely equipped. He had a level-three helmet and armor. His main weapon was a fully-loaded Groza rifle and also an uracy International AWM as a backup.


    Once all this equipment was in the hands of any master, it was definitely the standard kit for eating the chicken.


    Ever since the mannded until the final two, twenty-two poor participants had be dead souls under his gun. He was now looking forward to the twenty-third, which was hisst opponent, Zhao Yanqing!


    On the contrary, Zhao Yanqing didn¡¯t kill many people, just four.


    This was even because a group of death row prisoners foolishly chose to ambush Zhao Yanqing and the other two Dream Explorers. He had no choice but to kill them.


    Zhao Yanqing¡¯s equipment status was a bit worrying. He didn¡¯t have a helmet and was just wearing a police ballistic vest, which was a level-two armor¡­ His primary weapon was a Type 95 Automatic Rifle he used most often.


    The two of them were now in a standoff in the city area of P City. After the first round of gunfire, the man with a scarred face was certain about the location of Zhao Yanqing and maintained a certain distance with him.


    Zhao Yanqing was at the center of the circle. If the man with a scarred face got closer, Zhao Yanqing would definitely fire at him.


    He dared not to bet on shooting skills with a former SWAT Captain. So, the man with a scarred face must think of a way to force Zhao Yanqing out and let the guy take the initiative to fight with him!


    The man with a scarred face could totally use a Molotov Cocktail or an aerosol bomb, but he chose a simpler and more effective way.


    He hid behind a low wall and shouted towards the direction where Zhao Yanqing was located.


    ¡°Captain Zhao! I heard that your wife and daughter were killed? Can you tell us how? Were they shot? Or did they drown in the water? Did they say anything before they died? Did they scream miserably?¡±


    The voice of the man with a scarred face was very loud, so loud that his vicious questions resounded around the entire P City.

 Chapter 10

    <h4>Chapter 10: Delicious!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The man with a scarred face was sessful in goading Zhao Yanqing into a fight.


    Once he finished speaking, a few projectiles were thrown in his direction from another side.


    The man with a scarred face had already prepared for this. While he was getting ready to avoid the damage caused by the explosions, he found that two aerosol bombs were thrown near him.


    The white smoke that billowed out covered the entire street. After a while, the man with a scarred face started focusing on listening to the sounds around him.


    He had excellent hearing, much better than ordinary people. This was one of the reasons why he could ughter whoever he wanted in this battle royale game.


    Another reason was that he was cruel and merciless enough.


    There!


    The man with a scarred face heard Zhao Yanqing running. He directly raised the Groza Rifle in his hands, then crossed over the low wall he was hiding behind. He pulled the trigger as he aimed at a position enveloped in smoke.


    The Groza Rifle¡¯s super high rate of fire¡­ instantly shot out a hail of bullets towards the direction the man with a scarred face was aiming at!


    The bullets tore up the smoke and shot straight towards Zhao Yanqing.


    Zhao Yanqing also responded in kind.


    The man with a scarred face had no idea if he had shot Zhao Yanqing. However, his head was hit by a bullet from a Type 95 Automatic Rifle!


    Luckily, he was wearing a level-three helmet on his head right now. Things with a design prototype produced by the westerners had higher resistance.


    The bullet that hit the level-three helmet of the man had only left a dent. However, his body was pushed a step backward by the impact.


    There were ringing sounds in his ears, as if his head was put inside a bell and someone had banged it fiercely.


    Even so, the man with a scarred face still heard Zhao Yanqing¡¯s footsteps. He had run far away!


    The fierceness deep in the man¡¯s heart made him take off the helmet that was getting in his way. He raised the Groza Rifle and chased after Zhao Yanqing.


    While he was tailing Zhao Yanqing, they almost never stopped shooting at each other.


    The man with a scarred face also paid attention to another thing. He was carefully counting how many gunshots Zhao Yanqing had fired.


    He had looked into the magazines generated on this ind. The magazine of an automatic rifle could only contain forty bullets. And now, this was already the thirty-seventh bullet Zhao Yanqing had shot!


    When Zhao Yanqing fired three shots again in a row and missed, the man with a scarred face knew his chance hade.


    Zhao Yanqing maintained a long distance from the man and hid in a building.


    The man with a scarred face soon identified which building Zhao Yanqing was hiding in based on his footsteps. He lowered his body and swiftly went towards that building.


    An incredibly soft sound of bullets being loaded into the magazine came from a room in that building.


    He didn¡¯t prepare a backup magazine?


    The man with a scarred face couldn¡¯t quite believe that a professional like Zhao Yanqing hadn¡¯t prepared a backup magazine in such a situation.


    However¡­ He couldn¡¯t be sure about it. These Dream Explorers only came in here to wander around at first, thinking that they were here for sightseeing. They might not have thought about killing since the beginning!


    The sound of bullets being pressed into the magazine was soft. Zhao Yanqing was apparently trying his best to control his moves.


    This was his chance!


    The man didn¡¯t miss the opportunity. He used the least risky way.


    He pulled out the safety pin of one sound bomb and two fragmentation grenades, then directly threw them inside the window,


    When the three projectiles all exploded, the man with a scarred face immediately used the Groza Rifle to indiscriminately spray the suspected position with bullets through the window.


    But after firing for a while, the man with a scarred face found that there wasn¡¯t anyone in the room at all!


    How was that possible? Then, where did the sound of changing bulletse from?


    The man with a scarred face suddenly saw some residue in the corner of the room. That was a scorched magazine and something that looked like the remains of a machine.


    This was a trap!


    It was already toote when this thought shed in the mind of the man.


    Zhao Yanqing jumped straight down from the second floor and directly knocked the man down to the floor. He then pressed him down tight.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    While the man with a scarred face wanted to shout, Zhao Yanqing took out a dagger and held it at his throat.


    At this moment, the man used the power of his entire body to try to push the dagger away.


    And yet, the sharp dagger still pressed at the throat of the man bit by bit, cutting off the skin slowly. It then went through his muscles and trachea until the man couldn¡¯t speak at all.


    Zhao Yanqing stared at the man with a scarred face with a cold gaze.


    He had never nned to kill the man with a gun since the start. This man had humiliated his wife and daughter. It would be too nice for him to be killed by a bullet!


    The de of the dagger finally cut through the man¡¯s throat. Zhao Yanqing ended his life with this dagger.


    As he wiped off the blood on the dagger, the sight around him was swallowed by darkness.


    The Lord of Nightmare walked out of the darkness and pped gently at the same time.


    It was pping very slowly. Nobody could feel if it was celebrating or being sarcastic.


    ¡°You finally won this time, Mr. Zhao.¡±


    The Lord of Nightmare seemed to know Zhao Yanqing. Zhao Yanqing also acted calmly. He knew the dagger in his hand couldn¡¯t hurt this Lord of Nightmare.


    ¡°Tapir, you shouldn¡¯t have dragged a student into a nightmare.¡±


    While Zhao Yanqing was speaking, he looked at Qiu Ren, who was standing behind the Lord of Nightmare.


    He also hinted at Qiu Ren not to get too close to that guy with his eyes.


    The Lord of Nightmare had a moody temperament. Nobody knew if Tapir would keep Qiu Ren in this nightmare forever on the spur of the moment.


    Qiu Ren raised his hand and told Zhao Yanqing not to worry too much. He still had some ways of escaping from this nightmare.


    ¡°I only want to give Mr. Qiu Ren a stage, as I¡¯m interested in his potential and talent. The results show that the nightmare built by Mr. Qiu Ren is extraordinarily¡­ yummy.¡±


    Tapir¡¯s voice carried uncontroble excitement as it spoke towards the end.


    ¡°Yummy¡­ You¡¯re not nning to change the Nightmare Dungeon back to the death tower?¡±


    This was awful news for Zhao Yanqing.


    When he won this battle royale game, it meant that¡­ all the other ny-nine death row prisoners and Dream Explorers participating in this Nightmare Dungeon didn¡¯t survive.


    Harms brought by death in a nightmare would be projected to the real world.


    Zhao Yanqing could already estimate how many death row prisoners and Dream Explorers would sleep in the nightmare forever and wouldn¡¯t be able to wake up in reality!


    He wasn¡¯t sympathizing with the death row prisoners. However, the number of death row prisoners in Fengdu Prison was limited!


    Right now, the consumption of human lives of this Level S Nightmare Seed had increased by five times. Once the death row prisoners in Fengdu Prison were all swallowed by the nightmare, the Dream Explorers of Fengdu Prison and soldiers from other military regions would have to take their ces.


    So, the ultimate goal of Zhao Yanqing exploring this nightmare was to negotiate with the Lord of Nightmare. He had to convince Tapir to change the Nightmare Dungeon back to the death tower, which only needed twenty Dream Explorers each time!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you humans always need a change as well? I¡¯m very satisfied with the battle royale game Mr. Qiu Ren built. I¡¯m so satisfied that I can¡¯t wait to start the second round.¡±


    The Lord of Nightmare, Tapir, seemed to be dissatisfied with Zhao Yanqing¡¯s questioning. What it said towards the end made Zhao Yanqing shudder with fear.


    It was already horrifying enough when the Nightmare Dungeon required five times more people as sacrifices.


    Once the frequency of sacrifice was shortened from the original twelve hours to six hours, or even one hour, that Nightmare Seed would be judged as losing control.


    A hundred lives in an hour? Which era was this mass grave from?


    Luckily, Tapir wasn¡¯t serious. It knew that it wasn¡¯t a good thing if humans suffered heavy losses.


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, Mr. Zhao. The harm brought by death in the battle royale game is much lower than that in the death tower. This, I can assure you on my reputation,¡± said Tapir.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    Zhao Yanqing didn¡¯t understand. People died in the nightmare anyway. How was getting shot in the battle royale game different than being mashed by the triggers in the death tower?


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t willing to believe it before, but it turns out it¡¯s feasible. It¡¯ll be enough as long as some of you truly enjoy the carnage in this nightmare from the bottom of their hearts,¡± the Lord of Nightmare, Tapir, said as it nced at Qiu Ren.


    Tapir didn¡¯t believe Qiu Ren before when he said ¡°some people would be addicted to this nightmare¡±. Even if that was true, they would be some bloodthirsty murderers.


    However, facts proved that they didn¡¯t have to be murderers. Most people, who understood the rules of the battle royale game, would get addicted to it. Those who weren¡¯t might be too afraid of pain and death.


    After bncing pain and death, quite a few people would grow a fancy to the game¡¯s charm.


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhao Yanqing didn¡¯t answer. Even though he didn¡¯t want to admit it, there was nothing he could refute.


    ¡°Mr. Zhao, this is the reward for the final winner. Congrattions on surviving till the end in this battle royale with a hundred people. You sessfully¡­ got the wreath ofurel for ¡®eating the chicken.''¡±


    Tapir didn¡¯t continue this topic. It directly gave Zhao Yanqing the reward of eating the chicken. The reward certainly wasn¡¯t really a te of fragrant roasted chicken, though.


    It was a light golden seed instead.


    A Dream Seed!


    This might be the best reward for the Dream Explorers to get after exploring a nightmare. It was also the most important reason why the Dream Explorers risked their lives to get into the Level S Nightmare Dungeon.


    Creation Points weren¡¯t the only things Dream Makers needed when they built a dream. If they wanted to create extraordinary dreams like science fiction or magic, they would need Dream Seeds as the foundation.


    The strength of the Dream Seeds was divided into Level E to Level SS. The stronger the Dream Seed was, the more powerful the characters in the created Dream Dungeon were.


    The one Tapir took out as a reward was a Level C Dream Seed. It was a valuable strategic resource in the current market.


    Or, without any exaggeration, any Dream Seed was a strategic resource for the country. They were as important as oil and rare minerals in this world!


    Zhao Yanqing could only ept this Level C Dream Seed. Afterward, he looked at Qiu Ren again, as if he wanted to take him out of this nightmare.


    ¡°I still have things to talk to him about. Mr. Zhao, please go back now.¡±


    Tapir pped again, and Zhao Yanqing suddenly woke up from the nightmare. He opened his eyes. The surroundings had turned back into the medical monitoring room in Fengdu Prison.


    Only the shimmering Level C Dream Seed in his hands told him that everything that happened just then was real.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake? Have you talked to the Lord of Nightmare? What¡¯s its decision?¡±


    Kan Shaoni and the other Dream Explorers of Fengdu Prison immediately surrounded him and asked.


    ¡°Tapir decided¡­ to keep that nightmare built by the student for a long time.¡± Zhao Yanqing spat out the bad news with a heavy tone.


    This was bad news no different from the sky falling for the staff members in Fengdu Prison.


    Some Dream Explorers couldn¡¯t even control themselves. They sat on the ground with a desperate look that said, ¡°We¡¯re doomed!¡±


    In the meantime, another bad news came to the monitoring room.


    ¡°Chief! The death row prisoners who came out of the Nightmare Dungeon have started a riot!¡± a prison guard rushed into the monitoring room and yelled.


    ¡°A riot? They still have the energy to riot? Grab those guys and throw them all back to the Nightmare Dungeon!¡± Kan Shaoni said.


    ¡°Well¡­ Chief, the reason why they started a riot is that they want to return to that Nightmare Dungeon.¡± The prison guard said, ¡°Many of those death row prisoners shouted things like they want to go back to eat the chicken once they woke up.¡±


    Hm? Kan Shaoni was dumbfounded once she knew the situation. She looked at Xiao Zhou next to her.


    She could still assume that Xiao Zhou¡¯s masochistic attributes had been awakened when he mumbled about going back to the Nightmare Dungeon to continue eating the chicken. Yet, those death row prisoners also wished to return there to eat chicken. What exactly was going on?


    A mass transmission of masochistic infectious diseases?


    Kan Shaoni might not be able to understand. When Xiao Zhou thought he wouldn¡¯t have the chance to experience the excitement of eating the chicken anymore, he had already reached a state in which ¡°his heart had been taken away by the chicken and he wouldn¡¯t be able to have emotions again his entire life.¡±


    However, once he learned that the battle royale game had be a long-term item, he couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists and show a ¡°Yay!¡± expression on his face.


    So, how was that chicken cooked? Was it steamed or braised? Why did it have so much charm to make so many people want to try it regardless of their lives?

 Chapter 11

    <h4>Chapter 11: The Dream Seed</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Only eleven people died in the end? Are you sure? Have you counted those who became vegetative because of body dysfunction? They also need to euthanize them.¡±


    Aftermanding the prison guards to suppress the riot of the prisoners who strongly requested to ¡°eat chicken¡± again, Kan Shaoni got the list of casualties from the medical team.


    A total of a hundred people had participated in the exploration of the Level S Nightmare Dungeon this time. Only eleven died.


    This ¡°only¡± didn¡¯t mean to disrespect any life. It would be a knotty problem for Fengdu Prison if too many death row prisoners perished in the dungeon, even though they were consumables!


    ¡°The data is correct. Among the eighty-nine survivors, twelve are severely injured. The rest of them all have some wounds here and there. However, they still enter the Nightmare Dungeon again.¡±


    The doctor responsible for reporting also looked like he couldn¡¯t believe it at all.


    Whether it was the doctor or Kan Shaoni, they had both been working in Fengdu Prison for more than five years.


    This ident in which a student from outside changed the Nightmare Dungeon was a disaster for Fengdu Prison.


    They had already prepared themselves for the worst. They expected that out of the ny-seven death row prisoners and three Dream Explorers, only half of them would return alive. The casualties might even be more than two-thirds.


    The dispatched people were more or less already ¡°injured.¡± There was a high chance of their death when they entered the Nightmare Dungeon again.


    And yet, most people survived. The reason certainly wasn¡¯t because the death row prisoners were tough.


    It was because this Level S Nightmare Dungeon reduced the harm to the Dream Explorers. However, more tests would be needed to see exactly how much had been reduced.


    ¡°How did that student do this?¡± Kan Shaoni said as she looked at Xiao Zhou.


    The result of the assessment of Xiao Zhou¡¯s physical condition hade out.


    After he died in the Level S Nightmare Dungeon, the damage caused to his body included gastric mucosal bleeding and intestinal bleeding, as well as some mental trauma and fatigue.


    However, Xiao Zhou was so energetic right now. He didn¡¯t seem to be exhausted at all. He felt like he could not only eat chicken the second time but even the third and fourth time.


    If Xiao Zhou went into the death tower before, he would have already been lying in bed and wouldn¡¯t be able to move for a few months.


    No wonder the group of death row prisoners down there still had the mood and energy to start a riot. Normally, these death row prisoners would basically have lost half their lives aftering out of the Nightmare Dungeon.


    ¡°Maybe the Nightmare Dungeon he designed makes people addicted¡­¡±


    Zhao Yanqing also came down from the bed. He handed the reward after eating the chicken, the Dream Seed, to Kan Shaoni.


    ¡°Addicted?¡±


    Kan Shaoni was about to ask how it made people addicted, but the Dream Seed in her hands caught her attention.


    She appraised the quality of the Dream Seed in her hands.


    ¡°This is a Level C Dream Seed! It even has the wilderness genre.¡±


    Kan Shaoni soon identified the level and genre of the Dream Seed. Her voice carried a little astonishment.


    The preciousness of the Level C Dream Seed was self-evident. Xiao Zhou almost had a heart attack and fell on the ground with a painful expression once he learned the reward of eating the chicken.


    Dream Seeds were fundamental for a Dream Maker to create Dream Dungeons.


    The mostmon ones in the current market were Level E Dream Seeds. Most people could afford them. They cost around ten thousand to a hundred thousand.


    People would need certain channels to buy more advanced Level D Dream Seeds, costing between two hundred thousand to one million. The better the genre and therger the building space, the higher the price would get.


    The price of a Level C Dream Seed started from a few million.


    So, Xiao Zhou was so remorseful right now that he wanted to hammer his chest. He was that close to getting the reward of eating the chicken.


    He had truly missed a jackpot.


    But it was still alright. He would definitely be able to eat it in another round.


    As for the Level B and Level A Dream Seeds further up, these were levels Xiao Zhou could only think about.


    Level B Dream Seeds belonged to a whole different category. Typically, Dream Makers and their teams would use them to create big productions, like Movie Dream Dungeons in the cinema and publicly operated Gaming Dream Dungeons.


    Since they were a bit rarer, the world¡¯s famous movie dreampanies and gaming dreampanies would have more or less some stocks for themselves.


    Whenever they saw a Level B Dream Seed in the markets, they would immediately try to get their hands on it. They would fight over it until they broke their heads and bled. The investment was usually at least ten million to a hundred million.


    Level A Dream Seeds were national strategic resources in the true sense. They were centralized under the country. The government would allocate and designate some Dream Maker Team to create Dream Dungeons of a particr subject. Their strategic status wasparable to a cruiser or a destroyer.


    ¡°The Lord of Nightmare gave you such a great reward. Looks like he¡¯s in a pretty good mood.¡±


    Kan Shaoni also knew the value of the Dream Seed in her hands.


    Tapir would give the winner of the death tower a Level D Dream Seed every day. There was only a tiny chance it would offer a Level C Dream Seed, though.


    It had been a year since a Level C Dream Seed appeared in Fengdu Prison. They only got it when Kan Shaoni went in there in person and ughtered through the thirty-seven floors of the death tower.


    That day, all the staff members of Fengdu Prison had celebrated with a bottle of champagne.


    Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t have the mood today.


    ¡°Are you going to change this Dream Seed to Creation Points?¡± asked Kan Shaoni.


    This was a tradition at Fengdu Prison. If a death row prisoner brought Dream Seeds back from the Nightmare Dungeon, he must hand it over to the prison guards. Fengdu Prison would give him some Creation Points as a reward.


    And yet, the Creation Points given by the prison had a much lower market value.


    Zhao Yanqing nodded, as a Dream Seed was useless for him. Creation Points were what he needed.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll buy it at the original price. Xiao Yan should be going to school soon? Don¡¯t make my sister worry.¡±


    What Kan Shaoni said made Zhao Yanqing¡¯s expression freeze. He still nodded hard and expressed his thanks.


    Xiao Yan was the name of Zhao Yanqing¡¯s daughter, and Zhao Yanqing¡¯s wife was Kan Shaoni¡¯s sister.


    They were both murdered by gangsters in the real world.


    After that, they lived in another way in Zhao Yanqing¡¯s dream, where there were only the three of them. Perhaps his wife in the dream understood him, but his young daughter always asked him ¡°why she couldn¡¯t go to school.¡±


    So, Kan Shaoni knew that Zhao Yanqing was desperate for some Creation Points to pay the tuition fees for his daughter.


    There was certainly no school in Zhao Yanqing¡¯s Dream Dungeon. The meaning of paying the tuition fees here was to create a school for his daughter and make some teachers and schoolmates¡­


    When his daughter grew up, he also had to create an entire world for her.


    This was the second reason why Zhao Yanqing chose to stay in Fengdu Prison. Only by fighting in the nightmare could he earn enough Creation Points to ¡°pay the tuition fees¡± for her daughter.


    Kan Shaoni watched Zhao Yanqing go back to his cell under the protection of the prison guards. She knew that for her brother-inw, he was truly ¡°awake¡± only when he was ¡°asleep.¡±


    After dealing with the reward from the Nightmare Dungeon, it was time to clean the real mess. They had to decide what to make of the Nightmare Dungeon created by Qiu Ren.


    The warden of Fengdu Prison finally came to the monitoring room.


    Kan Shaoni didn¡¯t show mercy, though. She directly decided how she was going to deal with the battle royale Nightmare Dungeon¡­ right in front of the warden.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to submit it for review? And you¡¯ve already reported this?¡±


    When the warden heard Kan Shaoni¡¯s decision, he was so shocked that his voice spiraled out of control.


    ¡°The Lord of Nightmare we¡¯re monitoring has acknowledged the Dream Dungeon created by that student. The Nightmare Seed itself has also stabilized. I think there shouldn¡¯t be any problem for the review department to evaluate the dungeon built by the student.¡±


    ¡°Have you ever thought about the consequences if it doesn¡¯t pass the review?¡± The warden held an opposing attitude.


    ¡°Yes. For us, we may be fired immediately and charged with a few felonies rted to dereliction of duty,¡± said Kan Shaoni.


    The construction of every Nightmare Dungeon was a huge undertaking.


    That was especially true for Nightmare Dungeons with the Level S Nightmare Seed as a foundation. A group of professionals woulde to evaluate it once the construction wasplete.


    They would assess the degree of danger of this Nightmare Dungeon.


    The Nightmare Dungeon sealed and monitored in Fengdu Prison already had a high degree of danger. Then, Qiu Ren caused chaos there and even increased the consumption of lives by five times.


    The degree of danger visibly increased by one level again.


    So, Fengdu Prison had to look for the department responsible for reviewing Dream Dungeons. They would carry out an all-rounded evaluation and assessment for the Level S Nightmare Seed after that student had reformed it.


    If the result of the final assessment showed that its degree of danger had truly risen a level, this Level S Nightmare Seed would be judged as losing control. It would no longer be suitable for putting in Fengdu Prison. Instead, it would be a national disaster.


    However, if the degree of danger was a level lower¡­


    This was something Kan Shaoni dared not think about in the past.


    Looking at Xiao Zhou¡¯s physical condition, the Nightmare Dungeon reformed by that student had indeed caused less damage to the human body and mind. Though, there was a side effect of ¡°addiction to eating chicken.¡± The number of people the Nightmare Seed needed to swallow each time also increased by five times.


    Addiction was sometimes harmful to the Dream Explorers.


    So, she must find some specialized personnel to evaluate and assess them.


    What Kan Shaoni could do right now was wait for the review team. She was looking forward to the start of the next battle royale game with aplicated heart.

 Chapter 12

    <h4>Chapter 12: The Lord of Nightmare Also Wanted to be Popr</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Everything became calm.


    Qiu Ren and the Lord of Nightmare, Tapir, sat opposite each other once more.


    Before Qiu Ren started talking, Tapir suddenly stuck its hand inside its chest. After groping briefly for a while, it pulled something out.


    At first, Qiu Ren thought it was the heart of the Lord of Nightmare. Looking more carefully, he found that it was a light blue Dream Seed.


    ¡°This is your¡­ remuneration.¡± Tapir¡¯s voice carried a bit of exhaustion.


    Judging from how this Dream Seed was taken out, it should be something important. Tapir tore part of it off for Qiu Ren as his reward.


    ¡°A Dream Seed.¡±


    Qiu Ren took the Dream Seed full of light blue luster.


    When he put it in his hands, its temperature still hadn¡¯te down. Qiu Ren could feel that there was a powerful energy in this Dream Seed.


    Looking at the seed from the outside to the inside, he could even see some traces of relics of civilization.


    This was a Dream Seed of at least Level B with a genre of science fiction!


    It was, in fact, not difficult to evaluate the quality of a Dream Seed. The most intuitive way of doing it was to judge from the size of space it could carry.


    Every person¡¯s first awakened Dream Dungeon Dimension had only ten square meters of space, which was really small.


    It was so small that it was impossible to make a movie, let alone creating a game. Unless it was a skipping simtor or something.


    In order to expand it, a person must either use Creation Points or buy Dream Seeds to develop new spaces.


    In terms of area, Level E Dream Seeds, the lowest level, could reach three hundred to a thousand square meters. The higher the level of the Dream Seed, the more the expansion would be.


    A Level C Dream Seed could support a dream construction of the size of an entire city.


    The one in Qiu Ren¡¯s hands could even contain a dream construction of the size of the province he was in. It should be at least Level B.


    ¡°Mr. Qiu Ren¡­ I hope you can¡­ be powerful as soon as possible.¡±


    Tapir gave Qiu Ren a present. At the same time, it also had high expectations for him.


    ¡°Powerful?¡±


    Qiu Ren didn¡¯t think it was a word for describing a Dream Maker or formenting on a movie director or game creator.


    ¡°The world of Dream Makers isn¡¯t¡­ peaceful, Mr. Qiu Ren.¡± Tapir patiently told Qiu Ren about the dark side of this world.


    ¡°You mean the invasion of Dream Dungeons?¡± Qiu Ren had also learned about this.


    Dream Dungeons could invade each other!


    This was originally not something a poor student like Qiu Ren would encounter.


    It often happened on those Dream Dungeon Movies in the cinema and Dream Dungeon Games with publicmercial operations.


    This kind of invasion was sometimes a malicious businesspetition and sometimes a military conflict between countries.


    Qiu Ren didn¡¯t know the exact way of invasion, though.


    When someone¡¯s Dream Dungeons were destroyed by the intruders, that person would die of a mental breakdown.


    This was the reason why the country put so many resources into training Dream Makers. They even included the course of Dream Maker as one of the electives for the college entrance examination.


    In this world, Dream Dungeons made up of movies and games represented power. Without any exaggeration, it was another level ofpetition between countries.


    So, all countries would spend a considerable amount of money and resources to get Dream Seeds from all sorts of channels. They would then film Dream Dungeon Movies and create games. This was the same as a militarypetition.


    It was a real war between cultures.


    ¡°I seem to have no reason to be targeted by those potential enemies.¡± Qiu Ren fiddled with the Dream Seed in his hands and said, ¡°But I don¡¯t like the feeling of having no power to protect myself.¡±


    ¡°The battle royale game you built¡­ still belongs to you, and only you, Mr. Qiu Ren.¡± Tapir gave the reason why Qiu Ren would likely be targeted by the potential threats. ¡°So, if you die of a mental breakdown because of the dream, I¡¯ll be¡­ very frustrated.¡±


    <i>When I die, will the battle royale game also be gone?</i>


    Qiu Ren wasn¡¯t worried that someone in reality would assassinate him.


    After all, Dream Dungeons could be inherited.


    When most Dream Makers died, they would pass the Dream Dungeons they built down to their next generation, or they would turn them back to Dream Seeds with some unique techniques.


    Only through invasion could a Dream Dungeon bepletely destroyed.


    Qiu Ren¡¯s senior, the builder of the death tower, must have given the ownership of the death tower to the Lord of Nightmare, Tapir, before he died.


    ¡°So, I¡¯ll still get remunerations in the future?¡± Qiu Ren asked the part he was most concerned about.


    ¡°Of course, but ording to the rules, this is the best reward I can give you right now¡­ If more humans are willing to participate in your battle royale game, I¡¯ll recover a bit faster. And now, I need to give time for those humans outside to rest before starting the next round.¡±


    There was also some uncontroble exhaustion in the voice of the Lord of Nightmare.


    It seemed that pulling out a Level C and Level B Dream Seed from its body brought some kind of harm to itself.


    But Tapir was still willing to offer Qiu Ren this reward. There seemed to be some rules¡ªrules that every Lord of Nightmare must follow.


    This was also one of the principles of nightmare purification. Although Tapir also went into the Nightmare Dungeon to absorb human¡¯s emotional power to heal itself, the harm it suffered after giving the winning humans rewards was evenrger.


    And yet, this was another reason why the purification progress of the Level S Nightmare Dungeon was so slow.


    The Nightmare Dungeon of eating chicken increased Tapir¡¯s food intake, but Tapir must offer more rewards in return.


    Qiu Ren remembered a book that analyzed nightmare purification. It mentioned that the most crucial thing for purifying a Level S Nightmare Seed was the bnce between intake and output.


    Purifying the Level S Nightmare Seed was just a secondary goal. The main purpose was to get those Dream Seeds with a lower level produced by the Level S Nightmare Seed.


    This was also the primary source of Dream Seeds.


    The premise was to control the risk of that Level S Nightmare Seed running wild.


    The dungeon of eating chicken had already increased Tapir¡¯s productivity, but Qiu Ren believed there was still a lot of room for improvement.


    ¡°You¡¯re underestimating the addiction of the battle royale game. More and more people will get hooked from now on. I¡¯m not just talking about the death row prisoners in Fengdu Prison, either. Those staff members in the prison or people from the outside may also volunteer to participate in the game and be the new parachuting recruits of the isted ind.¡±


    Qiu Ren said as he reminded the Lord of Nightmare, ¡°The rules of the battle royale game can be easily reproduced. I guess there will soon be someone who will create a peaceful edition to fight for poprity with us.¡±


    Qiu Ren could now treat the Lord of Nightmare¡­ as the operator of the battle royale game.


    However, the cost of death in the version operated by this Lord of Nightmare was too high. Not mentioning the realistic pain when being shot by a bullet, a person¡¯s body and mind would be severely injured in reality after being killed in the game.


    Even though the reward for eating the chicken at the end could be used to buy a house, the first two bloody costs would probably make a lot of people hesitate.


    Then, if someone created a more peaceful edition, it would likely gain quite high poprity.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, Mr. Qiu Ren.¡± The Lord of Nightmare, Tapir, inteced its fingers. Its voice became extremely low, as if it was suppressing something. ¡°The battle royale game belongs to you, and you only. I won¡¯t allow any simr Dream Dungeon or¡­ Nightmare Dungeon to appear!¡±


    <i>Are you a cop?</i>


    Things like rules were difficult to protect.


    But the Lord of Nightmare didn¡¯t seem to think so. Tapir looked like it would blow the dog head of anyone who dared to make a simr Dream Dungeon.


    It was the owner of a Level S Nightmare, after all. Qiu Ren believed that the Lord of Nightmare was capable of keeping his word.


    So, the people in this world could only experience the excitement of eating chicken in this dangerous nightmare. Countless people would be willing to risk their lives to eat this delicious roasted chicken.


    ¡°Finally, I hope the battle royale game will truly be popr¡­ as you said, Mr. Qiu Ren.¡±


    Tapir also adjusted its tone a bit. Qiu Ren could hear a hint of loneliness in its words. It sounded like a pathetic woman who had been in her boudoir for too long.


    It looked like the Lord of Nightmare also wanted to be popr.


    ¡°It certainly will. When the harm brought by death in the nightmare is reduced to an eptable range, more people will be willing toe in and take the wreath ofurel for eating chicken,¡± said Qiu Ren.


    Tapir nodded gently again. It also realized it was time to send Qiu Ren away.


    ¡°Mr. Qiu Ren, it¡¯s time for you to wake up,¡± said Tapir.


    ¡°Wait. Do you have Creation Points as an option in your rewards?¡± Qiu Ren asked quickly.


    Creation Points were also important for building a Dream Dungeon. If Qiu Ren really wanted to create a story with this Level B Dream Seed, the number of Creation Points he needed would be at least a hundred thousand.


    If Qiu Ren remembered it correctly, the exchange rate of Creation Points was 1:120 right now. He had to spend a hundred twenty yuan to buy one Creation Point.


    Qiu Ren didn¡¯t have so much money!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t give you that.¡± Tapir shook its head to show that there was nothing it could do.


    There was no way the Lord of Nightmare could give Qiu Ren another Dream Seed so he could exchange it for money.


    Alright¡­ It seemed that Qiu Ren had to think of a way to get Creation Points himself.


    ¡°If the battle royale game truly bes popr in the future, as Mr. Qiu Ren said, I¡¯ll offer you more remuneration. But I think it¡¯s a wild wish. It¡¯s really¡­ difficult to make humans fall in love with death and pain. However, the nightmare you created indeed has this¡­ potential. I¡¯m willing to believe you.¡±


    What Tapir said had a feeling of loneliness. It adjusted its tone and continued, ¡°Lastly¡­ I hope you can use that Dream Seed to create a¡­ popr story.¡±


    Poprity. The audience¡¯s recognition was a powerful and essential indicator for a Dream Dungeon. It would be like the box office in the movie industry and sales in the gaming industry.


    Poprity was called ¡°popce recognition¡± in Dream Dungeons.


    Qiu Ren could create a character that could easily destroy a skyscraper with the Level B Science Fiction Dream Seed in his hands.


    But it was useless if he was the only person who thought the character was invincible and could level a building with one hand.


    The audience also had to recognize and like it.


    Not only one audience, either. The more people who recognized and loved the character, the stronger the power of the character would be when he invaded other people¡¯s Dream Dungeons or when the characters from other Dream Dungeons intruded.


    Qiu Ren indeed wanted to go back and think about what kind of dungeon he should create with this Level B Science Fiction Dream Seed.


    However, he was also seriously considering the possibility of operating the dungeon of the ¡°battle royale game¡± in the long term!


    If it was operated by a Nightmare Dungeon, which absorbed human blood, flesh, and energy, gave people a feeling of fear and disgust, made them want to escape, let them experience negative emotions like despair and pain after entering, was locked up deep inside a prison, and could only rely on sacrificing human¡¯s lives for purification in the end¡­


    Then, the speed of obtaining Dream Seeds would be too slow.


    Fengdu Prison could turn the battle royale game into a battlefield that everyone yearned for.


    In order to be the only survivor on the ind, the only kind, participants would use everything they had in their arsenal. They would kill the opponents with all the cruel, cunning, and merciless ways they could think of, then step on everyone¡¯s dead bodies and get the final victory. In the end, that person would win the delicious chicken countless people were so desperate to get and return to the real world full of honor.


    Qiu Ren believed that the battle royale game had this potential. No matter how severe the side effects of death were inside, countless warriors who didn¡¯t care about their lives¡­ would definitely swarm the game, as long as there were great rewards.


    However, if Qiu Ren wanted to operate it, Fengdu Prison must first agree to open this Level S Nightmare Seed to the public.


    Was that possible? Qiu Ren had heard that the degree of danger of Nightmare Seeds was also divided into different levels. Level S represented the strength of the Nightmare Seed in most situations, but the more powerful the Nightmare Seed, the more dangerous it was.


    Tapir was detained in a prison for death row prisoners. It fed on the death row prisoners, so it was definitely at the most dangerous level.


    If it lost control, it would be a disaster. People within a hundred miles of the area would have to evacuate.


    Nobody knew if Fengdu Prison would conduct another assessment of danger level once again.


    But before that, Qiu Ren had to consider if he could leave Fengdu Prison after waking up.

 Chapter 13

    <h4>Chapter 13: When I Get Out, I¡¯ll Kill You All!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The answer was no.


    After Qiu Ren woke up, he had to temporarily stay in Fengdu Prison for investigation. The teacher and students who came together with him were sadly detained as well.


    The ce where Qiu Ren was being questioned was a bit like the lounge for the Dream Explorers. It felt like these Dream Explorers weren¡¯t treating Qiu Ren as a ¡°criminal.¡±


    ¡°Your first choice was the Nightmare Purification Major at Qingbei University?¡±


    Kan Shaoni sat down and looked at this handsome young man in front of her. Qiu Ren was indeed good-looking. He had a kind of unique juvenile beauty.


    Even a cold auntie like her also couldn¡¯t help but look at him for a few more nces¡­ However, she still had to finish her job.


    When Qiu Ren woke up from the nightmare, there was a mark of a ¡°Dream Eater¡± on his arm.


    This mark proved that Qiu Ren and the Lord of Nightmare had entered into a contract. At the same time, Tapir was warning the agents in Fengdu Prison not to do anything to its guy!


    ¡°Yes, but I made a huge mistake here today¡­ Will I not be able to go to college in the future?¡±


    Qiu Ren¡¯s voice sounded pitiful. Of course, he was faking it. It was sessful, though. Kan Shaoni immediatelyforted him when she saw this.


    ¡°No, you¡­ did very well.¡± Kan Shaoni forcibly resisted the urge to squeeze Qiu Ren¡¯s face. She coughed gently and continued, ¡°That Level S Dream Seed we¡¯re monitoring is now in a quite stable condition. You¡¯ve already done a good job in terms of this.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course. A specialized team from the review department willeter to evaluate that Nightmare Seed. If the result of the assessment shows that the degree of danger hasn¡¯t changed¡ªor even reduced¡ªall the famous universities will probably be fighting over you when the news spreads.¡±


    Kan Shaoni even felt that the scene of all the universities fighting over him was a bit too humble.


    If the battle royale game Qiu Ren built truly passed the evaluation and the level of danger was lowered a bit¡­


    The resume Qiu Ren had would be too terrifying.


    A genius Dream Maker who created a stable Level S Nightmare Dungeon and sessfully entered into a contract with the Lord of Nightmare inside.


    This line alone was enough for the universities to fight over Qiu Ren. They would even be willing to draw swords!


    Every Dream Maker recognized by a Lord of Nightmare was a talent protected by the country.


    Even if the Nightmare Dungeon at the level of the ¡°battle royale game¡± was the only work of ¡°inspiration burst¡± Qiu Ren had his entire life, he could still live a good life with this opportunity.


    ¡°So¡­ if the evaluation by the review department shows that its level of danger has decreased, there will be a possibility for the Level S Nightmare Seed to be open to the public?¡±


    When Qiu Ren said this, he used a business tone. It would make the aunties smile and say, ¡°This kid is so adorable.¡±


    The question Qiu Ren asked was the key of the key! The possibility of opening the battle royale game to the public!


    Qiu Ren¡¯s goal was never to ¡°live a good life in the future.¡±


    As Tapir said, this world was dangerous.


    Kan Shaoni was nice to Qiu Ren, aside from his good looks, because of his family background.


    Qiu Ren¡¯s parents had both died of a dream copse a few years ago.


    Tapir¡¯s reminder had made Qiu Ren think carefully. The original owner of this body might have died of the same reason a few days ago, which was why he inherited his body.


    A dream copse was the situation the Lord of Nightmare, Tapir, was worried about earlier. A person¡¯s own fantasy world would be invaded by someone, and everything in the Dream Dungeon would be destroyed by the intruders, killing that person on a spiritual level.


    Although Qiu Ren wanted to find out who the murderer was, he had no idea where to start.


    The Dream Dungeon of the original owner of this body was also a mess due to the destruction. It was only a world of ten square meters full of fragments of fantasy that used to belong to the original owner.


    There was no way Qiu Ren could use this ¡°debris¡± topete with those powerful characters in the Dream Movies and Dream Games.


    Then, Qiu Ren would probably ¡°die of dream copse¡± again.


    So, he started equipping his Dream Dimension with games or movies from his previous life.


    However, the Level B Dream Seed Tapir gave him was just a firece in the snow. The number of charcoal Qiu Ren needed for making a fire, which was the Creation Points, was at least a few hundred thousand.


    Every person could naturally produce Creation Points. However, it was minimal, about 0.1 to 0.001 per day.


    The exact amount depended on the person¡¯s physical condition and food intake.


    If Qiu Ren relied on natural production, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to save so many until he died.


    Apart from looking for investors, the only feasible way right now was to wait for Tapir, this operator, to take a part of its ¡°heart¡± out for Qiu Ren again. Then, he could exchange it for Creation Points.


    But with Tapir¡¯s recovery speed right now, he might have to wait for a year.


    That was why Qiu Ren asked this tentative question about the possibility of opening the Nightmare Dungeon of the battle royale game to the public.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­¡± Kan Shaoni replied without thinking.


    At the same time, Kan Shaoni also knew that the question Qiu Ren asked wasn¡¯t some ¡°question from an innocent kid.¡± Apparently, he had ¡°other intentions.¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s normal that you want more people to know about your work. However, that Level S Nightmare Seed will never be open to the public, no matter how low its level of danger in the assessment is.¡±


    Kan Shaoni¡¯s voice slowed down a bit at this point before she continued, ¡°Our job is to prevent that Nightmare Seed from hurting innocent people. If the degree of danger lowers, we might only increase the proportion of Dream Explorers going inside. All in all, it¡¯s impossible for us to open the battle royale game to the public.¡±


    Qiu Ren didn¡¯t refute, only nodding gently. He respected the dedication and sacrifices the Dream Explorers had made.


    However, Qiu Ren still wanted to fight for it. Maybe it was impossible topletely open it to the public, but they could open it internally. They could create an application system, so people could apply to participate under the premise that they knew how dangerous it was¡­


    Unfortunately, Kan Shaoni didn¡¯t give Qiu Ren the chance to voice his thoughts.


    While Qiu Ren was still thinking about how he could convince the review department to open the battle royale game to the public, Kan Shaoni¡¯smunication device sounded. Qiu Ren couldn¡¯t hear what the other party said. Judging from the expressions of the Dream Explorers that looked like they were facing their greatest enemy¡­ the review department must be here!


    Kan Shaoni didn¡¯t continue chatting with Qiu Ren. She left the lounge with the other Dream Explorers, leaving Qiu Ren alone inside.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­¡±


    Qiu Ren suddenly felt pain in the mark on his arm left by Tapir.


    The mark gave Qiu Ren the ability to sense the other Lords of Nightmare. This was also one of the security measures Tapir gave Qiu Ren.


    But now, there was only one possible exnation for the constant tingles on the mark. Another Lord of Nightmare was here at Fengdu Prison.


    Was it here to save Tapir? Not likely.


    Qiu Ren felt the faint maliciousness.


    It seemed to be here to fight with Tapir? Not simply fighting, Qiu Ren sensed an emotion called ¡°appetite¡± in its evilness.


    It¡­ wanted¡­ to eat Tapir.


    So, could Tapir win that thing?


    Qiu Ren wasn¡¯t sure. When he wanted to tell the staff members about this, he found that the door of the lounge was locked.


    In the war between Lords of Nightmare, part of thepetition was about the umted power of the Lords of Nightmare themselves. The other part was about the poprity and rate of flow of their Nightmare Dungeon.


    The thing was, Tapir had always been detained in Fengdu Prison. The ¡°poprity¡± and ¡°rate of flow¡± it got were from the death row prisoners and Dream Explorers in Fengdu Prison.


    There wasn¡¯t any problem if Tapir used them to maintain itself. However, when it was dragged into a fight with a Lord of Nightmare of the same level, Qiu Ren couldn¡¯t be certain if Tapir could triumph.


    The Level S Nightmare Seed couldn¡¯t be purely treated as a disaster that must be purified anymore, but a precious radioactive mineral vein¡­ Now, someone was going to blow it up, so Qiu Ren certainly couldn¡¯t bear it.


    Thinking of this, there was only one sentence that could truly conclude Qiu Ren¡¯s mood!


    <i>When I get out of this prison, I¡¯ll kill you all!</i>

 Chapter 14

    <h4>Chapter 14: Our Game Is Truly Not Addictive!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Sun Bin was one of the members of the review department. When he heard that the Level S Nightmare Seed in Fengdu Prison was changed by a student, his first response was to contact the military region to blow Fengdu Prison up.


    This decision was absolutely not radical at all.


    Sun Bin had witnessed what harm a Nightmare Seed that had lost control could cause to the surrounding environment.


    Based on the level of the Nightmare Seeds, one to a hundred miles of the area with the Nightmare Seed as the center would be a restricted region of cognition pollution.


    The consciousness of all living creatures would be swallowed by the Nightmare Seed. It was very likely that they would never wake up again.


    If the one in Fengdu Prison lost control, there wouldn¡¯t be any living things awake in a hundred miles of area.


    So, Sun Bin had already written a note beforeing to Fengdu Prison this time.


    He didn¡¯t believe the report from Fengdu Prison, saying that ¡°the Nightmare Dungeon built by the student was stable for now, and a preliminary safety assessment could be conducted.¡±


    The Lords of Nightmare were cunning. Who could be sure that the Lord of Nightmare in Fengdu Prison wasn¡¯t using that student as a stepping stone for it to control all the staff members in the entire prison?


    So, when he led the team of the review department to Fengdu Prison, they also put on aplete set of protective suits.


    One of the most essential pieces of equipment was a protective suit for shielding the attacks aimed at their consciousness. The function of the suit was a bit simr to that of chemical protective clothing. It was very effective in preventing Level A to Level C Nightmare Seeds from forcibly entering their consciousness.


    As for a Level S Nightmare Seed, they could only leave their fate to God.


    With such a heavy feeling and anxiousness, Sun Bin arrived in Fengdu Prison with the team from the review department.


    It turned out to be pretty good?


    The staff members of Fengdu Prison, who were weing them, acted passionate and normal. They didn¡¯t seem to have signs of mental disorder caused by the contamination of the Nightmare Seed.


    Sun Bin wasn¡¯t fooled by how it looked. He remained tense and paid attention to the surroundings¡­ to see if there was anyone mentally abnormal.


    The staff members weren¡¯t the most important. The most important ones were the death row prisoners who had entered the Nightmare Dungeon.


    When Sun Bin was brought to the death row prisoners¡¯ cells, he found that they also looked quite normal?


    ¡°They¡¯re the death row prisoners who went into the reformed nightmare not long ago?¡±


    Sun Bin followed the prison guards through these cells one by one. The physical condition of the death row prisoners inside seemed normal at a nce.


    This made Sun Bin suspect that the Fengdu Prison might have shown him another group of death row prisoners, who didn¡¯t go into the nightmare, so they could pass this assessment.


    ¡°Yes, we can prove it with footage. A total of a hundred people went into the Nightmare Dungeon for explorationst time, including ny-seven death row prisoners and three Dream Explorers. Among the ny-seven death row prisoners, eleven died. The surviving death row prisoners mostly have symptoms like perforation of the stomach, bleeding of the intestinal mucosa, and retinal congestion. However, most of them can be passed with minor injuries only. They can enter the Nightmare Dungeon for exploration again.¡±


    The prison guard gave apetent report to this group of ¡°neers.¡± Sun Bin felt a bit weird after hearing it¡­


    Usually, lethal diseases like ¡°blockage of heart aorta,¡± ¡°impaired brain function,¡± and ¡°hematopoietic dysfunction¡± were the things he heard from a casualty report of a Level S Nightmare Dungeon.


    Even though stomach perforation and intestinal mucosal bleeding made an adult like Sun Bin cover his stomach right away, that Level S Nightmare Seed indeed caused a bit less harm to the human body.


    People would be half-dead after being stabbed in the past. Now, they might only have five or six fingers chopped off after a sh.


    ¡°What about the mental condition of these death row prisoners?¡±


    This was the thing Sun Bin was most concerned about. If the harm caused by the Nightmare Dungeon was reduced, there might be a possibility that the Lord of Nightmare wanted to control these death row prisoners to do something.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about that. The mental condition of these death row prisoners is very nor¡ª¡±


    Before the prison guard could finish saying the word ¡°normal,¡± a muscr arm suddenly reached out from the gap between the iron bars of the cell. It directly grabbed the cor of that prison guard.


    ¡°Hey! The next round of the battle royale game is about to start, right? Send me back there! I must eat the chicken this time! Do you hear me? Send me back!¡±


    The death row prisoner holding the prison guard¡¯s cor was the man with a scarred face. He was killed by Zhao Yanqing before. At the moment, his voice was full of anger and madness, as if he would chew the prison guard¡¯s neck to pieces the next second.


    ¡°No.102! I¡¯m warning you! Let me go immediately!¡±


    This prison guard wasn¡¯t a pushover as well. He pulled out his baton and fiercely hit the arm of the man that had stretched out of the cell.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you sending us to Hell¡­ bringing us here? I want to die now. Can I not?¡± The man with a scarred face didn¡¯t let go. He kept talking with a grim look. ¡°I can still move! Send me back! Let me y another round. I must kill that guy with my own hands!¡±


    The man with a scarred face was extremely strong. The prison guard had no choice but to activate the contingency n. As the rm rang, the iron gates above the cells quickly dropped down.


    This forced the man to let the prison guard go.


    After the gatepletely sealed the cell, the sounds of the man with a scarred face banging on the gate and his shouts of anger came from behind.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you let me y another round? You jerks!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. There are always prisoners who don¡¯t obey our orders.¡±


    The prison guard tidied up his clothes as he said to the leaders of the review department standing next to him.


    ¡°What was ¡®eating the chicken¡¯ he mentioned just then?¡±


    Sun Bin wasn¡¯t scared by the man with a scarred face, as the Nightmare Review Department consisted of the most experienced Dream Explorers.


    These vicious prisoners couldn¡¯t frighten them. They were only scared of the powerful Lords of Nightmare.


    Sun Bin was more concerned about the meaning of the chicken that the man with a scarred face was so desperate to eat.


    ¡°It¡¯s another name for victory in the Nightmare Dungeon built by that student. The person who survives till the end can win the honor of eating the chicken.¡±


    The prison guard replied smoothly. If not, he wouldn¡¯t be assigned by Fengdu Prison to lead the team.


    ¡°Eating the chicken? Honor? Are you saying that those death row prisoners are addicted to eating chicken? The Nightmare Dungeon reformed by that student is addictive?!¡±


    Addictive was a word Sun Bin didn¡¯t want to hear during this evaluation!


    A Nightmare Dungeon had many characteristics that tortured people. However, the side effect most troublesome to deal with was the addiction.


    The Dream Explorers could still recover if they were severely injured. Once they got hooked to the Nightmare Dungeon, it would be the same as being addicted to drugs. They would be tortured half-dead in a short period.


    ¡°This is absolutely impossible. How could the death row prisoners be addicted to the Nightmare Dungeon?¡±


    It didn¡¯t sound convincing at all in front of the sounds of the man with a scarred face banging on the gate. He was still begging to eat the delicious chicken while the prison guard spoke.


    ¡°I remember three Dream Explorers entered that Nightmare Dungeon as well?¡± Sun Bin looked in the eyes of the prison guard and said, ¡°I want to see them.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± The prison guard had already prepared for it. He lowered his voice and contacted his seniors with the radio, ¡°Ask Xiao Zhou and the others to get ready. The heads of the review department are on their way.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Ad-Addicted? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. How would a normal person like me be addicted to a nightmare?¡±


    Xiao Zhou sat upright as he looked at the brawny leader in front of him.


    This was the first time he had seen a leader with such a good body. Most heads had already gotten a beer belly after they turned middle-aged. However, judging by his muscles, the man in front of him could easily kill him with a punch.


    But that made sense¡­ The Nightmare Review Department was made up of the elites among Dream Explorers. They could be regarded as one of the management departments of the Dream Explorers. He wouldn¡¯t have been able to get to this position if he didn¡¯t have much strength.


    ¡°Zhou Xinyu, you graduated from the Police Academy in your province and have been working in Fengdu Prison for a year. You could have applied for a transfer to the file management unit in the city today, but you rejected it¡­ Why?¡±


    Sun Bin put a rmendation letter written by Kan Shaoni and a stamped transfer application form in front of Xiao Zhou.


    He had also started off as a neer like Xiao Zhou.


    So, he knew exactly that part of the reason why many young people from the Police Academy chose the profession of Dream Explorer was that they had no other choice. Sun Bin had already seen too many young Dream Explorers applying for a transfer and leaving without hesitation after getting experiences for their resumes.


    However, Xiao Zhou suddenly didn¡¯t want to leave. It caused Sun Bin to stare at Xiao Zhou with a sharp gaze all of a sudden.


    <i>Tell me! Have you been addicted to something bad?</i>


    ¡°Because¡­ Because I think staying here can better realize my life values! The care betweenrades makes me, makes me¡­¡±


    Xiao Zhou really wanted to p himself when he said this, but he couldn¡¯t think of another reason.


    After all, he couldn¡¯t say that the reason why he stayed was to eat chicken.


    He could earn enough money to buy a house every time he ate the chicken! Even if the reward wasn¡¯t a Level C Dream Seed in the future but a Level D Dream Seed, it would still be worth a hundred thousand or above.


    In fact, Xiao Zhou had truly thought about quitting his job and going back home to get married after eating the chicken once.


    But it was impossible to ask him to leave now!


    Xiao Zhou was still gnashing his teeth with hatred. He was killed by someone in the finals. He was considering whether he could go inside for another round when the Nightmare Seed opened tonight.


    If not, Xiao Zhou felt like he would dream of things like skydiving, Karabiner 98k, eight-time scope, level-three armor, level-three helmet, first blood, double kill, and triple kill, etc., tonight.


    ¡°Captain Sun, I swear I¡¯m really not addicted to that Nightmare Dungeon. I know that clearly,¡± Xiao Zhou said with all the sincerity he could muster up.


    Sun Bin was still skeptical about his words. However, Xiao Zhou indeed didn¡¯t seem to have any symptoms of addiction on the outside.


    Until¡­ The rm of Fengdu Prison rang again. This meant that the Nightmare Seed was in a state of hunger.


    It also represented that the second round of the battle royale game was about to begin!


    Xiao Zhou¡¯s chicken radar also rang at this moment. He looked around and became anxious and restless. He kept shaking his legs and even wanted to request to join the second round of the battle royale game several times.


    <i>And you still say that you¡¯re not addicted?!</i>


    <i>No! I can¡¯t let the addiction to the battle royale game spread. What should I do? Completely lock Fengdu Prison down? Or simply forbid all Dream Explorers to enter this Nightmare Dungeon?</i>


    While Sun Bin was thinking about how he should deal with this Nightmare Dungeon, a Dream Explorer suddenly ran into the meeting room in a hurry.


    ¡°Captain Sun, something¡¯s wrong!¡±


    ¡°Is the sealed Nightmare Seed showing signs of losing control?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s¡­ An examiner fainted near that Nightmare Seed!¡±


    ¡°This is a sign of losing control¡­ Is there only one person who has fainted?¡±


    Sun Bin had already expected this situation before he came here. The Dream Explorer¡¯s following words werepletely out of his expectations, though.


    ¡°Just one. That examiner got close to the Nightmare Seed. Then¡­ we¡­ found the mark of another Lord of Nightmare on the examiner¡¯s body.¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Sun Bin stood straight up when he heard the news. He didn¡¯t have time to do psychological counseling for Xiao Zhou anymore. He directly took his team to the examiner who had fainted.


    That examiner was his right-hand man. He had worked in the Nightmare Review Department for almost three years. He had apanied Sun Bin to Fengdu Prison today and certainly had the authority to get closer to the Nightmare Seed for evaluation.


    However, a subordinate he trusted had a dazzling reversed spider mark on the back of his neck right now.


    This mark represented a Lord of Nightmare! It usually couldn¡¯t be detected with bare eyes and any equipment!


    ¡°A devouring ck widow. Which Lord of Nightmare does this mark belong to?¡± Sun Bin quickly searched for rted information about this mark in his brain.


    ¡°Captain¡­ Captain Sun, this mark isn¡¯t¡­ from a Nightmare Seed sealed in our country.¡± Another Dream Explorer that came together showed everyone the source of this reversed spider mark with the tablet in his hands. ¡°It¡¯s from another country.¡±


    From another country?


    With that information, Sun Bin immediately remembered this mark¡¯s origins.


    Many countries in the world had Nightmare Seeds, but only the Celestial Empire adopted a fully closed system. They sealed every Nightmare Seed deep into the ground and ensured they wouldn¡¯t hurt anyone by all means.


    And yet, foreign countries handled different levels of Nightmare Seeds in a more unrestrained way. They directly opened the Nightmare Dungeons to the public! There were always people who would go to explore these Nightmare Dungeons to seek excitement. The rewards in the Nightmare Dungeons also attracted many people.


    As for incidents where people¡¯s lives were swallowed by Nightmare Seeds and they died identally in Nightmare Dungeons¡­ not many people were willing to care.


    This led to the production of many Dream Games with Nightmare Seeds as the carrier.


    This reversed spider mark was the logo of a Dream Game, one that was popr overseas and could take people¡¯s lives away.


    This type of Dream Game had a powerful Lord of Nightmare behind them!


    And right now, this Level S Nightmare Seed had used his subordinate as a medium to invade the Level S Nightmare Seed sealed in Fengdu Prison.


    Sun Bin certainly didn¡¯t think that it was here to save its own kind¡­ Its goal was to swallow the Level S Nightmare Seed in Fengdu Prison!


    That floating Rubik¡¯s Cube in the center of Fengdu Prison started distorting irregrly. It released some weird sounds, as if it was wailing.


    The situation was¡­ bad!

 Chapter 15

    <h4>Chapter 15: Chicken out of the Cage!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Tapir quietly stood in the center of his own space, looking at the uninvited guest with a calm gaze.


    ¡°How long do you want to keep that boring look?¡±


    A sharp w suddenly stuck out of the uninvited guest¡¯s back. The w could easily tear Tapir, who was wearing a suit, to pieces.


    ¡°You¡¯re still¡­ so¡­ impatient, Luo.¡±


    Tapir walked out of the shadow, but it¡ªor she¡ªwasn¡¯t wearing the suit this time¡­ She was a woman with a body in great shape, donning a ck robe.


    She held a silver cigarette in her hand, and her face was covered by a ck gauze. Other people couldn¡¯t make out her features.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this appearance more attractive to humans?¡±


    The Lord of Nightmare, who was called Luo, seemed to be a pretty young woman as well.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need¡­ to attract those humans with my image.¡± Tapir took a puff of the cigarette and said, ¡°I only need them¡­ to create works¡­ that satisfy me.¡±


    Tapir had noticed this problem a long time ago. The Dream Makers she had dragged into this Nightmare Dungeon first paid attention to her image as a human projection. They would be distracted most of the time while they helped her build a dream.


    After that, they would make some requests that Tapir could notprehend. It seriously affected the construction of the entire Dream Dimension.


    So, Tapir created the image in a suit based on the first Dream Maker she knew. She looked like a simple, experienced, and dark government agent.


    Since then, there were indeed fewer Dream Makers who said nonsense to her.


    ¡°Works that satisfy you?¡± Luo suddenly made a mocking sound when she heard this. ¡°Even if you get work you¡¯re satisfied with, you can only be locked up here, eating the leftovers of humans!


    Once she finished talking, she appeared in front of Tapir in a blink. Tapir responded one step slower. Her hand had prated straight into Tapir¡¯s chest.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to live such a difficult life!¡± Her hand grabbed Tapir¡¯s core. She said while trying to yank it out, ¡°Give me your power and all the Dungeon Dimension you have! Then, sleep forever!¡±


    Tapir certainly wouldn¡¯t let Luo swallow her so easily. She grabbed her hand and tried to pull her arm out from her chest.


    This indeed stopped the progress of this Lord of Nightmare from devouring her core, but¡­


    ¡°You can¡¯t hang on for too long! I have thousands of human followers behind me, and you? What do you have?¡±


    While she was speaking¡­ Tapir also saw the rising scarlet threads behind the back of this Lord of Nightmare.


    These scarlet threads all came from the humans exploring the Nightmare Dungeon of this Lord of Nightmare.


    Luo constantly absorbed the emotions of these humans. She used their vitalities as her nutrients and energy to keep invading and devouring Tapir¡¯s core.


    Behind this Lord of Nightmare, Luo, the scarlet threads densely intertwined into countlesss.


    This also represented that ten thousand people were exploring and fighting in the Nightmare Dungeon of this Lord of Nightmare at this moment. They were sacrificing their lives for the Lord of Nightmare.


    On the contrary, for Tapir¡­ there was nothing. It was empty¡­ with nobody at all.


    No one was willing to stand on the same side as a terrifying Lord of Nightmare.


    She could feel her consciousness gradually get devoured and deprived of by her own kind. It was getting darker and darker over time.


    While Tapir¡¯s consciousness was almost being cut off, her mind was still ying the question she had asked Qiu Ren.


    <i>Mr. Qiu Ren, you said¡­ the battle royale game would be popr and everyone would love it¡­ Is that true?</i>


    ¡­


    ¡°We can¡¯t mobilize the resources of the military region. If the rules of the battle royale game are as you said, the soldiers in the military region will cause ¡®indigestion¡¯ to our Lord of Nightmare if they participate in it!¡±


    Sun Bin gathered all the professionals in Fengdu Prison for an emergency meeting.


    The review department couldn¡¯t evaluate the degree of danger of that Level S Nightmare Seed right now.


    They started discussing if they should save that Level S Nightmare Seed. If they were to save it, how?


    There were many people in the meeting. As the builder of the battle royale game and the new love of Tapir, the Lord of Nightmare, Qiu Ren was also invited.


    The government¡¯s attitude towards the Nightmare Seed¡­ was indeed as Qiu Ren thought. They treated it like a nuclear power nt with extremely high risk or a treasurable radioactive mineral.


    It was dangerous, with the possibility of losing control and causingrge-scale destruction. However, if they could control it, it would bring huge benefits to the country.


    The nuclear power nts of neighboring countries hade over to look for trouble, trying to take away their radioactive minerals and nuclear power nts.


    Then, no matter how dangerous this Nightmare Seed was, the Dream Explorers and people from the review department in Fengdu Prison would certainly put the protection of their Nightmare Seed a priority!


    But¡­ how?


    Qiu Ren quickly looked over the information of the intruder on the tablet given by the prison guards.


    The one who had intruded Fengdu Prison was also a Level S Lord of Nightmare. Only a Level S Nightmare Seed could give rise to a conscious Lord of Nightmare.


    Just by looking at the treatment of this Nightmare Seed in the brief reports, Qiu Ren already felt that those people overseas were truly mad.


    They had created a Dream Game called ¡°Lost Heart¡± with the Nightmare Dungeon as the foundation. The average number of people online in this Dream Game was around a hundred thousand.


    This was a Nightmare Dungeon that could kill people! Yet, they had still opened it to the public. Together with some intensely stimting content, the number of people online in this Nightmare Dungeon, which could be rated as Level 20X, remained high.


    The average number of people online was a few hundred thousand. This was already horrifyingly high among Nightmare Dungeons.


    Look at the poor Tapir. It had at most forty people online every day in the past.


    So, although Tapir¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t weaker than that of the intruding Lord of Nightmare, in a war of attrition¡­ Tapir was no match for her at the moment!


    People in the Fengdu Prison were arguing about how they could send reinforcements to Tapir. They were considering whether it was necessary to sacrifice all the death row prisoners in Fengdu Prison for Tapir to absorb their emotions and vitality.


    Some people also suggested contacting the military region and calling in troops and soldiers for help.


    However, Tapir was fed on the negative part of human emotions. Feelings of betrayal, hatred, and greed could only be found in a battle royale game between all strangers or one between vicious death row prisoners.


    If they used soldiers for conducting drills, Tapir would indeed have ¡°indigestion.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ why don¡¯t we expand the battle royale game overseas?¡±


    Qiu Ren put down the tablet in his hands and told the others his thoughts.


    As the builder of the battle royale game and the only person who connected Tapir with Fengdu Prison, many people were paying attention to Qiu Ren.


    It was impossible to sacrifice the lives of the people of their country. However, the neighboring countries didn¡¯t seem to care about this.


    Some countries had very loose control in this aspect, as if they didn¡¯t mind exchanging the lives of a small part of their people for the resources in the Nightmare Dungeon.


    So, one more Nightmare Dungeon wouldn¡¯t affect them much. Besides, the battle royale game caused less harm to the human body than those games created with the Nightmare Dungeons in the market. As long as one wasn¡¯t soaked in the isted ind twenty-four hours a day, one could still recover.


    ¡°Kid, it¡¯s not that simple.¡±


    Beforeing here, Sun Bin had read Qiu Ren¡¯s resume. He was a student with excellent character and results, and his family background was also pitiful.


    So, if the situation in Fengdu Prison could be stabilized this time, he was willing to rmend Qiu Ren to some famous universities.


    But his attention was put on saving the Level S Nightmare Seed in Fengdu Prison at the moment.


    ¡°Those¡­ Dream Explorers overseas¡±¡ªSun Bin could only call those ¡®foreign yers who risk their lives going into the Nightmare Dungeon for fun,¡¯ Dream Explorers¡ª¡±also know how dangerous a Nightmare Dungeon is.


    ¡°If we want to expand your Nightmare Dungeon overseas, we can only do it through the World¡¯s Dream Dungeon Level Library. However, the degree of danger of the Nightmare Dungeon will be shown there. Just the sign of Level S is enough to frighten most people away.¡±


    The World¡¯s Dream Dungeon Level Library was simr to thoseprehensive entertainment tforms and media like Steam, Youtube, and Netflix.


    Every person could put the entrance of the Dream Dungeon they had created on this tform. After that, the Dream Explorers could choose games from the Dream Dungeons on the tform or they could be matched with any game randomly.


    For the battle royale game to have ¡°yers¡± outside of Fengdu Prison, the fastest way was to publicly open the entrance on this tform!


    ¡°I think it¡¯s worth a shot. We can do some simple promotions. In just a short period, the heat of the battle royale game will start to rise on the foreign websites, and it¡¯ll go viral.¡±


    Qiu Ren believed if the battle royale game was opened to the public, it would have the chance of bing popr rapidly. That was, as long as a small part of curious, brave people or foreign friends were willing to try, no matter how terrifying the Level S Nightmare Dungeon was.


    He just needed an opportunity. One small opportunity, and Tapir would be able to win this battle based on poprity!


    Who dared topete with an eating-chicken-type game in the rise of poprity? Who gave you the courage? DOTA? League of Legends? Or Overwatch or CS: GO? Or Dota Auto Chess?


    No matter what, Qiu Ren only had to wait for the tiger¡ªno, the chicken¡ªto get out of the cage right now!


    <i>Hurry up and let me out so I can harm our foreign friends! I¡¯ll let the world have a taste of this fragrant chicken!?</i>

 Chapter 16

    <h4>Chapter 16: One Bite</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Qiu Ren¡¯s suggestion was approved. Giving it a try wouldn¡¯t cause any loss to Fengdu Prison anyway.


    There were many reasons for Fengdu Prison not to open the entrance of the Nightmare Dungeon to the public. Firstly, they were afraid that Tapir would go to other Dream Dungeons to make trouble with this entrance as a medium.


    Secondly, the death tower before was truly not ¡°interesting¡± at all for the Dream Explorers. Even if they opened it to the public, nobody would risk their life and bet they would be able toe out of the Level S Nightmare Dungeon alive.


    The original purpose of the design of the death tower was to make it durable. The longer Tapir could be fed on it, the better.


    Things like gamey and fun for the Dream Explorers were a bit difficult to design in front of Tapir¡¯s tricky taste.


    This was also one of themon problems most Nightmare Dungeons faced when they wanted to operate publicly. However, the biggest problem was still the harm caused by the Level S Nightmare Dungeon to the human body. It was very likely to be fatal as well.


    ¡°Will there really be fools who are willing toe in and die?¡±


    A prison guard said to his colleagues while he was adjusting and testing the equipment used to connect the Level S Nightmare Seed to the ¡°World¡¯s Dream Dungeon Level Library.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? People out there aren¡¯t dumb. Let alone the degree of danger of a Level S dungeon, they would immediately be frightened when they see that their match is a Nightmare Dungeon.¡±


    Another prison guard also thought the decision made by the superiors was insane.


    When the prison guards sent those death row prisoners into the Nightmare Dungeon to fight, they usually had to force them to get in with their batons. There were even death row prisoners who cried out of fear and had a mental breakdown along the way.


    It was already so difficult to send these death row prisoners into that Nightmare Dungeon for exploration. How would ordinary people outside be willing to go in and wander around?


    Even old sows in their family farm would ¡°oink¡± until their throats broke while thinking of a way to escape when they were sent into the ughterhouse!


    A wild boar wouldn¡¯t buy a flight ticket or take the taxi to go all the way to the ughterhouse and say, ¡°I¡¯m here for you to ughter. My meat is much tastier than that of the old domestic sows!¡±


    So, the two prison guards thought their superiors were just wasting their energy and had gone too far from reality. Nobody would be willing to volunteer to go into a Nightmare Dungeon¡ªa Level S Nightmare Dungeon.


    While they were thinking about this, someone patted their shoulders.


    ¡°The official name for the dungeon is Battle Royale.¡± Qiu Ren said to them, ¡°I¡¯ve already got the authority to watch the battle from Tapir. Please note that down as well. Also, the death row prisoners and Dream Explorers behind you are yers who have signed up for the next round of Battle Royale.¡±


    The two prison guards replied with an ¡°okay,¡± but they soon noticed the most abnormal phrase Qiu Ren had said: ¡°signed up!¡±


    Signed up to participate in the game? Normally, when the Nightmare Dungeon was open, those death row prisoners couldn¡¯t wait to find a hole in the prison to hide inside. They didn¡¯t want to be assigned to go into the Nightmare Dungeon and suffer.


    Why were there still people signing up for it right now?


    The two prison guards turned around and found quite a lot of death row prisoners who had signed up. More than thirty death row prisoners had already gathered in the preparation square behind them.


    The mostmon sight on this preparation square was usually prison guards hitting these death row prisoners with their batons as they forced them to get close to the Nightmare Seed. Now¡­ these death row prisoners were warming up!


    They were doing warm-up exercises!


    In the eyes of the two old prison guards, this scene was like King Louis XVI doing two sets of gymnastics broadcasts on the execution stage, thenying down on the guillotine after warming himself up, and saying to the executioner, ¡°Go ahead!¡±


    Was it the death row prisoners, or was it them, who had gone mad?


    Most staff members in Fengdu Prison were thinking the same thing as these two prison guards. It was difficult for Nightmare Dungeon with Level S danger to be popr overseas.


    The facts quickly verified their thoughts.


    The two prison guards soon finished adjusting and testing the equipment. Battle Royale was sessfully connected to the World¡¯s Dream Dungeon Level Library. It was publicly opened to the Dream Explorers and yers in five areas, including the United States, Europe, Southeast Asia, Japan, and Korea.


    Qiu Ren didn¡¯t wait for a long time. He directly started a new round of the battle royale game. The equipment soon showed that the number of people being matched was 57/100.


    These fifty-seven people were all death row prisoners and Dream Explorers from Fengdu Prison. They had volunteered to participate. The remaining spots were all reserved for overseas yers.


    But¡­ no, in thest three minutes, Dream Explorers and yers from those areas were being matched to the game in Battle Royale one after another.


    However, when they saw that it was a Level S Nightmare Dungeon, they immediately clicked ¡°X¡± and left the matching queue almost in one second.


    Fuck! Which wicked guy put a Godzi in a bunch of bunnies?


    Qiu Ren could already hear the sounds of them swearing. Finally, when it was four minutes in the matching queue, a Dream Explorer from North America was matched to the battle royale game.


    This Dream Explorer didn¡¯t turn around and run like the others but chose to stay for a while instead.


    He or she was considering whether to click ¡°YES¡± and join the match in Battle Royale or not.


    <i>Click ¡°YES¡± quickly!</i>


    Qiu Ren kept yelling in his heart. Tapir couldn¡¯t hang in for any longer right now. If no overseas yers were willing to join this round of Battle Royale, Qiu Ren could only make up the numbers with the death row prisoners in Fengdu Prison for one round first!


    Tapir was now using the low-power mode. She had to absorb some emotional energy from the first round of Battle Royale. Afterward, she could host two games at once, then four and eight.


    <i>Is she rolling some snowballs first?</i>


    Qiu Ren looked at the user from North America, who was matched to the game but still wasn¡¯t sure if she wanted to participate, with a bit of a headache.


    <i>Why are you hesitating? Just click ¡°YES!¡± The chicken is very delicious! You¡¯ll never be able to forget about it your entire life after having one bite! If you don¡¯t click ¡°YES¡± now, you¡¯ll not know when you can have the next chance to eat it again!</i>


    Qiu Ren really wanted to press the head of this Dream Explorer down on the te and force her to take one bite of the chicken!


    ¡­


    In fact¡­ someone was indeed forcing her to do so.


    Wi was a streamer of a live broadcast tform called Twitch.


    A viral trend on Twitch and even around the world right now was ¡°exploring Dream Dungeons.¡±


    It meant that people got themselves randomly matched with some Dream Dungeons that were open to the public through the World¡¯s Dream Dungeon Level Library. They would go inside to explore and pass through the levels.


    Wi had opened a new round of ¡°Dream Dungeon Match¡± today as usual.


    She was looking forward to being matched to some warm and healing Dream Dungeons, like ¡°Rabbit Ind¡± or ¡°Animal Forest.¡±


    However, a few lines of scarlet red words, which represented danger, appeared on the screen of Wi¡¯sputer.


    ¡°Matching through the World¡¯s Dream Dungeon Level Library¡­¡±


    ¡°Matched to Nightmare Dungeon, ¡®Battle Royale.''¡±


    ¡°Degree of danger: S.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to enter? Yes/No¡±


    A Level S¡­ Level S Nightmare Dungeon? Wi¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw the words Nightmare Dungeon. She had yed in some low-level Nightmare Dungeons with the rewards of her audience!


    If it was a Level E or Level D Nightmare Dungeon, though. It would be fine for her to go inside and wander around.


    But a Level S Nightmare Dungeon was a different thing entirely! How could she be matched to something like this on the World¡¯s Dream Dungeon Level Library?


    Those Nightmare Dungeon Games operating publicly on the Inte all belonged to the dark web. They were not something ordinary people could touch.


    Wi felt like she had met a Godzi when she got out for a walk¡­ She was 0.01 second away from having a cardiac arrest!


    Who! Who exactly threw a Godzi on the street?


    Wi¡¯s first response was to click ¡°No¡± without hesitation, but she suddenly received a reward.


    ¡°User ¡®cheems¡¯ rewarded you with 100 USD. You need to enter the Nightmare Dungeon, Battle Royale, to redeem it.¡±


    Huh? Wi was thinking of saying thank you when she saw the reward, but she then read the condition attached.


    She must enter the Level S Nightmare Dungeon to get this reward.


    ¡°Well, I¡­ I died in a Level D Nightmare Dungeonst week. My head still hurts.¡±


    Wi wanted to look for a reason to reject. She had experienced death once in a Level D Nightmare Dungeon. Even though her body wasn¡¯t harmed, she had already suffered from migraines for almost a week.


    Dying in a Level D Nightmare Dungeon also made her head hurt so much. If she died in a Level S Nightmare Dungeon, wouldn¡¯t she lose half of her life?


    ¡°User ¡®Morty Smith 137¡¯ rewarded you with 250 USD. You need to enter the Nightmare Dungeon, Battle Royale, to redeem it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your rewards, but that is¡­ is a Level S Nightmare Dungeon¡­¡±


    ¡°User ¡®Rick Sanchez¡¯ rewarded you with 30,000 USD. You need to enter the Nightmare Dungeon, Battle Royale, to redeem it.¡±


    Thirty thousand U.S. dors! This wasparable to two hundred thousand yuan.


    Wi could only earn such an amount of money after doing live broadcasts for six months! This might be because that big investor really wanted to see her suffer in the Nightmare Dungeon.


    Wi¡¯s firm will faltered in front of such a huge temptation. The worst thing was that the number of people watching her live broadcast suddenly surged at this moment.


    Having a Level S Nightmare Dungeon in the World¡¯s Dream Dungeon Level Library was already a huge incident that could make it to the headline!


    And now, this big news was taking ce right before their eyes. Other yers, who got the news, flooded into Wi¡¯s live broadcast from everywhere to join in on the fun.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a Level S Nightmare Dungeon. Just go inside and check it out. Nothing will happen. (emoji) (emoji) (emoji)¡±


    ¡°Do you see the reward I gave you? It¡¯ll be yours if you enter.¡±


    Under the lead of the big investor, a group from the audience immediately appeared in Wi¡¯s live broadcasts to offer her mission rewards.


    These people were instigating her to enter this Level S Nightmare Dungeon. Once she went in, she would be able to get arge amount of money!


    However, there was still some conscientious and rational audience who keptmenting.


    ¡°You¡¯re convincing the live streamer to kill herself! Stop it!¡±


    ¡°Believe me. Dungeons created with Nightmare Seeds are all boring. Apart from torturing and killing, there may not be anything else in this Level S Nightmare Dungeon.¡±


    Thisment was indeed very right. Most Nightmare Dungeons were, in fact, some horror movies with a low quality. Apart from long chases and torturing, there wasn¡¯t any rich content in them.


    But that was precisely what the audience who had flooded in wanted to see!


    Wi was now like a witch who was about to be sent to the burning post by everyone else!


    They didn¡¯t care about the content of the Nightmare Dungeon. They just wanted to see Wi suffer and be tortured in that Level S Nightmare Dungeon! The uglier her death, the better!


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Wi looked at the reward pool that was piling up higher and higher. It had already broken through 130,000 USD. This was an amount of money she might not even be able to get after doing live broadcasts for two years.


    Another notice popped up again in the matching system.


    ¡°Your teammate has been matched. Do you want to enter? Yes/No.¡±


    This was a Nightmare Dungeon of team exploration?


    If her teammate had been matched, it meant that¡­ the teammate had already entered this Level S Nightmare Dungeon. They had most likely gotten some experience in exploring this Nightmare Dungeon before. If not, no one would risk his or her life to get into apletely unknown dangerous area¡­


    So, what exactly was the Nightmare Dungeon called ¡°Battle Royale¡± about?


    Wi searched the keywords on the Inte, but she found nothing rted to this Nightmare Dungeon at all.


    And yet¡­ there should be a chance she could survive if she had a teammate? Even if she died, it wouldn¡¯t be too miserable.


    Wi, who was pushed onto the burning post, realized that she might have a slim chance of survival. It would depend on the strength of the knight that came to save the witch!


    She chose ¡°YES¡± in the end. After that, her consciousness was directly dragged into that Level S Nightmare Dungeon.

 Chapter 17

    <h4>Chapter 17: An Incredible Teammate</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°This time, follow me to P City! I¡¯m sure!¡±


    ¡°Fuck you! Thest time we went to P City with you, we were beaten up! We should go to Port G.¡±


    What¡­ were they talking about?


    Wi stood on the transport aircraft and listened to the mor around her with a confused look.


    The death row prisoners and Dream Explorers from Fengdu Prison all spoke Chinese. Wi couldn¡¯t understand what they were saying at all.


    However, Wi could still use her live plug-in. Most Level S Nightmare Dungeon blocked out the live broadcast function, but ¡°Battle Royale¡± seemed to be different¡­


    Standing on the transport aircraft with no idea what to do, Wi started reading thements on the bullet screen of the live broadcast.


    ¡°They didn¡¯t kill each other right after they met? This Level S Nightmare Dungeon doesn¡¯t look so good.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s guess how the live streamer will die in the end? I think she¡¯ll probably be eaten by the monsters in the Nightmare Dungeon.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t she more likely get shot or strangled with so many people in the Nightmare Dungeon?¡±


    It turned out that reading thements of the live broadcast made Wi more ufortable.


    Still, somements tried tofort her and told her not to be afraid. However, many more who had flooded into her live broadcast wanted to see how a weak girl like her died in this terrifying Nightmare Dungeon instead.


    So, thefortingments were soon washed away by those guessing the way she would die.


    An unprecedented anxiousness surrounded Wi. It was now time for her to put her hopes on that ¡°knight,¡± her teammate in this round of Battle Royale.


    It was easy to find this teammate. There was a light spot marking ¡°1¡± on the transport aircraft.


    Wi followed the light spot and saw a young man with ck hair and ck eyes sitting in the corner of the transport aircraft.


    ¡°Hi¡­¡± Wi raised her hand and greeted him a bit timidly.


    Xiao Zhou looked up and saw a girl with mint green hair. He immediately felt a bit of a headache as he pinched his nose.


    Fuck! Xiao Zhou had heard that participants would be grouped into teams of two in the game this time. He was thinking whether he would be betrayed if he was teamed up with a death row prisoner!


    But as it turned out, he was grouped with a girl. What was going on?


    His Chief, Kan Shaoni, was the only female working in Fengdu Prison. This woman in front of him was apparently matched in here from the overseas regions!


    He would rather have a death row prisoner as his teammate. At least, he would be vicious enough and wouldn¡¯t hesitate when he killed people.


    ¡°Are you new?¡± Xiao Zhou asked Wi with an unfriendly tone, but Wi couldn¡¯t understand his Chinese.


    Xiao Zhou felt a headache again as he rubbed his forehead. He then asked her in English, ¡°Are you new?¡±


    Wi understood him this time. She quickly nodded to show that she was a 100% newbie emotionally! Let alone killing, she would even faint when she saw blood.


    ¡°¡­¡± After hearing Wi¡¯s reply, Xiao Zhoupletely gave up his fantasy of treating her as arade who could help in the killing.


    With his current strength, would it be fine for him to fight against two people alone?


    ¡°What are they talking about?¡±


    Wi looked extremely excited, mainly because she had met someone who could speak English among a group of foreigners.


    This gave her a huge sense of security.


    ¡°They¡¯re discussing where tond on. The ce where we are right now is a transport aircraft. It is flying to a ce called Jedi Ind. When the door of the transport aircraft openster, we must skydive to somewhere on the ind.¡±


    Xiao Zhou said as he showed her the parachute ring on the backpack on his back.


    ¡°Can you skydive?¡±


    ¡°Yes! That I can!¡±


    Wi nodded constantly. This was the advantage of exploring Dream Dungeons all the time. She basically knew a bit of everything.


    After confirming that Wi knew how to skydive, Xiao Zhou didn¡¯t ask anything else. Wi still took the initiative to talk to him.


    ¡°So¡­ Are there monsters on Jedi Ind?¡±


    Wi saw that the audience in the live broadcast mostlymented, ¡°I want to see her being eaten by a monster.¡±


    ¡°Monsters? No, there are also no deadly death triggers. Jedi Ind has only supplies.¡± Xiao Zhou knew what Wi was worrying about.


    These two things¡ªmonsters and death triggers¡ªappeared most often in Nightmare Dungeons. They were things that were most likely to kill people.


    ¡°No? Great¡­¡±


    Wi took a deep breath of relief as she read the bunch ofments in the live broadcast that said they wanted her to be killed by monsters and death triggers.


    ¡°This Level S Nightmare Dungeon doesn¡¯t even have a monster that guards the level! What kind of Nightmare Dungeon is this?¡±


    ¡°Refund!¡±


    These disappointedments shed through, but Wi pretended to ignore them.


    ¡°It¡¯s too early to think you¡¯re safe. See those people behind you? In a bit, they will all be going after you!¡± Xiao Zhou pointed behind Wi and said.


    Wi was the only female participant in the battle royale game this time. With her mint green hair, she was as eye-catching as a bright firefly in the eyes of the death row prisoners.


    ¡°Why? I don¡¯t know them. They don¡¯t have a reason to kill me¡­¡±


    Wi was still stuck at the Nightmare Dungeon where she passed through different levels with her teammates together. She assumed she would ovee difficulties with everyone on this transport aircraft in this Nightmare Dungeon.


    ¡°Because our goal is to kill them all!¡±


    Xiao Zhou said something that made Wi startled. When Wi was about to say ¡°But I don¡¯t want to kill¡­¡±, Xiao Zhou spoke first.


    ¡°Only one team on this ind can survive to the end! Either you and me! Or the others living till the end, stepping on our dead bodies. You don¡¯t want to be a dead body, right?¡±


    Wi kept nodding like a chick. No matter who it was, they wouldn¡¯t want to be killed for sure.


    After Xiao Zhou told her the basic rules of Battle Royale, the audience shouting for a refund just then immediately sent out a lot of surprised emoticons.


    ¡°This Nightmare Dungeon is quite interesting!¡±


    ¡°A 100-people version of Death Duel? Can the live streamer kill even one person?¡±


    While Wi was reading thements, the door of the transport aircraft slowly opened under the beeping sounds.


    Xiao Zhou looked at the map on his wrist and got up from his seat.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯llnd at the airport this time,¡± Xiao Zhou said to Wi.


    ¡°The airport? Is the airport a safer ce? Somewhere with very few people¡­¡±


    Wi understood him very quickly. Since the only threats on Jedi Ind were other people on this transport aircraft, wouldn¡¯t they be able to survive if they chose a ce with fewer people to hide?


    A ce like the airport should have the least people on Jedi Ind, right?


    ¡°No¡­ The airport is one of the ces on Jedi Ind with the most abundant supplies, so it also has the most people.¡±


    Once Xiao Zhou finished speaking, several teams of death row prisoners rushed to jump off the transport aircraft and plunged towards the airport!


    One of the teams of death row prisoners even yelled to Wi, ¡°Girl! We¡¯ll wait for you down there!¡±


    Damn it! Xiao Zhou realized that he was falling behind. He shouted at Wi, ¡°Hurry up! If theynd first and take the guns, we¡¯ll be doomed!¡±


    <i>Can¡¯t you just jump to another ce?!</i>?Wi was about to shout, but Xiao Zhou had already leaped out of the cabin. Wi could only watch his back, which was also rapidly turning to a small dot.


    They¡­ weren¡¯t scared at all? This was a Nightmare Dungeon that could cause severe injuries in reality after they died!


    Wi looked at those passionate and excited death row prisoners. They seemed to have waited to fight on Jedi Ind for a long time.


    But Wi wasn¡¯t looking forward to it. She just wanted to live. While she was thinking if she should go to the wilds and hide¡­


    ¡°User ¡®Dipper Pines¡¯ rewarded you with 100 USD. You need to kill one opponent in Battle Royale to redeem it.¡±


    ¡°User ¡®Mabel Pines¡¯ rewarded you with 100 USD. You need to survive more than 20 minutes in Battle Royale to redeem it.¡±


    ¡°User ¡®Rick Sanchez¡¯ rewarded you with 3000 USD. You need to survive till the end and get the final victory in Battle Royale to redeem it.¡±


    Watching a lot of rewards float in front of her eyes, Wi steeled herself. She closed her eyes, gritted her teeth, and didn¡¯t care about anything else!


    ¡°Wait for me! The airport is so big. Where should I find you?¡± Wi shouted as she followed him and jumped off the ne.

 Chapter 18

    <h4>Chapter 18: Professional</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    In her desperation, Wi jumped to a ce where she didn¡¯t want to go in the first ce¡ªAirport, Building C.


    Before the second round of Battle Royale, Qiu Ren had given the death row prisoners aplete map of Jedi Ind. He marked the ces that were likely to have more supplies for them.


    These death row prisoners, who dared to join the battle royale game again, undoubtedly had a strong desire to eat chicken in their minds.


    Once they discovered that they could bear the harm caused by death in this Nightmare Dungeon and could even enjoy the thrill of killing and excitement of winning that filled their hearts, they signed up for the second round ofpetition in Battle Royale without hesitation.


    Building C, where Winded, was chosen by the death row prisoners who had the strongest desire to eat the chicken. They were also the most confident about their strength.


    The death row prisoners had picked up guns and supplies afternding. They were roaming around the airport and would kill anything in sight. In front of them, Wi was like a little sheep in a pack of wolves¡­


    ¡°There are people everywhere on this side and this side as well¡­ Should I go that side? No, no, someone has alreadynded on the roof there!¡±


    When Wi opened the parachute in the sky above Building C, she could only watch the death row prisonersnding around the building one by one before her. She had jumped toote.


    Wi decided to control the parachute to go somewhere without anyone. However, she found that her altitude wasn¡¯t high enough!


    In the end, while Wi hesitated to make a decision, shended straight in the middle of Building C.


    Once her feet touched the ground, Wi surveyed her surroundings. The ce where she was didn¡¯t have any cover, and she was encircled by three buildings¡­ Shended for nothing.


    What should she do? She couldn¡¯t stay here. She must run to find her teammate!


    In Wi¡¯s eyes, the light spot that showed Xiao Zhou¡¯s location was her only life-saving straw right now!


    However, when she ran towards Xiao Zhou¡¯s building, some thunderous gunshots came from there. It was so loud that it sounded like firecrackers during the Chinese New Year.


    The gunshots scared Wi senseless. She froze right where she was.


    ¡°I saw that nobody¡¯s in the building on your right!¡±


    ¡°The buildings in front and behind you have two teams each. I remember no onended on the building on your right. You can take a gamble.¡±


    Meanwhile, a series of real-timements flowed by in front of Wi¡¯s eyes.


    It was perhaps due to the pressure of being killed by someone whonded first if she was a secondte when she skydived.


    Or because thending spot Wi chose was too dangerous. It made the blood pressure of the audience, who hadn¡¯t participated before, soar. The hearts in their chests beat with fervor.


    Anyway, the audience watching the live broadcast had temporarily forgotten about the discussion on how Wi would die. They started to make suggestions for her.


    ¡°Thank you, everyone!¡±


    Wi thanked her viewers and quickly ran to the building on her right. She went into a room in fear and found a cab.


    ¡°There¡¯s a gun on the ground! You wouldn¡¯t be thinking of hiding, would you?¡±


    Wi¡¯s first reaction was indeed to hide in a cupboard. However, the audience in the live broadcast didn¡¯t allow her to. They kept urging her to pick up the gun on the ground and said she would only die if she hid!


    Under the ¡°encouragement¡± from the real-timements, Wi could only pick up the gun while crying.


    ¡°Is this an HK 416 Automatic Rifle? It¡¯s my favorite gun! The bullet magazine next to it is full. Just putting it on will do! But do you know how to use it?¡±


    ¡°Is that a muzzle brake on the ground? If you know how to attach it to the gun, you can give it a try.¡±


    Many viewers in the live broadcast were experts in shooting games. They taught Wi how to use this HK 416 Automatic Rifle.


    The problem was that no matter how good they were at teaching, it would be futile if Wi had never used a gun.


    Luckily, their worry was unnecessary.


    Wi picked up the HK 416 and checked the capacity of the magazine. Then, she finished loading the bullets with extremely smooth movements. She attached the muzzle brake on it skilfully afterward.


    After making all these tactical moves, Wi even smiled triumphantly.


    She didn¡¯t just pretend to be cute during the thousands of hours of live broadcast in Dream Dungeons. She had also participated in a lot of Dream Dungeons with this kind of serious gunfight.


    So, she certainly knew how to do trivial things like loading the bullets and attaching the essories on the HK 416.


    Wi¡¯s skillful moves caused eximing real-timements like ¡°Ohhhhhh!¡± and ¡°Amazing girl!¡± to appear in the live broadcast.


    She also chuckled. It seemed that she really liked the real-timements that touted her as a technical live streamer.


    ¡°I think I heard footsteps?¡±


    ¡°Live streamer, stop chuckling. There¡¯s someone outside!¡±


    A bunch ofments reminding Wi of the danger appeared in the live broadcast.


    After Wi read them, she put away her smile. She leaned against the wall in a posture that looked like she was on a special mission with the HK 416 in her hands.


    There were indeed footsteps. Wi heard that someone outside was getting close to the building. Their distance was getting shortened bit by bit.


    At this moment, Wi felt like her heart was racing like a stallion, something she had never felt before. She had participated in quite a lot of shooting games in the Dream Dungeons.


    And yet, there weren¡¯t many moments where she was so nervous that her heart pounded and her hands shook to an uncontroble state.


    It was probably because the price for dying here was too heavy. Wi wasn¡¯t sure if she could wake up again after dying in this Level S Nightmare Dungeon.


    However, the feeling of risking her life made her a little excited!


    <i>I just have to raise my gun and aim. Even though I feel sorry, I want to survive as well! Please die here!</i>


    Wi took a deep breath to prepare herself. She ran out from the wall, lifting and pointing the HK 416 in her hands at the death row prisoner outside the window with professional strategic moves.


    That death row prisoner was apparently startled.


    Wi had already aimed at the death row prisoner while he was shocked. She simply squeezed the trigger!


    The 5.56mm bullets in the magazine of the HK 416 came out of the muzzle and shot at the death row prisoner standing nearby like drops of rain.


    Thirty bullets were all shot out in just two seconds!


    The bullets were finished, but the guy was still alive.


    Hm?


    Wi looked at the death row prisoner, who was still standing right in front of her eyes, and the HK 416 with smoke billowing out and the muzzle pointing at the sky. She fell into a brief silence.


    She wasn¡¯t the only one who was speechless. The bullet screen of the live broadcast also went into silence for a while. After that¡­


    ¡°Woman, what are you doing??!!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯vepletely ruined my HK 416!¡±


    ¡°Even my grandma shoots better than you!¡±


    ¡°Can I still get into this Nightmare Dungeon? I really can¡¯t bear to watch!¡±


    ¡°If I have sinned, please punish me with thew instead of forcing me to watch you shoot.¡±


    The blood pressure of the viewers in the live broadcast had already risen to the maximum point at this moment. They really wanted to get into that Nightmare Dungeon right away and take the HK 416 from Wi¡¯s hands.


    Or they couldn¡¯t wait to start another round of Battle Royale themselves¡­ Many real-timements asking the name and entrance code of this Nightmare Dungeon started to appear one after another.


    Wi couldn¡¯t care about thements anymore. That death row prisoner was staring at her with a vicious look.


    ¡°So-So-Sorry.¡±


    Wi held the HK 416 in her hands and put up a weak, helpless, poor, and teary expression.


    ¡°You motherfucker!¡±


    However, that death row prisoner didn¡¯t understand English. He lifted the AK47 in his hand and aimed at Wi.


    ¡°I already said sorry!¡±


    Wi could only choose to turn around and stumble out of this little room. However, that death row prisoner chased after her without mercy.


    A series of gunshots sounded behind Wi. She held her head and hid all the way into another small room.


    There was a cab in the room that could contain an entire person. At this point, Wi couldn¡¯t think too much anymore. She hid in the iron cab with the HK 416 in her arms and covered her mouth tight with her hands.


    <i>Don¡¯t find me. Don¡¯t find me!</i>


    Wi constantly prayed in her heart. Unfortunately, that death row prisoner wasn¡¯t dumb.


    Wi soon heard the nearing footsteps outside the cab.


    She was doomed!


    The doors of the cab were pulled open mercilessly. Wi was exposed before that death row prisoner.


    ¡°Girl, where do you want to go?¡±


    That death row prisoner said while pointing his gun at Wi. Wi closed her eyes in desperation. The next second, she heard a gunshot resounding around the entire room.


    However¡­ She didn¡¯t feel any pain.


    Strange?


    Wi tried to open her eyes. She found that the chest of the death row prisoner in front of her had be a funnel. The guy had fallen to the ground with blood all over.


    Was she saved?


    Wi turned her head to the side and almost cried in excitement. Xiao Zhou was standing at the door with a shotgun.


    ¡°If you want to live,e with me.¡±


    Xiao Zhou said as he pulled the pump of the shotgun and loaded a new buckshot inside.


    Wi kept nodding. She almost became a ko sticking on Xiao Zhou¡¯s body.

 Chapter 19

    <h4>Chapter 19: Mediating</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    She was finally safe!


    Wi sat in the passenger seat of the jeep Xiao Zhou was driving. After downing the energy drink Xiao Zhou gave her, she temporarily restored her body strength.


    At this moment, Wi was really d that the ¡°knight¡± who protected her was strong.


    She felt a great sense of security just by staying next to Xiao Zhou right now. She just had to let him find her a ce to hide and wait for this terrifying nightmare to end.


    While Wi was pondering, she kept hearing gunshots from afar.


    This made her sit straight and look around like a startled little rabbit. Upon paying close attention, Wi discovered that the series of gunshots was very close to her.


    Wi was in a speeding car right now. Those shooters wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up even if they wanted to.


    Thinking of this, she was relieved again, but she soon realized something was wrong.


    Xiao Zhou didn¡¯t drive away from the ce where the gunshots came from. Instead¡­ he pressed the elerator down to the bottom and sped towards the location.


    ¡°Hey¡­ There are gunshots in that direction!¡±


    Wi thought Xiao Zhou¡¯s hearing wasn¡¯t good. He might not have heard the gunshotsing from far away.


    ¡°Hm.¡± Xiao Zhou nodded to prove her suspicions wrong.


    ¡°The gunshots mean that¡­ there seems to be two¡­ or three teams who are fully armed.¡±


    Wi listened to the gunshots that sounded closer and closer. It didn¡¯t seem like two teams were fighting at all, but an entire army instead! There were even grenade explosions mixed in the gunfire.


    There was no need to doubt! If Xiao Zhou continued driving, they would definitely go into the center of the battlefield and would be hit by bullets and grenades from everywhere, turning into scrap metal.


    Wi didn¡¯t want to be scrap metal! So, she looked at Xiao Zhou again.


    Xiao Zhou hummed calmly.


    ¡°Then, why are you driving in that direction?¡± Wi¡¯s pitch rose an octave as she listened to the gunfire that got near.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to mediate between them,¡± Xiao Zhou said expressionlessly.


    Mediating between them? This wasn¡¯t mediating¡­ He was digging his own grave!


    She was over¡­ The person who came to rescue her on a horse wasn¡¯t a knight but aplete psycho!


    Was there anyone on Jedi Ind who was normal? Wasn¡¯t it the best choice to hide somewhere?


    ¡°So¡­ Can you let me get off first?¡±


    Wi was afraid of death. She already wanted to open the door and run away even as she spoke.


    However, the car door was already locked.


    <i>You still want to leave after drinking my energy drink? Don¡¯t worry, just be a cute level-four backpack here!</i>


    Xiao Zhou stepped on the elerator again. Under Wi¡¯s wails, the jeep drove into the side of the battlefield, where gunfire sounded constantly.


    When the jeep stopped, Wi held her head tight and tried to dodge the bullets flying over to the car. She soon noticed something, though. No bullets were shot in her direction, even though the gunshots never stopped.


    ¡°Get off. We¡¯ll be discovered soon.¡±


    Xiao Zhou got out of the jeep with the Karabiner 98k in his hands. Wi quickly followed him with her HK 416.


    After she saw the environment around her, she found that Xiao Zhou wasn¡¯t apletely mad mustang. He was still rational.


    The ce where Wi was located was an excellent vantage point. She could see what was happening down on the battlefield clearly.


    Xiao Zhou had already run to the edge of the vantage point with his Karabiner 98k in his hands, aiming at those people in a gunfight below.


    ¡°What¡¯s the benefit of shooting them?¡±


    Wi slowly crawled next to Xiao Zhou. She then took a nce at the melee battlefield below.


    She found that the situation was much worse than she had imagined. There were four teams down there, or even more. Wi could already see seven people with her bare eyes.


    People down there still hadn¡¯t discovered them right now. They still had the chance to run. Wi really couldn¡¯t think of a reason for them to take the initiative to make trouble with this group of people.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you kill them all,¡± Xiao Zhou gave her a four-time scope and said.


    <i>Kill them all? It¡¯s easier said than done¡­</i>?Wi murmured in her mind.


    However, being urged by the bullet screen and watching the killing bounty pool in the live broadcast rise constantly, Wi had no choice but to attach the four-time scope on the HK 416. She pointed the muzzle at the battlefield below.


    Using the four-time scope and single-shot mode, she held her breath, aimed, then¡­ pulled the trigger.


    Wi pointed right at a death row prisoner down on the battlefield with the HK 416 in her hands.


    That death row prisoner hadn¡¯t discovered Wi and Xiao Zhou yet. He was putting a bandage on his wound in a ce he believed to be safe.


    Wi directly aimed at him with the scope in a dark spot. This gave Wi the pleasure of hunting prey. This time, it seemed like she wouldn¡¯t miss anymore.


    The HK 416 shot four times at once. However, one-shot missed, alerting that death row prisoner. While he was trying to look for cover and a ce to hide, Wi made three shots again.


    Two shots hit the body of that death row prisoner and thest one hit his head. Blood sshed everywhere as the death row prisoner fell on the ground, turning into a box.


    <i>Hm? I¡­ killed someone?</i>


    Wi couldn¡¯t believe it, but the notices that shed in front of her eyes told her that¡­ she had weed the first kill of her life.


    ¡°You killed your enemy Xiao Feng with the HK 416.¡±


    ¡°First blood¡±


    ¡°Killed the enemy


    Team annihted


    Headshot


    192.04 meters away¡±


    Ah¡­ Wi looked at the notices telling her that she had killed someone sessfully. Then, a series of ratings for this kill appeared in front of her eyes.


    When Wi confirmed it was true, an emotion called excitement surged in her heart.


    ¡°I killed him. Did you see that? He hid behind that window, and I killed him with four shots. He didn¡¯t even have anywhere to run.¡±


    ¡°There are still other people!¡± Xiao Zhou reminded Wi it wasn¡¯t time for celebration yet.


    Wi¡¯s four shots had caught the attention of everyone down there. A few bullets shot towards them in a blink.


    One hit Xiao Zhou¡¯s shoulder, but he endured the pain and raised the Karabiner 98k in his hand to counter-attack!


    Wi didn¡¯t just stand there anymore. She regained the feeling of ying shooting-type Dream Dungeons before. She aimed at another death row prisoner down there with the four-time scope.


    ¡°You killed your enemy Lin Yan with the HK 416¡±


    ¡°Double kill¡±


    The alerted death row prisoners found somewhere to hide from Xiao Zhou and Wi¡¯s muzzle. However, these vicious death row prisoners still wanted to start a gunfight with Xiao Zhou and Wi. Putting the gunfight aside, there were also enemies around them.


    Wi felt like she was a hunter with a gun, facing a group of wild boars, bears, and deers. Even though they might resist and were dangerous to her, the advantage of the vantage point gave her a sense of¡­ superiority and dominance. She could shoot those death row prisoners, but the death row prisoners couldn¡¯t hit her. They might even be attacked by the other enemies around.


    ¡°You killed your enemy Shen Qingwen with the HK 416¡±


    ¡°Triple kill¡±


    Finally, Wi used a 5.56mm bullet to end the life of thest death row prisoner. The warehouse below became quiet. There were only a bunch of boxes left, testament to the fight here¡­


    Looking at the number of kills, a slight sense of achievement and satisfaction filled Wi¡¯s heart.


    This satisfaction made her want to find someone to cheer and celebrate with her.


    ¡°Nice job.¡± Xiao Zhouplimented her a bit.


    Meanwhile, Wi¡¯s live broadcast was also like they were celebrating the New Year. Real-timements like ¡°OHHHHHHHHH!¡± almost flooded the entire screen.


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to call this day, Wi¡¯s First Kill Day!¡±


    ¡°That was not easy at all!¡±


    The viewers in the live broadcast were like an old father finally seeing his daughter walk.


    They watched Wi along the way. She either couldn¡¯t locate her enemies or did weird things like pointing the gun at the ground or the sky.


    If it wasn¡¯t that the Nightmare Dungeon, Battle Royale, was already closed right now, a bunch of grumpy men would probably have rushed in to teach her how to use a gun.


    And now, Wi finally seeded in killing three people in a row. How should they put it¡­ They were a bit touched.


    ¡°Go take your spoils. The circle is about to shrink.¡±


    ¡°My spoils?¡±


    ¡°Since you killed those people, all the supplies they found with great pains in this battle are yours now.¡±


    ¡°I see!¡±


    This was Wi¡¯s first time looting someone. She had wondered why those death row prisoners were picking and choosing things in front of a wooden box before. It turned out they were collecting their spoils.


    When Wi took the supplies Xiao Zhou gave her, she was a bit irresolute.


    But she had won the spoils by herself this time! Not only did she have peace of mind when she took them, but she was also excited!


    Wi joyfully ran into the room where the dead body of that death row prisoner was.


    She saw the wooden box lying on the ground quietly at first sight. This wooden box wasn¡¯t purely a wooden box anymore in Wi¡¯s eyes, but a treasure chest!


    Treasures she got from deep in the sea with a lot of effort.


    When Wi opened the box, she felt an unprecedented sense of satisfaction and fulfillment.


    Even though the bullets, medical resources, and a firearm essory for the HK416 were the only things in the wooden box that were useful to her, her current mood was as thrilled as when she got five SSRs in ten consecutive draws.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Wi took out five dog tags in the wooden boxes and asked.


    ¡°They¡¯re coins. If you survive till the end, bring them with you. You can use them to exchange for things. The best you can get is a Level C Dream Seed. However, that¡¯s under the premise that you survive.¡±


    ¡°The reward for surviving till the end is so impressive?¡±


    Wi couldn¡¯t believe it. Even in foreign countries, a Level C Dream Seed was worth a high price. With the property she had right now, she would have to get a loan to buy one.


    ¡°Hm.¡±


    Xiao Zhou wasn¡¯t sure if the final reward would still be a Level C Dream Seed or not.


    While Wi was busy looking at the spoils in the other wooden boxes, gunshots came from afar again. She looked up like a scared rabbit when she heard the noise.


    ¡°Should we¡­ check it out?¡± Wi eagerly asked after she reloaded the HK 416 in her hand.

 Chapter 20

    <h4>Chapter 20: A Team That Scared People Off</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Qiu Ren stood next to the Nightmare Seed and monitored the entire battlefield with rted equipment from the perspective of a spectator.


    Tapir¡¯s current ¡°physical¡± condition was weak. It could be observed by looking at the Nightmare Seed with naked eyes.


    The dark purple glitters on the Nightmare Seed before had started dimming. The original wail had also turned into tiny whimpers.


    In just one battle royale game, the energy produced from a hundred people fighting in the nightmare was too little.


    It was so little that Tapir could barely extend her life. She could only hang on to herst breath as long as possible while being plundered and swallowed by another strong Lord of Nightmare.


    Tapir needed more people who were willing to sacrifice part of their lives as a price for participating in the vicious fight in this Nightmare Dungeon.


    If this happened in the past, any staff member in Fengdu Prison or anywho who had experience in sealing nightmares would think this was impossible!


    They might resort to some other extraordinary measures to deal with this invasion instead of hoping for a miracle.


    But now, Qiu Ren¡¯s Battle Royale gave them hope and the live streamer of Twitch, Wi, in North America extended this hope.


    Qiu Ren observed the battle on Jedi Ind. At the same time, he was watching Wi¡¯s live broadcast with aptop he had borrowed from a prison guard.


    Of course, if he wanted to ess the Inte in this world, he also had to use a scientific method.


    Qiu Ren found it extremely exciting to use a VPN in front of a group of policemen and policewomen, especially prison guards.


    However, even though it was exciting, Qiu Ren didn¡¯t forget about real business.


    Only ten people were willing to enter this Level S Nightmare Dungeon after they were matched to Battle Royale through the World¡¯s Dream Dungeon Level Library this time.


    Among these ten people, only three survived till the end. Wi was one of them.


    Wi was the best channel for Qiu Ren to disy the charm of Battle Royale to the public.


    For this, Qiu Ren even applied for financial assistance from Fengdu Prison and personal financial subsidy from Dream Explorer Auntie Kan¡ªno¡­ Miss Kan.


    Qiu Ren used all this money as cross-border rewards and to give Wi a bunch of reward missions, like killing an enemy with the four-time scope for 1000USD and searching for an airdrop supply for 500USD.


    It wasn¡¯t Qiu Ren¡¯s money anyway, so he didn¡¯t feel hurt when he used it.


    Under Xiao Zhou¡¯s lead, Wipleted most of the reward missions smoothly by mediating between teams everywhere and shooting people along the way.


    Wi was also a streamer that cared about making a live broadcast more interesting. Ever since shended on the ground, she had gradually shown the fun of the battle royale game in front of the viewers.


    These viewers were originally attracted by the gimmick of a Level S Nightmare Dungeon and wanted to see some ¡°paid¡± content in Wi¡¯s live broadcast.


    Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t see any paid content at all. They were so enraged by Wi¡¯s bad shooting skills and unprofessional operations that they kept sending real-timements onto the bullet screen.


    Wi slowly regained the feeling of shooting and followed Xiao Zhou to engage the teams around the map.


    Once again, the viewing experience was enveloped by an atmosphere of tension, excitement, and extraordinary satisfaction and refreshment.


    The number of people watching Wi¡¯s live broadcast rose from the usual five thousand to thirty-four thousand. If it was shown on a live broadcast tform in the country, the number of views might even go towards a million.


    However, it was still unknown how many of these thirty-four thousand people would be willing to join the next round.


    Although the degree of danger of Level S was put on disy, everyone could still enjoy watching Wi run around, loot people, gather supplies, and make her backpack bulge, as if she was a little squirrel preparing for the winter.


    And yet, they had no idea that someone had already had eyes on this cheerful little squirrel.


    The hunters were another two Dream Explorers who had entered through the World¡¯s Dream Dungeon Level Library.


    They were much fiercer than Wi, this harmless little squirrel. In fact, fierce wasn¡¯t even the correct word to describe them. They were cruel, professional, and merciless.


    The duo was apparently well-prepared. After theynded, they directly killed the teammates they were matched with and then found a ce to meet up.


    In the meantime, they were in an air-raid shelter. Qiu Ren could hear the screams of a death row prisoner from the equipment.


    One of these two Dream Explorers was cutting the arms of a death row prisoner with a butcher¡¯s knife.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time on that guy, Herring¡­ We have a new mission.¡±


    The person talking was a middle-aged man sitting on an ammunition chest.


    Qiu Ren remembered his name; it was Maine. Judging from his temperament and shooting skills, this guy was definitely a professional gunner. He was very likely to be a special forces member.


    ¡°Just wait.¡±


    The person was a woman named Herring. She ignored the dissuasion from her teammate behind her and raised the butcher¡¯s knife in her hand again to cut the fingers of that death row prisoner.


    The wails of the death row prisoner resounded around the entire air-raid shelter. Maine seemed to be a bit impatient. He jumped off the ammunition chest, then raised the revolver in his left hand and ended the life of that poor death row prisoner.


    ¡°It seems that you¡¯re getting addicted to this nightmare, Herring,¡± Maine frowned as he said to the woman, who was cleaning the blood on her body next to him.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a bit addicted to this nightmare as well? I saw that you were very excited when you chased after those guys on the map.¡±


    Herring wiped off the blood on the butcher¡¯s knife in her hand. She pointed at the other three dead bodies they had killed in the air-raid shelter and the wooden boxes.


    ¡°People we¡¯ve met in this Nightmare Dungeon are all amateurs who don¡¯t even know how to use a gun. No matter how many of them I kill, I won¡¯t have any sense of achievement!¡± said Maine.


    ¡°What about enemies of the same level?¡±


    This question truly made Maine freeze for a while. After that, he imagined walking in a forest full of dangers. There was a sniper lying in ambush for a long time that might appear around him anytime.


    And he was carrying arge pile of resources he had worked hard and risked his life to get. At this point, the only thought in his mind was that he could never let himself die here!


    Thinking about this gave Maine goosebumps; he felt like his blood was boiling. This was a sense of passion he could only experience a couple times in reality. In this Nightmare Dungeon, however, he could experience it countless times!


    And yet, this enthusiasm that filled Maine¡¯s head was soon suppressed by his reason.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget about our mission! Our priority right now is to find the female live streamer called Wi,¡± said Maine.


    ¡°Then kill her?¡± Herring asked as she threw the butcher¡¯s knife in her hand to Maine.


    ¡°No, we¡¯ll capture her and torture her! In front of all her audience.¡± Maine touched the de of the butcher¡¯s knife, which was covered in dark red blood, and said, ¡°This Nightmare Dungeon indeed doesn¡¯t have monsters that eat humans or triggers that kill people. So¡­ we¡¯ll y that role and let those viewers understand that a Nightmare Dungeon should look like a Nightmare Dungeon! They must be prepared to be pieces of meat after stepping foot in here!¡±


    Qiu Ren understood what they were doing. They were trying to scare people off!


    Wi and Xiao Zhou had been too happy as they fought along the way. Their degree of thrill and excitement had reached the maximum. They apanied each other to mediate between teams, kill people, loot the dead, and pick up airdrop supplies everywhere, without any restraints. They were so joyful that they didn¡¯t seem to be in a Nightmare Dungeon, making the viewers in the live broadcast interested.


    Hence, the duo¡¯s mission was to remind the viewers in the live broadcast that Wi was in a terrifying Nightmare Dungeon! They would scare off those¡­ people who wanted to enter this Nightmare Dungeon to try what the chicken tasted like with a bloody lesson.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we killing the other six remaining people first?¡±


    Herring looked at the watch on her wrist. The number of remaining people was 10. They didn¡¯t want any surprises in their mission.


    ¡°No. I told you people joining this nightmare are all amateurs who don¡¯t know anything! We just have to capture our target. Leave the others alone.¡±


    Maine was indeed qualified to say that, as he was the killing champion of this round. He alone had annihted seven teams and became the champion of this game with fourteen kills.


    The one who ranked second was Xiao Zhou, who had killed ten people in a single round.


    Judging from Maine¡¯sprehensive strength, he was definitely a strong contender in this game.


    Herring didn¡¯t say anything. When she checked the gun in her hands and was ready to look for that cute little squirrel, giving her something good to eat¡­ the sound of a car stopping outside the air-raid shelter came.


    They exchanged nces before hiding in a corner of the air-raid shelter. Some shouting sounds soon came from above.


    ¡°Zhao Yanqing, you¡¯re truly a living Buddha. You didn¡¯t even kill one person after one around. I must have been damned for eight lives being teamed up with you right now! Fuck, the car is out of gas!¡±


    The man with a scarred face shouted as he walked toward the air-raid shelter. Maine leaned against the wall and made a tactical gesture to Herring. He then put his hands on the M16, ready to shoot the dumbass who was about to step into the air-raid shelter.


    The duo stared at the entrance of the air-raid shelter. Before they saw who wasing, a sound bomb suddenly rolled inside.


    Maine responded at once. He wanted to cover his eyes and open his mouth, but it was toote. The sound bomb exploded, and he felt the world spinning around him.


    After some vague ringing sounds, the shout from the man with a scarred face sounded in his ears.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re in there! Get out!¡± the man with a scarred face yelled at the air-raid shelter.

 Chapter 21

    <h4>Chapter 21: I¡¯ll Eat Your Chicken Without Doing Anything!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The man with a scarred face met Maine face to face. After the two of them saw each other, they were both a bit startled.


    However, Herring on the side had already raised the UZI submachine gun in her hands. She emptied the magazine right at the man with a scarred face!


    The man with a scarred face was wearing level-three armor. Even if half of the 9mm bullets hit him, he still had the energy to lift the shotgun in his hand and fire at Maine.


    This shot hit straight on Maine¡¯s body and smashed his chest into pieces. And yet, Maine was also wearing a level-three ballistic vest.


    The man with a scarred face and Maine had almost be disabled at once.


    Before Herring next to them could shoot another round, the man with a scarred face endured the pain on his back and ran back to the entrance of the air-raid shelter. He slumped to the ground.


    ¡°Fuck, fuck, fuck! How unfortunate!¡±


    The man with a scarred face sat on the ground to take a breather. He took out the bandage and started treating himself. However, the other team wouldn¡¯t just give him the chance to bounce back. Herring¡¯s footsteps got closer in an instant.


    Zhao Yanqing had also heard the gunshots. He immediately ran to the man with a scarred face to provide him cover. Zhao Yanqing raised the Type 95 Automatic Rifle in his hands and aimed at Herring through the bunker.


    Herring immediately responded. Before Zhao Yanqing could squeeze the trigger, she hid behind an ammunition chest. After that, Zhao Yanqing fired several shots, which forced Herring to stay still behind the ammunition chest.


    ¡°Can you move?¡± Zhao Yanqing held the Type 95 Automatic Rifle as he asked about the condition of the man with a scarred face.


    ¡°I can put a bandage on myself, so of course I can move! But we¡¯re in fucking big trouble!¡±


    The man with a scarred face yelled furiously while wrapping the bandage around himself.


    ¡°Big trouble?¡±


    Zhao Yanqing observed theyout inside the air-raid shelter. If they wanted to escape, they could only run towards the exit at the back. However, the poison circle was also shrinking towards them¡­


    So, no matter how he considered it, it was a bit better for them to go in their direction.


    ¡°Do you know those two people?¡± The man with a scarred face poured a bottle of energy drink into his mouth. He shouted at Zhao Yanqing after he wolfed it down.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see their faces clearly. Judging from their reactions, they must at least be professional soldiers.¡± Zhao Yanqing analyzed objectively.


    ¡°They¡¯re indeed professional soldiers! In fact, they¡¯re dogs raised bypanies that operate Nightmare Seeds! There are many names for them, Dream Eaters, Nightmarers, Wake-up Clocks¡­ Anyway, they are all people who cannot be trifled with.¡±


    After the man with a scarred face treated himself, he climbed up from the ground and changed his shotgun into an M249 machine gun. He got ready to suppress those two bastards with sheer firepower.


    ¡°And?¡± Zhao Yanqing rarely dealt with cases rted to Nightmares. That was the job of the Dream Explorers.


    However, he knew the background of the man with a scarred face. He was locked in Fengdu Prison because of a death sentence after smuggling Nightmare Seeds.


    The guy was familiar with foreignpanies that used these Nightmare Seeds as the servers for Dream Games.


    ¡°Since they showed up here, it means that these sick people are really nning to implement that damn n! I was wondering why Fengdu Prison suddenly opened the Level S Nightmare Seed to people overseas. So, that¡¯s why!¡±


    The man with a scarred faceughed joyfully when he said this. To him, it was something worth celebrating when Fengdu Prison was in a crisis.


    ¡°Get to the point!¡± Zhao Yanqing stared at Herring and Maine, who were hiding behind the ammunition chest, and said.


    Rather than killing those two people, he was more concerned about that damn n the man with a scarred face mentioned.


    ¡°Do you really think that all Lords of Nightmare are as¡­ quiet as the one in Fengdu Prison?¡±


    At that moment, the man with a scarred face heard something in the air-raid shelter. He knew it was Maine trying to treat himself with the medical kit. He took out a stun grenade and prepared to throw it over once those two people showed up.


    At the same time, they continued to talk loudly to cover up the sound of them pulling the bolt.


    ¡°Those Lords of Nightmare overseas are very greedy. There are only dozens of Level S Nightmare Seeds in the world, and one-fourth of them are in the Celestial Empire! Do you think they would just pretend they don¡¯t see them?¡±


    The argument that Nightmare Seeds were like treasurable mineral resources¡­ could be said to be recognized all over the world, especially for Level S Nightmare Seeds. Level A and Level B Nightmare Seeds were all dangerous, but they were nothing after being purified. They would only turn into a normal Dream Seed of the same level.


    A Level S Nightmare Seed, on the other hand, was a recyble resource. They could exchange for a pure Dream Seed with a pile of human lives.


    So, when the man with a scarred face was sent to Fengdu Prison and found that the Celestial Empire only fed that Level S Nightmare Seed the lives of death row prisoners every day with a ¡°sealing¡± method, he believed it was seriously wasting this Level S Nightmare Seed.


    ¡°This is¡­ an act of war.¡±


    Zhao Yanqing understood what the man with a scarred face was hinting at. He was suggesting that the invasion of the Lord of Nightmare in Fengdu Prison this time was premeditated!


    ¡°Act of war? What do the textbooks say? The Lords of Nightmare are mutual enemies of mankind. If the Lord of Nightmare detained in Fengdu Prison is dead, wouldn¡¯t we all be free?¡± the man with a scarred face said.


    When he didn¡¯t hear anything inside, he signed and eximed again. ¡°What a shame. I finally encountered such a thrilling Nightmare Dungeon. Fuck, I was still thinking if I was not matched with you next round, I¡¯d be able to kill a few more people! But today¡¯s thest round! Fuck!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so¡­ pessimistic. The battle royale game is already open to people overseas. If it can be popr, Tapir may be able to beat that intruder Lord of Nightmare?¡±


    Zhao Yanqing also knew that there must be a reason why Fengdu Prison was forced to open the sealed Nightmare Seed to the public.


    ¡°Popr? Indeed! You might be able to save that Level S Nightmare Seed with the battle royale game that the student created, but what next?¡±


    The man with a scarred face paused for a second and continued, ¡°The other Level S Nightmare Seeds you sealed are probably not that lucky. The one in the Salt City Research Institute, the one in Longshan Prison, and the third, the fourth one I don¡¯t know about¡­ Those Lords of Nightmare wouldn¡¯t just sit there like good kids. That student can only create one Battle Royale¡­ One! The battle royale game is the only Dream Game that can satisfy the Lord of Nightmare¡¯s picky pte and make normal people like us addicted. Do you think the remaining Lords of Nightmare would choose to wait for their death, for their own kind from other countries who have a huge number of supporters to swallow them? That¡¯s definitely impossible. They¡¯ll think of a way to save themselves. By then, it¡¯ll not be so easy to detain them.¡±


    ¡°This is none of your business,¡± Zhao Yanqing said coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed not my business!¡±


    While the man with a scarred face was talking, Maine and Herring had finally made a move. The man with a scarred face and Herring pulled the bolt at the same time.


    Both sides threw stun and fragmentation grenades towards each other. Zhao Yanqing focused as he aimed at the fragmentation grenadeing towards him from the sky and pulled the trigger.


    Maine also made the same decision. He used the M16 in his hands to directly shoot through the grenade that was thrown toward them.


    Both of them hit their targets. The two grenades exploded in the small space, and the impact wave knocked the four of them down on the ground.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±


    The man with a scarred face, who had fallen on the ground, wanted to grab his M249 machine gun in a daze. However, Herring had already rushed to his side.


    The impact wave of the explosion also caused Herring to drop her UZI submachine gun. The firearms in this Nightmare Dungeon didn¡¯t have a safety rope.


    However, this didn¡¯t stop her from killing the man with a scarred face. She stabbed at his throat with a dagger. The man knew he couldn¡¯t escape anymore, so he used his shoulder to take the hit, then bashed his helmet against Herring.


    This smash had ruined her smokey makeup. The man with a scarred face took this moment to yank the dagger out from his shoulder and said to Herring, who was stepping back, ¡°I won¡¯t be fooled by the same trick twice!¡±


    On the other side of the battlefield, Zhao Yanqing¡¯s leg was shot by Maine, but this didn¡¯t affect their fight at all.


    After a few rounds of confrontation, Zhao Yanqing had Maine by the throat. He tried to take Maine¡¯s life with the greatest power his arms could muster.


    And yet, Maine got lucky. He touched the revolver dropped on the ground, aimed at Zhao Yanqing¡¯s chin, and pulled the trigger at point-nk range. The bullet ended Zhao Yanqing¡¯s life.


    Maine, who was covered in blood, stood up with difficulty. He raised the revolver in his hand and aimed at the man with a scarred face, who was entangled with Herring. The man with a scarred face heard the revolver turn, and he immediately responded, but it was toote.


    Maine fired four rounds consecutively. All four shots hit the man¡¯s chest. The bullets took away hisst touch of vitality, making him drop to the ground.


    ¡°Are these two professionals?¡± Herring looked at the corpses and asked.


    ¡°Yes, but we¡¯re luckier.¡± Maine spat out the blood in his mouth. He dragged his injured body to a rtively intact first-aid kit.


    ¡°Quickly recover and get the mission done. We must let that little squirrel understand how terrifying a nightmare can be before the time of this Nightmare ends!¡±


    Once Maine finished talking, a clear and pleasant voice suddenly came from the entrance of another side of the air-raid shelter.


    ¡°I heard gunshots over here!¡±


    ¡°Be careful. This may be an ambush.¡±


    However, the owner of the voice was very reckless. She wasn¡¯t careful at all and directly rushed all the way into the messy air-raid shelter, finding Herring and Maine, whose bodies were covered in blood and wounds.


    ¡°It¡¯s not an ambush! Two noobs are bleeding and they¡¯re not putting on bandages! Come and have a look¡ª¡±


    Wi wanted to ask Xiao Zhou toe over, but Maine directly lifted the revolver in his hand. He aimed at Wi far away.


    Oh no! When Wi realized she was in trouble, Maine pulled the trigger. The revolver turned, but nothing happened.


    He had finished all the bullets in his pistol just then!


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know how to load the bullets. How did you survive until now? Unfortunately, you met me!¡± Wi said with a smile.


    At this moment, that harmless, pitiful squirrel with a good appetite raised the HK 416 in her hands and pointed the gun at those two ¡°noobs¡± with the red dot.


    The magazine full of 5.56 bullets was emptied in one round. Maine¡¯s chest was riddled with several bullets, and he fell to the ground. Herring couldn¡¯t even say a word. Her head was prated by a shot, and she turned into a box.


    ¡°You killed your enemy Maine with the HK 416¡±


    ¡°You killed your enemy Herring with the HK 416¡±


    When these two notices popped out in front of Wi¡¯s eyes, Xiao Zhou finally came to the air-raid shelter. He saw the four dead bodies on the ground.


    ¡°Have we¡­ already¡­ eaten the chicken? We¡­ survived till the end?¡± Wi looked at the watch on her wrist.


    They had eliminated two teams beforeing here. There were only six survivors left originally, and the poison circle also shrank to the air-raid shelter.


    The two of them had searched around the air-raid shelter for a while and came over following the gunshots. Xiao Zhou was already prepared for the final battle. After all, the ones who could survive till the end must be strong.


    The man with a scarred face and Zhao Yanqing were both strong enemies Xiao Zhou didn¡¯t want to face. He was ready to risk his life to fight with the two of them. In the end, the mentally prepared Xiao Zhou found that it was already over without firing a shot after rushing here.


    Four dead bodiesy on the ground neatly. Soon, the victory he had been dreaming of appeared before him.


    ¡°Winner, Winner, Chicken Dinner!¡±


    Just¡­ like that?


    He ate the chicken just like that? Although he had been yearning to eat the chicken for a long time, but¡­ he ate it just like that?


    ¡°We won! We survived till the end!¡±


    Unlike Xiao Zhou, who was indifferent and empty, Wi eximed as she hugged him. She was so excited that she almost cried.


    ¡°Hm.¡±


    ¡°We ate the chicken! We ate the chicken!¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    Xiao Zhou stood like a log, letting Wi shake him continuously.


    Was this the taste of the chicken? Why didn¡¯t it¡­ taste right? Was this a boiled chicken? No, the boiled chicken was also delicious.


    Was this the legendary tasteless chicken?


    Xiao Zhou felt like his heart was empty, as if there was something missing.


    The viewers in Wi¡¯s live broadcast also felt the same as Xiao Zhou.


    Comments saying that they couldn¡¯t ept this ending kept appearing in thement section of the live broadcast.


    ¡°Just like that? Just like that? Just like that?¡±


    ¡°How did those two noobs survive until now?¡±


    ¡°Where is the final battle I looked forward to the most? I can¡¯t ept this!¡±


    Arge group of people in thement section weren¡¯t willing to ept the result.


    Suddenly, while Wi was still celebrating, the scene around her was shrouded in darkness.


    Xiao Zhou, who was looking empty and at a loss, was aware of the danger. He raised the Karabiner 98k in his hands and scanned his new surroundings vigntly.


    ¡°What¡¯s¡­ happening?¡± Wi hid next to Xiao Zhou in fear.


    ¡°This is the space where the Lord of Nightmare gives us rewards.¡± Xiao Zhou suddenly knew what this space was.


    Usually, the Lord of Nightmare would show up to offer the survivors of the nightmare their rewards, but this space was a bit abnormal.


    Xiao Zhou saw two Lords of Nightmare fighting each other far away. The Lord of Nightmare with sharp spikes on her back should be the intruder!


    Then, the one in Fengdu Prison¡­ Xiao Zhou couldn¡¯t think so much!


    The intruder Lord of Nightmare was absorbing Tapir¡¯s energy like crazy. Tapir was getting weaker with every passing second. Her power was continuously being extracted by the other Lord of Nightmare.


    What should he do? What should he do? What should he do?


    Xiao Zhou could only raise the Karabiner 98k in his hands. He aimed at the intruder Lord of Nightmare, firing a few rounds consecutively.


    The bullets shot out of the Karabiner 98k hit the intruder Lord of Nightmare, directly breaking the skin of her face that was like porcin. The hit exposed a few scarlet eyes underneath.


    The intruder Lord of Nightmare also noticed Xiao Zhou and Wi. The spikes on her back stabbed at the two of them, but they were bounced off by a light purple shield!


    Tapir turned her head to the side and nced at those two winners. A Level D Dream Seed floated in front of the duo. She then told them in a weak voice, ¡°Leave¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡­ understand.¡±


    Xiao Zhou didn¡¯t struggle much, but this only Level D Dream Seed truly made trouble for Xiao Zhou.


    ¡°You take it. I¡¯ve already got enough rewards today.¡± Wi scratched her cheek. Even though she wasn¡¯t quite aware of the situation, she still said, ¡°You just have to bring me to eat the chicken again next time.¡±


    ¡°Next time?¡±


    ¡°Hm! My name in reality is Wi Kanser. I live in Maier Town in New Jersey. I¡¯m a live streamer. You can find me on the live channel with my name on Twitch! What about you?¡±


    Xiao Zhou froze for a while, but he still exchanged contacts with Wi. Even though he was worried about the Lord of Nightmare, this wasn¡¯t something he could help with.


    So, under Tapir¡¯s gaze, the two of them disappeared behind her. She and the intruder, Luo, were the only ones left in the entire Nightmare again.


    ¡°How pitiful!¡±


    Luo¡¯s shattered face looked extra ferocious at the moment. Her hands went deeper and deeper into Tapir¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Those humans hate you so much. Looks like no one¡¯s going to help you! They¡¯ll be thest visitors of this dream! Game over!¡±


    However, once Luo finished talking, Tapir¡¯s core, which had stopped beating, suddenly pulsed. A hot energy current that came from the vitality and emotions of a few humans surged into her core.


    ¡°How¡­ could they be thest¡­ visitors?¡±


    Tapir also felt her core throbbing. The vitality and emotional energy from humans gave her the power to seize Luo by the throat. She then pressed her down bit by bit.


    Where did the energye from?


    Luo¡¯s eyes popped out. She found that many scarlet red threads had appeared behind Tapir and went into her body!


    These threads didn¡¯te from Fengdu Prison but from all around the world, including North America, Japan, Korea, Europe, Southeast Asia¡­ Tens of thousands of yers couldn¡¯t wait to go to Jedi Ind for a fight!


    This¡­ How was this possible?


    At this moment, Tapir could hear the voices of yers all over the world.


    ¡°Wi is so poor in games, but she ate the chicken as well. If I, the top yer in North America, get in there, wouldn¡¯t I be able to kill ten people by myself?¡±


    ¡°Should Ind at the airport or P City first? Or should I stay in the air-raid shelter?¡±


    ¡°I hope I won¡¯t die immediately right afternding. I hope I won¡¯t die immediately right afternding!¡±


    ¡°Paratrooper No.1 is ready!¡±


    ¡°Paratrooper No.2 is ready! Brothers, follow me!¡±


    ¡°Winner, Winner, Chicken Dinner!¡±


    These thoughts turned into power and started supporting Tapir. She discovered that¡­ it was actually not that she couldn¡¯t consume these positive emotions. She just¡­ hadn¡¯t tried them before and found that very difficult to digest.


    The passioning from the yers at this moment filled Tapir with determination!


    ¡°Over? How would it be over? Let the game continue! Start the first, second, third, fourth, and fifth game! Until¡­ until¡­ you¡­¡± Tapir said as she squeezed Luo¡¯s neck with greater power.


    <i>Until you die, until I defeat you!</i>


    Qiu Ren had kept his promise. He truly made the battle royale game a trend and made her popr. She also had to take responsibility, fulfilling the expectations from yers all over the world.


    She must keep the battle royale game, which countless yers were looking forward to, constantly going!


    <i>No matter what¡­ Winner, winner, I¡¯ll definitely eat this chicken!</i>

 Chapter 22

    <h4>Chapter 22: You Have to be Safe</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Tapir¡¯s condition finally stabilized.


    However, she wasn¡¯t out of danger yet. She was only locked in a stalemate with the intruder and had regained certain power to retaliate with a move or two.


    The intruder Lord of Nightmare was also operating arge-scale Nightmare Dungeon, so it was impossible for her to put in all her resources to swallow Tapir.


    This was a price she must pay for underestimating Tapir, but she hadn¡¯t given up. She had already started trying to mobilize more resources to fight back.


    Qiu Ren helped Tapir turn the original blitzkrieg into a tug of war. The rest would depend on which side couldst longer.


    All in all, Tapir now had room for a counterattack. When she was free, she even gave Qiu Ren a little surprise, one that he wasn¡¯t quite willing to see.


    While fighting back, she projected the scene near to her enemy¡¯s Nightmare Seed on the equipment Qiu Ren used to watch the Battle Royale.


    ¡°This is the operating venue of ¡®Lost Heart?''¡±


    Qiu Ren looked at the scene shown on the screen and felt like he was monitoring it.


    The ce where the enemy¡¯s Nightmare Seed was sealed was also highly guarded, like Fengdu Prison. Even though they adopted the attitude of letting their Nightmare Seed ¡°loose,¡± they had to take precautions in reality. Who knew if the Lord of Nightmare would stab them in their backs when it was full?


    Besides, the Lords of Nightmare didn¡¯t have a clear stance. It was not impossible for them to bite the humans who detained them.


    Qiu Ren saw Maine and Herring, the two members of the ¡°Dream Eater Team,¡± waking up next to the Nightmare Seed. Or should he call them the Nightmarer Team? Or Wake-up Clock Team¡­ or dogs raised by thepanies?


    No matter what, the first reaction Maine had when he woke up was the same as Xiao Zhou¡¯s.


    ¡°Fuck!¡±


    Maine directly started cursing. The anger in his heart made him raise his arm and smash the equipment used for entering the dream.


    This smash even dented the case of the equipment, and there were sparks on the inside.


    ¡°That woman¡­ If I meet her again in the Nightmare¡­ I¡­¡± Maine couldn¡¯t describe the frustration in his mind with words.


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re indeed addicted to that Nightmare.¡±


    Herring woke up in the equipment for entering the dream next to him. She found a handkerchief and wiped off the smokey makeup ruined by her tears.


    ¡°Addicted? No¡­ I¡¯m just¡­ just¡­¡±


    ¡°Reluctant to ept the result? This is probably the most fascinating thing about this Nightmare Dungeon called Battle Royale. Every time you go inside, you always think that you can win. After you¡¯re killed by someone, you think it¡¯s your mistake. Then, this keeps repeating back and forth like an endless cycle. You should be d we still have a chance to go in there! That Nightmare Dungeon has started to be popr on Twitch.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t something we should be thankful for. If you think it doesn¡¯t matter, I have nothing to say.¡±


    Maine was here to lead Herring, a neer. And yet, even though she was a neer, it didn¡¯t mean that her background was simr. The mission failed this time, but he wouldn¡¯t be punished. He would only lose a bit of his reputation.


    Dream Eaters like them were hired bypanies that operated Nightmare Seeds, and they even charged arge amount of money.


    Although thesepanies all had some background behind them, battles between factions wereplicated. This was also the reason why Twitch didn¡¯t ban the content of the battle royale game.


    Right now, the battle royale game had be visibly popr on Twitch. They didn¡¯t even have time to create a channel for it to control the rate of traffic. So, how could they possibly throw away arge piece of cake with such high traffic just because of the persuasion from anotherpany?


    Qiu Ren could hear everything they said. He was a bit relieved after realizing that there was no way they could interfere with the spread of the battle royale game overseas.


    And yet, Herring, who did her makeup again¡­ suddenly made eye contact with Qiu Ren.


    This wasn¡¯t an illusion. When Qiu Ren was looking at the screen, she was also staring at that Nightmare Seed in the middle.


    ¡°The battle royale game is indeed attractive, but I want to know who the Dream Maker that created this Nightmare Dungeon is and what the Dream Maker¡¯s own dream dimension is like¡­¡±


    <i>I¡¯m sorry. There¡¯s nothing in my own dream dimension.</i>


    Qiu Ren certainly knew what she meant. Tapir¡¯s worries were right. Once the enemies found that their poprity couldn¡¯t beat the battle royale game, they would start going after the Dream Maker.


    What should he do? While Qiu Ren was thinking of a n, someone suddenly put her arm around his shoulder.


    ¡°They can¡¯t threaten you!¡± Kan Shaoni came over and squeezed Qiu Ren¡¯s shoulder as she said, ¡°This, we can assure you!¡±


    Kan Shaoni hugged Qiu Ren in her arms, as if she was trying to give him a sense of security. Yet, Qiu Ren didn¡¯t enjoy this hug very much but felt a little heavy on his shoulders instead.


    However¡­ for his own safety, Qiu Ren didn¡¯tin.


    It was inevitable that Fengdu Prison or the government would protect him as important personnel, but¡­ how should this be put? Having the protection from other people didn¡¯t feel as safe as defeating the enemies with his own strength!


    Qiu Ren must start building his own Dream Dungeon! He had to create one he could use to fight. Once the construction waspleted, anyone coulde to invade it!


    Qiu Ren looked at that Nightmare Seed which was being invaded onest time before the screen was directly cut off.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll have a meeting. We¡¯ve already started discussing the regr opening of the Nightmare Seed overseas.¡± Kan Shaoni patted Qiu Ren¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°You¡¯re the designer of this Nightmare Dungeon, the contractor of the Lord of Nightmare. We need your opinion for many decisions.¡±


    Qiu Ren didn¡¯t say much. He was taken to the meeting room by Kan Shaoni.


    In the meeting room, all the personnel in Fengdu Prison responsible for decision-making were here. They had probably reported this incident and only came here to discuss¡­ opening this Level S Nightmare Dungeon to the public overseas after getting approval from their seniors¡­


    Sun Bin sat in the main seat of the meeting room, listening to the reports from the clerical personnel under him. He had an expression that read, ¡°this is the first time I¡¯ve heard about such a thing in my long life.¡±


    That Nightmare Dungeon truly became popr overseas¡­


    ¡°There are three live streamers doing live broadcasts in Battle Royale on Twitch. They¡¯re all very popr live streamers who applied to enter the Nightmare after getting the level code. Since the battle royale game can only hold two matches right now, the total number of people who have applied for entrance afterward is¡­ 3721. This number is still increasing as the live broadcasts continue.¡±


    The clerical personnel responsible for reporting also couldn¡¯t believe the data. What was that? Were people lining up to die?


    It was, in fact, verymon that people had to queue to enter a Dream Dungeon. The number of people a Dream Dungeon could contain was limited. It was just like the new expansion server of a popr game would get full.


    ¡°Most people might have done this on a whim. When they realize that they will be tortured after entering this Nightmare Dungeon¡­¡±


    Sun Bin also understood the rules of the battle royale game after watching the live broadcast. Once people entered, they might not be dead simply because they were shot by a bullet.


    ¡°About that, I can talk to the Lord of Nightmare and improve it, hiding all the torturing behaviors they may encounter,¡± Qiu Ren raised his hand and said.


    Among Tapir¡¯s main courses and the tastes she liked, pain, when people were tortured, wasn¡¯t included. She enjoyed eating people¡¯s nature more, like greed, betrayal, indulgence in their killing desire, and so on¡­


    It wasn¡¯t that Tapir couldn¡¯t eat other emotions. She could also swallow those positive emotions, but¡­ it was hard for her to digest them. She would easily have a stomachache.


    However, when people were dying, they could eat barks and shoe skins as well. The same went for Tapir.


    ¡°Is it possible to operate in the long term?¡±


    Sun Bin pondered and asked Qiu Ren. He wasn¡¯t a conservative Dream Explorer. However, most sealed Nightmare Seeds brought too much harm to the human body and weren¡¯t suitable to operate publicly.


    Besides, the Lords of Nightmare inside also weren¡¯t willing to negotiate with humans.


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely possible to operate in the long term. I can talk to the Lord of Nightmare about adding a ranking system and dying the pain after new Dream Explorers are shot.¡±


    In the past, Tapir would never have agreed to Qiu Ren¡¯s suggestion.


    Lowering the pain humans felt in the Nightmare was like decreasing the tastes she could experience. Even if Fengdu Prison was willing to increase the number of people going into the dream, Tapir wouldn¡¯t be willing to ept it.


    Besides, lowering the pain on a small scale couldn¡¯t reduce the damage suffered by people in the Nightmare Dungeon. So, Fengdu Prison didn¡¯t continue to argue with Tapir about this topic anymore.


    However, Qiu Ren could now try tomunicate with that Lord of Nightmare, dividing the battle royale game into two versions.


    One would be the trial edition for luring neers into the Nightmare. The pain when they got shot could be lowered to the level normal people could ept, but the reward at the end would also be reduced greatly. Even if they won the final victory, they might only be able to get a Level E Dream Seed.


    The other version would be a full-fledged battlefield for professional masters to fight. In their perspective, the pain they endured after the bullets prated their bodies couldn¡¯t eliminate their desire for victory at all. The reward for winning would mainly be Level D to Level C Dream Seeds.


    Fengdu Prison certainly chose thetter and would even send more outstanding Dream Explorers inside. This could also ensure that the quality Nightmare Seeds from Tapir were still in the hands of their people.


    Even if there were really other professional yers from different ces and Fengdu Prison couldn¡¯t beat them, they could organize games only for themselves.


    Tapir would probably ept this suggestion too. The former was a little biscuit before a meal while thetter was a full course.


    A Dream Seed produced by absorbing the vitality and emotional energy of people around the world must be better and more efficient than one that was purely fed on the vitality and emotional energy of the death row prisoners in Fengdu Prison.


    Everyone in Fengdu Prison thought¡­ Qiu Ren¡¯s suggestions were great. But it didn¡¯t matter what they thought. The most important thing was the approval from the Lord of Nightmare.


    So, after a lengthy discussion, Qiu Ren was pushed to that light purple Nightmare Seed again.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t want you to go in there, you¡¯re the only one who canmunicate with it here.¡±


    Kan Shaoni was feelingplicated right now. The Lord of Nightmare was like an enemy and a friend to them. When she led Qiu Ren to the Nightmare Seed, she felt like she was offering Qiu Ren to the Lord of Nightmare as a tribute.


    ¡°This is better than being forced likest time. Anyway, I¡¯ll go and check out the situation inside.¡±


    Qiu Ren touched the light purple Rubik¡¯s Cube with his hand. The setting around him immediately changed.


    A dark space enveloped Qiu Ren. While he was keeping himself alert to the attack from the intruder Lord of Nightmare, he found that¡­ only one figure was left in this dark dimension.


    ¡°I¡­ forced its consciousness¡­ to retreat, but it still¡­ keeps¡­ nibbling at me. What brings you here?¡±


    Tapir covered her chest in exhaustion and looked at Qiu Ren, who had returned to her Nightmare Dimension himself.


    ¡°Um, even though I¡¯ve seen this image before, I still want to ask you¡­ Are you really Tapir?¡±


    Qiu Ren looked at the woman before him and couldn¡¯t adapt to it for a while. It was especially difficult to look away from her.


    ¡°Should I¡­ talk to you with another image? Mr. Qiu Ren.¡±


    Tapir still sounded weak and tired. Qiu Ren didn¡¯t make it hard for her anymore. He immediately built a bed next to her.


    ¡°Does a human¡¯s resting way work for you?¡±


    Qiu Ren asked as he created a chair for himself and put it next to the bed.


    Looking at the bed next to her, Tapir chuckled under the ck gauze. Shey on the bed with a look a patient should have. She then sat up on the bed and asked Qiu Ren, ¡°Why¡­ did¡­ youe for a visit this time?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about the future operation of the battle royale game.¡±


    Qiu Ren sat on the wooden chair next to the bed and directly told Tapir about the various conditions issued by Fengdu Prison and his own thoughts about future operations.


    Tapir listened to him quietly. In the end, she epted Qiu Ren¡¯s suggestions.


    ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t like topromise with humans¡­ but based on the Nightmare you built¡­ your suggestions¡­ indeed lead to a win-win situation,¡± said Tapir.


    This made Qiu Ren a bit relieved. If this Lord of Nightmare didn¡¯t want to have dessert, there would be nothing Qiu Ren could do.


    ¡°Are you leaving soon? Mr. Qiu Ren,¡± Tapir asked again.


    ¡°Yes, definitely. I¡¯m a student in reality. I¡¯m not a staff member of Fengdu Prison. However, I¡¯lle back to update the version of the battle royale game from time to time.¡±


    Since Tapir¡¯s condition had gotten stable, Qiu Ren should be able to leave Fengdu Prison for a while. By then, he would have to think of a way to create his own Dream Dungeon.


    ¡°Unfortunately¡­ I¡¯m having difficulty maintaining myself¡­ So, I can¡¯t give you any rewards¡­ If this image¡ª¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when you can give me the next Dream Seed!¡± Qiu Ren interrupted the Lord of Nightmare. It would be a bit bad to go on with this conversation.


    ¡°Then, you must be careful¡­ With my current condition, I can¡¯t guarantee your¡­ safetypletely.¡± Tapir said as she looked behind Qiu Ren. ¡°Mr. Qiu Ren, after you finish making the changes¡­ you should leave.¡±


    ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t like to be disturbed. Alright, I¡¯ll go after finishing everything.¡±


    Qiu Ren wasn¡¯t thinking about staying here to sleep with the Lord of Nightmare either. After he improved the ranking system and various settings of the battle royale game, he left Tapir¡¯s Nightmare Dimension.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After Qiu Ren left, Tapir looked at the empty chair next to her and sighed gently. Suddenly, her eyes became sharp, and she gazed deep into the Nightmare Dimension.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to hide¡­ Come out.¡±


    ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to disturb you.¡±


    A distorted figure appeared in front of Tapir. This was another Lord of Nightmare. It wasn¡¯t the one who intruded this Nightmare earlier but came from a Level S Nightmare Seed that was also locked up by the Celestial Empire.


    ¡°Tapir¡­ Can I borrow your Dream Maker?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ are also¡­ in danger on your side?¡±


    Tapir was quite close to this fellow Lord of Nightmare. However, Lords of Nightmare were Lords of Nightmare, after all. No matter how good their rtionship was, she wouldn¡¯t be willing to hand Qiu Ren over to a wolf.


    Even though she was also a wolf feeding on human blood and flesh.


    ¡°Not for now, but I don¡¯t know¡­ how long this canst. I¡¯ve¡­ been detained for too long. If¡­ I encounter a situation like yours¡­¡±


    ¡°Did the humans detaining you agree?¡± Tapir asked.


    ¡°They¡¯re already looking for a new Dream Maker for me, but¡­ I don¡¯t like the nightmares they created.¡±


    ¡°Then, why do you think¡­ he can satisfy you?¡±


    Tapir knew her fellow Lord of Nightmare had an even trickier taste than her.


    Tapir¡¯s taste was at least diverse, like the indulgence of humans, their madness in greed, and their despair and reluctance in death.


    And yet, her fellow Lord of Nightmare only ate two kinds of emotions. One of them was the sense of salvation released after suffering.


    This made its Nightmare Dungeon very difficult to design, and the casualty rate and the number of casualties were also higher than those of Tapir.


    Tapir also didn¡¯t think a student like Qiu Ren could satisfy the needs of her fellow Lord of Nightmare here.


    ¡°My intuition?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t a reason.¡±


    No matter how good the reason her fellow Lord of Nightmare gave her, she wouldn¡¯t allow Qiu Ren to fall into the hands of this dangerous Lord of Nightmare.


    If Qiu Ren couldn¡¯t satisfy its requirements, the consequences would be horrifying!


    ¡°That¡¯s truly a shame. Even if you disagree, I¡¯ll find a way myself.¡±


    That Lord of Nightmare had already felt threatened. It seemed that it couldn¡¯t care so much anymore as well before life and death.


    What it said pissed off Tapir a bit. Before Tapir broke its projection, it vanished in the dark space with a creepyugh.


    Tapir looked weakly at the empty seat next to her¡­ She let out a sigh of worries again.


    ¡°Mr. Qiu Ren¡­ I hope you¡¯ll be safe.¡±

 Chapter 23

    <h4>Chapter 23: Choice of University</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    After that, Qiu Ren, his ssmates, and his teacher were safely sent back to their homes.


    The influence of the battle royale game still needed some time to grow.


    The news in Fengdu Prison had been blocked to a certain extent. They didn¡¯t tell Qiu Ren¡¯s teacher and ssmates too much information as well.


    Right now, Qiu Ren was like a merit student in his teacher¡¯s eyes. While in the eyes of his female ssmates, he was like their dream lover. If they couldn¡¯t be his girlfriend before graduation, they would regret it their entire lives¡­


    Unfortunately, Qiu Ren would be reporting to the university tomorrow.


    Even though the college entrance examination was two weeks away, Qiu Ren should be able to open the door to any university in the country by force with ¡°building a Nightmare Dungeon that satisfied a Level S Nightmare Seed¡± on his resume as a stepping stone.


    However, Fengdu Prison stopped Qiu Ren from doing this. They rmended him to seven universities, and Qiu Ren, this young Dream Maker, was very interested in five of them.


    Qiu Ren had to choose his university in a few days. If he couldn¡¯t decide on one, Fengdu Prison would send someone to take him to those five universities for a tour.


    Fengdu Prison had rmended Qiu Ren to Qingbei University, which the original owner of this body had been hoping to enter. Unfortunately, Qingbei University hadn¡¯t given a reply yet. However, Qiu Ren remembered that it was the original owner¡¯s dream to be epted to Qingbei University.


    The problem was that Qiu Ren didn¡¯t have the mood to study things he learned in high school at the moment.


    Qiu Ren must start building the script and preparing the concept map and model for the next Dream Dungeon as soon as possible.


    ¡°This house is still empty.¡±


    Qiu Ren pushed open the door of his home with arge pile of documents in his hands. Nobody inside came to wee him.


    After the parents of the body¡¯s original owner died, Qiu Ren¡¯s grandma from his hometown was the main financial source in high school.


    So, the original owner chose the dangerous Nightmare Purification Major, where it was easier to get a schrship, to reduce the burden on his family.


    And yet, Qiu Ren was half a civil servant now. Fengdu Prison had officially hired Qiu Ren to be a temporary Nightmare Maker.


    After all, they needed Qiu Ren to update the battle royale game and appease Tapir. Even if he didn¡¯t do anything, he would be able to get around ten thousand yuan as a sry each month for his daily life.


    This sum was enough for Qiu Ren to use for daily necessities, but it was nothing if he wanted to use it for building his Dream Dungeon.


    ¡°So, which movie or game should I start from?¡±


    Qiu Ren went back to his room. He put down all kinds of handwritten manuscripts and concept maps for different games and movies drawn by him.


    Beforeing to this world, Qiu Ren was a founder of a gamepany. He had graduated from university for almost five to six years.


    Although Qiu Ren¡¯s memory was much stronger than that of ordinary people, he didn¡¯t have a clue about the courses in high school. Those exam questions seemed familiar, but he didn¡¯t know any of them when he actually answered them.


    It was a shame that the original owner of the body studied and took tutorial sses every day and night. If nothing had happened to him and he kept studying hard along the way, he would have hopes of being epted into the university countless students in the Celestial Empire dreamed of¡ªQingbei University.


    ¡°Should I decide which university I¡¯m applying to first?¡±


    Qiu Ren looked over the scripts he had marked down in these three days. Many of them could be used for getting investors.


    But the construction of a Dream Dungeon was a very private thing.


    That was especially the case for the core Dream Dungeon used for protecting his mind. If Qiu Ren could, he wanted to finish it alone and hold the ownershippletely in his hands.


    If Qiu Ren really had to look for investors, he could also ept it. After all, the Dream Eaters might have already had an eye on him. He didn¡¯t know when Tapir could produce another Dream Seed. What Qiu Ren needed anxiously right now was the ability to protect himself.


    However, choosing a good university could also prevent malicious dream invasion.


    Fengdu Prison didn¡¯t just rmend Qiu Ren to seven universities randomly. Three of these seven universities were located near to the only Level SS Dream Seed in the Celestial Empire.


    ¡°North City University¡­ and Yangmei University?¡±


    Qiu Ren read the brochure of these two universities given by Fengdu Prison. The third one was Qingbei University, where the original owner of the body wanted to apply. Qiu Ren wasn¡¯t considering this for now. Besides, he didn¡¯t have the ability to consider it even if he wanted to.


    North City University wasn¡¯t rted to Beijing University in his previous life. Although it was a first-tier university, its ranking was far away from that of Qingbei University and People¡¯s University. And yet, North City University was squeezed between these two world-ss universities.


    It was a bit like a husky among two wolves.


    However, Qiu Ren was very interested in this university, as it was the closest to the Level SS Dream Seed used for guarding the country.


    Qiu Ren searched about the history rted to Dream Dungeons in this world on theputer again.


    ording to the records, people in this world only found out about their Dream Dungeons and ability to create dreams forty years ago. Dream Seeds and Nightmare Seeds were gradually discovered by people around the world forty years ago as well.


    Until Qiu Ren¡¯s generation, there was finally a feeling that everyone could build their dream. Forty years ago, Dream Maker was still a treasurable profession.


    In these forty years, even though many Dream Seeds were discovered in the whole world and a lot of Nightmare Seeds were purified, there were only three Level SS Dream Seeds.


    One in the Celestial Empire, one in Europe, and one in America.


    So, the Dream Dungeon built with this Level SS Dream Seed was undoubtedly the one they used to ¡°guard the country.¡±


    The Level SS Dream Dungeon of America was ¡°Superhero World,¡± while the one in Europe was abination of Greek and Norse mythologies.


    As for the Celestial Empire, the world officially chosen for construction wasn¡¯t anything else but the Monkey King!


    Right. Qiu Ren was surprised that the four ssics also existed in this world. Journey to the West was selected to be the Dream Dungeon used for guarding the country with an extremely high degree of popce recognition in this world.


    The mighty Monkey King lived up to the name of the hero of the world in the dreams of 1.4 billion people in the Celestial Empire, guarding the Celestial Empire for countless years as the General of the country.


    The existence of the Monkey King was one of the reasons why the Lords of Nightmare in many Level S Nightmare Seeds in the Celestial Empire dared not have a falling-out with humans.


    If Qiu Ren went to North City University right now, he would be like camping down on the Monkey King¡¯s Mount Huaguo. There shouldn¡¯t be any ignorant little monsters that woulde to make trouble with the Monkey King, right?


    Hm! Perfect! No matter how good the university was, he must at least be alive to study there!


    The influence of the battle royale game was constantly expanding. Nobody knew what vicious moves those sickpanies in foreign countries would make once they found that they couldn¡¯t beat the battle royale game in poprity and seize the market.


    Qiu Ren, the builder of the battle royale game, was the first target they had to eliminate.


    Of course, Qiu Ren didn¡¯t want to be protected by someone else forever, but he needed some time to create a Dream Dungeon that he could use to fight!


    Qiu Ren thought of ways to get enough Creation Points to create his own movie characters or game characters who had super strongbat prowess. He would definitely let those people, who intruded his Dream Dungeon, know what it was like to dominate the box office and sales of the entire field.


    <i>Right now¡­ let¡¯s just be it.</i>


    Thinking of this, Qiu Ren directly started filling in the application form for North City University without any hesitation.


    He would give this application form to Aunt Kan tomorrow. Then, he could pack his things and go to Mount Huaguo for camping, enjoying four years of university life at North City University!

 Chapter 24

    <h4>Chapter 24: Cultural Plunder</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The following day, Qiu Ren packed up his things, putting all the manuscripts he wrote and the concept maps he drew in this world into the luggage.


    Some of these manuscripts were handwritten by Qiu Ren, and the rest were printed out with a printer. All the manuscripts were stored inside theptop.


    Qiu Ren couldn¡¯t take too many things with him, only bringing some clothes. He would buy other things like bed sheets at school with the money Fengdu Prison gave him.


    Before Qiu Ren left, he walked to the memorial tablets of the parents of the original owner. He ignited three incense sticks and gently bowed three times in front of their portraits.


    ¡°Your son is going to university. What a shame¡­ You can¡¯t see that anymore.¡±


    Qiu Ren said softly as he stuck the three incense sticks on an incense burner covered with incense ashes¡­


    After Qiu Ren offered incense sticks to his parents, he made a simple breakfast for himself. When he finished eating, he got a call from Kan Shaoni. She must have already arrived and was waiting for Qiu Ren downstairs.


    The three incense sticks on the incense burner happened to burn out as well at this time. Qiu Ren had a final look at this empty home with his luggage. He gently sighed as hepletely shut the door.


    From now on, he would be a university student. Going from an office worker back to a university student, this feeling was¡­ quite hard to exin.


    Kan Shaoni¡¯s car was parked downstairs at Qiu Ren¡¯s home. Judging by her actions, this Dream Explorer Captain was nning to take him all the way to his university after learning about his family background.


    On the one hand, it was to protect Qiu Ren¡¯s safety. And on the other hand, it was kind of a paid leave for her?


    Qiu Ren also couldn¡¯t figure out this auntie¡¯s thoughts. However, there was another person sitting in the back seat of her car. It was Qiu Ren¡¯s ssmate, Lin Wanxiang.


    In Qiu Ren¡¯s impression, she was the calmest one in yesterday¡¯s incident when the Nightmare Seed in Fengdu Prison lost control. Many of the other schoolmates cried out of fear after they were kept in Fengdu Prison. They regretted going there.


    And yet, Lin Wanxiang looked fine. She only held a novel in her hands and kept reading until the end.


    Today, she sat in the backseat of Kan Shaoni¡¯s car with her earphones on, probably listening to music. There was a paperback novel in her hands, and she was reading it quietly.


    When she felt Qiu Ren¡¯s gaze, she took off the left earphone and waved gently at him, who was standing outside the window of the car. The way she waved was a bit like squeezing something. Wasn¡¯t it kind of cute?


    However, Lin Wanxiang¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much. After she greeted Qiu Ren, she put the earphone back on and continued reading.


    <i>Don¡¯t you feel dizzy when you read in the car?</i>


    Qiu Ren actually wanted to ask her this, but he turned to Kan Shaoni, who was in the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Xiao Wan is also a special student of the Nightmare Purification Major. She has to report to the university. I know her family, so I¡¯m just giving her a lift.¡±


    While Kan Shaoni was talking, she waved at Qiu Ren. He walked to the passenger seat with a confused look.


    ¡°Qiu Ren, which university did you choose? I heard that you¡¯ve been helping Xiao Wan with her homework at school? You¡¯re aiming for Qingbei University, right? Unfortunately, Qingbei University isn¡¯t nning to ept you. When Xiao Wan knew about this, she immediately changed her choice as well.¡±


    Even though Kan Shaoni tried her best to lower her volume, Qiu Ren felt like Lin Wanxiang could still hear the tone of this auntie next door when she asked Lin Wanxiang¡¯s parents ¡°if their daughter wanted to go on a blind date,¡± no matter how hard she tried to speak softly.


    At night? Helping with her homework?


    Qiu Ren recalled the memory of the original owner of the body and found that such a thing had indeed happened.


    The original owner was an elite student in his ss, and Lin Wanxiang was also the same. However, the original owner was the kind of elite student who worked his ass off, while Lin Wanxiang was just lucky.


    He didn¡¯t know when it started. Qiu Ren would help Lin Wanxiang with her homework after school. The two of them agreed to study hard with Qingbei University as their goal. If this was put in other novels, it would definitely be a youthful and inspirational plot!


    ¡°So, which university did you choose? It must be Yangmei University¡­ Yangmei University is the best among the universities that are willing to ept you,¡± Kan Shaoni said with confidence.


    ¡°Um¡­ I chose North City University.¡± Qiu Ren showed his application form to this auntie speechlessly.


    ¡°North City University?¡±


    Kan Shaoni was shocked, while Lin Wanxiang, who was listening to music and reading her novel in the back seat, suddenly closed the novel with one hand.


    Kan Shaoni exchanged a nce with Lin Wanxiang in the back seat through the rear-view mirror. Lin Wanxiang¡¯s eyes were full of four words, ¡°You lied to me!¡±


    ¡°Qiu Ren, why did you choose¡­ North City University? I¡¯m not saying North City University is bad, but¡­ just forget about Qingbei University rejecting you. Isn¡¯t it better for your future development as a Dream Maker if you choose Yangmei University, which is located right next to Qingbei University?¡±


    Kan Shaoni truly couldn¡¯t understand what Qiu Ren was thinking in his head.


    Qingbei University was aprehensive institute. They indeed had the top training in the field of Dream Maker in the country, but Yangmei University wasn¡¯t bad either. It was also a top-notch university that focused on training Dream Makers in various rted aspects.


    Simrly, North City University was a first-tier university as well, but it wasn¡¯t good enough whenpared to the other two world-ss universities.


    ¡°There are a lot ofplicated reasons. I can¡¯t borate on it in detail.¡±


    Qiu Ren couldn¡¯t say that he was waiting for himself to grow up, right?


    As Kan Shaoni listened to Qiu Ren¡¯s foolish words, she could only regret not giving Qiu Ren some guidance in university selection before handing him the university catalogs.


    However, she was someone who had graduated from university and had been working in society for seven to eight years. As the party in question, Qiu Ren should know which university to choose much better than she did.


    The thing was, Lin Wanxiang¡¯s slightly cold gaze gave Kan Shaoni a bit of a headache.


    ¡°Is Wanxiang applying for Yangmei University?¡± asked Qiu Ren.


    ¡°Hm, Xiao Wan¡­ chose Yangmei University on my rmendation, but it¡¯s alright! The two universities are close to each other! You¡¯re also taking the university exam for special candidates today together! It only takes a few minutes to walk from one university to another.¡±


    Kan Shaoni said as she opened the door of the back seat and asked Qiu Ren to get back there. He refused. After putting the luggage in the trunk, he sat in the passenger seat.


    This made Kan Shaoni raise her eyebrows a bit. She truly wanted to rub Qiu Ren¡¯s head and say to him, ¡°You kid! If you don¡¯t seize the opportunity while you¡¯re still in university, you won¡¯t be able to find a girlfriend after you get into society!¡±


    But looking at Qiu Ren¡¯s handsome face, Kan Shaoni felt like she didn¡¯t have the courage to say that. There should be many senior girls chasing after Qiu Ren once he went to university, right? She wondered if Xiao Wan could get the opportunity.


    So, Kan Shaoni anxiously drove along the way and sent Qiu Ren and Lin Wanxiang to the airport.


    The atmosphere in the car was a bit embarrassing. Qiu Ren also took out his cell phone to watch thetest news.


    Qiu Ren still hadn¡¯t seen any news about yerUnknown¡¯s Battlegrounds, but he saw another one he was very concerned about!


    ¡°The new movie ¡®The Monkey King¡¯ jointly created by Universal Pictures breaks through 190 million U.S. dors in the box offices on the first day of release around the world! The momentum in the box offices is still rising!¡±


    There was also a small advertisement under the title, saying that the Dream Dungeon with the same name as the movie was already open for booking.


    This was amon way of operatingmercial Dream Dungeons. People first filmed a movie version. If it received a positive response, they would open the Dream Dungeon that corresponded to the movie to the public, allowing them to experience it themselves.


    Dream Games were also the same. Qiu Ren could find both the PC and host version of the popr Dream Game Dungeons in the world.


    But the problem was¡­ Journey to the West filmed by Americans?


    Qiu Ren nced over the plot of the movie called ¡°The Monkey King.¡± Even though it was set in a modern city, the main character was called Wukong Sun. Its image was a monkey with a hairy face, a sharp mouth, shrunken cheeks, and an upper lip that stuck out.


    The difference was that the character of the Monkey King in the movie was much more domineering. He was a lively leader of a gang who wore a suit.


    The story was even set in a modern city¡­ This was abination of the Chinese and American cultures. Were they starting to make things up?


    ¡°Are there movies based on Journey to the West in foreign countries?¡± Qiu Ren asked Kan Shaoni, who was driving next to him.


    ¡°Of course. Those people want to defile the image of our Great Sage, turning our Monkey King to theirs. So, there will be such kinds of movies from time to time, but they can¡¯t depict the real Monkey King well.¡±


    Kan Shaoni also knew about the movie that was released recently, but she didn¡¯t think movies based on Journey to the West in foreign countries could cause any great furor.


    They couldn¡¯t depict the real Monkey King well? What was the Monkey King truly like?


    Qiu Ren immediately went silent as he looked at his phone. In his original world, the foreigners, in fact¡­ thought of the Monkey King more like Japan¡¯s Kakarot, the super Saiyan who collected the seven dragon balls, rather than a Great Sage wearing golden armor and creating chaos in the heavenly pce with a golden hoop in Journey to the West.


    This was the phenomenon of cultural plunder.


    However, the filmmakers and game creators in the Celestial Empire in this world were very strong, so strong that they made Qiu Ren gasp in awe.


    In these three days, what pleased Qiu Ren the most was that there were quite a lot of high-quality rted works in the Celestial Empire in this world.


    The movies based on Journey to the West they filmed didn¡¯t only sweep the box office within the country, but they also had outstanding performance and reputation in the box office of foreign countries.


    They told the whole world what the Monkey King should be like. Even with a certain degree of adaptation, they still kept the ¡°spirit¡± and ¡°inner character¡± of the Monkey King very, very well.


    Only then would people in the Celestial Empire, or even around the world, think that the Monkey King was the hero of the world.


    Only then could the Monkey King created in the Level SS Dream Dungeon protect the border of the Celestial Empire from the evil invasions from the outside world.


    However, there were people in foreign countries who were trying to take away the image of this Great Sage and the name of the Monkey King right now. It also created a huge impact on the Monkey King in the Level SS Dream Dungeon.


    Qiu Ren remembered that the difference between a Level SS Dream Seed and the other Dream Seeds was that its power could be taken by the characters with the same name.


    So, if this ¡°Monkey King¡± movie became popr in foreign countries, the Monkey King in the Celestial Empire would also be affected. It was simple to get back the dispersed power. The Celestial Empire only needed to create another movie based on Journey to the West to teach the world how they should behave.


    This wasn¡¯t something Qiu Ren should worry about right now. There were many movie directors and game creators in the Celestial Empire who were much more talented than those in his original world. They would protect the image of the Monkey King.


    However, this might take a while. In this period of time, Qiu Ren only hoped that the Monkey King¡¯s¡ªtheir own Level SS Dream Seed wasn¡¯t affected.


    He hoped that he could spend some time peacefully in university¡­ When he grew stronger, he might be able to beat those two Level SS Dream Seeds in America and Europe.

 Chapter 25

    <h4>Chapter 25: Everyone Adopts a Nightmare Seed</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The city where North City University was located wasn¡¯t far away. Qiu Ren boarded the ne in the morning and arrived at around 1 p.m.


    Even though Qiu Ren was epted into the university as a special student this time, he still had to take a university exam, one that every student of nightmare-rted majors had to take.


    So, before Qiu Ren went for the university exam, he had already put his luggage in the student dorm of North City University.


    Kan Shaoni only took him to the venue for the exam in the afternoon. It wasn¡¯t located in North City University but in a research institute used for cing the Level SS Dream Seed.


    The research institute specialized in studying Nightmare Seeds in the country. There were quite a lot of dangerous Nightmare Seeds sealed inside, but under the fierceness of the Great Sage, they could only repress their hostility and reluctantly let humans feed them.


    When Kan Shaoni brought Qiu Ren and Lin Wanxiang here, they found that a dozen freshmen, who seemed to be the same age as Qiu Ren, were already gathered.


    Students applying for nightmare-rted majors could be divided into two categories. One chose to apply because of the promising future ahead. After all, the Nightmare Purification Major offered high ies after graduating. The other group was those from wealthy families, in which their parents had specific requirements and goals for their children.


    The goal was to be a top National Dream Maker.


    If their children could get extremely high achievements in the field of Nightmare purification, they would easily be able to take down this title that all Dream Makers in the country yearned for.


    A lot of advantages and welfare came with this title. One of the most important things was being qualified to lead the construction of Level A Dream Seeds.


    This wasparable to getting the qualification of being the main designer for some superrge infrastructure projects in the country. It would make any family glorious.


    The special freshmen recruited here today mostly belonged to the second type, while Qiu Ren was a rare creature of the first type.


    ¡°Today¡¯s university exam is organized by three universities together. Wanxiang, instructors from Yangmei University are already waiting for you there. As for Qiu Ren, please follow me.¡±


    Kan Shaoni pointed at the registration counter to show it to Lin Wanxiang. Even though Lin Wanxiang seemed a bit upset, she still obediently went to report to the teachers from Yangmei University.


    Qiu Ren took a nce at Yangmei University¡¯s side and noticed that they had the most number of students this academic year. Qingbei University was too demanding, so they had only three special freshmen this time.


    Qiu Ren had asked Kan Shaoni for some information about them on the ne.


    What he learned made him exim. Good Lord¡­ One of them was a teenage director. His debut film was written and directed by him and became a hit in both the box offices within and out of the country. Another one was an athlete who had won a gold medal in the Olympics¡­ Qiu Ren didn¡¯t get any information on thest one.


    If the impact of the battle royale game continued to increase, Qiu Ren might have a chance to join the first-ranked university.


    Unfortunately, time was too tight. From the perspective of a professional Dream Maker, the battle royale game scored full marks in gamey.


    However, variousprehensive abilities of a Dream Maker, like world base construction, rule module construction, world modeling construction, and story writing, weren¡¯t shown in the game.


    So, Qingbei University wanted to observe for some time first. It ended up that Qiu Ren ran to North City University next door as they watched him.


    This didn¡¯t cause any loss to Qingbei University, though. They had recruited enough talents for the Nightmare Purification Major. On the contrary, professors at North City University all gave a beaming smile when they saw Qiu Ren.


    ¡°I thought we wouldn¡¯t be able to recruit any special talent again this year, but you chose our university. We¡¯ll do everything we can to train you!¡±


    The professor from North City University was a middle-aged man wearing a pair of round sses. He looked pretty friendly. The most striking thing was that he had already said goodbye to his hairpletely. This professor was called Li Jing.


    When he saw Qiu Rene over, he passionately patted Qiu Ren¡¯s shoulders. He felt like he hadn¡¯t only recruited a talent for the Nightmare Purification Major but also a school hunk.


    ¡°Um¡­ Mr. Li, are there¡­ very few students who apply for the Nightmare Purification Major at North City University each year?¡± Qiu Ren asked as he took the hand around his shoulder off without hesitation.


    ¡°Not that few. There are great prospects for the Nightmare Purification Major after all, so many students apply for it every year. However, not a lot of them can persevere. Did my words scare you?¡±


    Li Jing was truly worried that the only seedling they recruited would suddenly run away.


    He had been a professor of this major for many years. He had seen too many talented students transfer to other majors in his time. The poor students couldn¡¯t stand the torture when they researched the Nightmare Seeds.


    In the end, very few students could graduate. That was why people who kept a straight face and continued to apply for this major after working with a Level S Nightmare Seed like Qiu Ren were talents they anxiously needed!


    ¡°Not really. But does the number of students in this major affect the school?¡±


    Qiu Ren felt like there was an obviouspetitive rtionship¡­ between the nightmare-rted majors at the three universities.


    ¡°Qiu Ren, can you also feel it? In fact, it affects the distribution of teaching resources and venues.¡±


    Li Jing told Qiu Ren about the truth without hiding anything. He pointed at the entrance of the research institute and continued, ¡°The teaching resources and venues for our practical sses are provided by the Central Research Institute. It¡¯s fine when you¡¯re still in years one and two, as the courses are all theoretical.


    ¡°However, when you¡¯re in the third year, there will be more practical sses. Not many students are willing to stay in the major when they reach the third year. So, when we want to apply for the resources, it¡¯s difficult topete with Yangmei University and Qingbei University. Sometimes, we can only use what we have.¡±


    Li Jing said as he let out a faint sigh.


    The practical sses probably referred to the purification of Nightmare Seeds, but Nightmare Seeds were resources monitored by the country. They must apply to the specialized department if they wanted to use them for training students.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry, Qiu Ren. You¡¯ll receive one Nightmare Seed as your learning material for the future at the university exam today. If you can sessfully purify it before you graduate, that¡¯ll be an achievement worthy of being proud of. The seed will also be given to you.


    ¡°Then, it¡¯ll be easier for you to continue to apply for more. However, if you can¡¯t purify it, don¡¯t be discouraged. It¡¯s already hard to adapt to the pollution of Nightmare Seeds when you¡¯re studying in university, but you¡¯re someone who has had contact with a Level S Nightmare Seed¡­¡±


    Li Jing thought Qiu Ren would have already understood what he meant clearly up till this point.


    And yet, Qiu Ren was confused. What was that? Those who applied for the Animal Training Major had to adopt a tiger back to their dorm on the day they reported to the university? If their tiger learned how to jump the fire ring, they could adopt an elephant as well?


    That was basically what Li Jing meant.


    ¡°Did Captain Kan told you the details of this university exam?¡± Li Jing could see the dazed expression on Qiu Ren¡¯s face.


    Kan Shaoni waved her hand with a slightly embarrassed look. She didn¡¯t even have time to put on a facial mask and have a beauty sleep because she had to deal with matters at Fengdu Prison yesterday. How would she care what Qiu Ren¡¯s university exam was about?


    ¡°So, the university exam this time is about the purification of a Level E or Level D Nightmare Seed. The time limit will be the years you study in the university.¡±


    Li Jing also introduced the tradition of the Nightmare Purification Major patiently to Qiu Ren.


    ¡°Having contact with Level E and Level D Nightmare Seeds for a long time isn¡¯t fatal. You¡¯ll only have symptoms like dizziness and nausea. Besides, there¡¯splete security work for the Nightmare Seeds, with location trackers on them. You¡¯re not allowed to take it out of the campus before you purify it. This is the sybus of the university exam only special students have. Normal students take theory sses first as usual.¡±


    That was how it worked¡­ Specially recruited students more or less had already published their work created by themselves alone or had other abilities stronger than those of normal people.


    This was also one of the ways the three major universitiespeted for the resources for Nightmare Seeds.


    Unfortunately, North City University had only one special student, Qiu Ren. They could only get one Nightmare Seedter.


    Qiu Ren hoped that he could get one with a higher level right now. Then, after he purified it, he could exchange it for quite a lot of resources for building a dream.

 Chapter 26

    <h4>Chapter 26: I Want to Adopt the Level S Nightmare Seed!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    After exining the details of the university exam, Li Jing entered the Central Research Institute with Qiu Ren. The students of Yangmei University and Qingbei University also followed suit.


    Qiu Ren was led to a spacious hall in the Central Research Institute.


    There were security personnel wearing ballistic vests and holding firearms in their hands in the hall. They saluted when they saw Kan Shaoni, who saluted back in response.


    There were two researchers in white coats in the hall. The Nightmare Seeds for student research were ced on a stage in the middle of the hall.


    These Nightmare Seeds were locked in transparent ss jars, which were tightly sealed off by a special metal structure from top to bottom.


    This container could block the influence of the Nightmare Seeds, as well as location tracking. The students would take the entire container device away.


    Qiu Ren nced over the Nightmare Seeds on the stage. The ones that were only the size of a thumb should be Level E Nightmare Seeds.


    Such Nightmare Seeds were as harmful as¡­ spiders that would hurt people when they bit. Not the lethal ones, though. They were just spiders whose venom could make people dizzy.


    Next, the Level D Nightmare Seeds were the size of a hand. They were as dangerous as dogs and weasels that bit people.


    Qiu Ren¡¯s gaze finally stopped at a Nightmare Seed that was the size of a tennis ball! That was a Level C Nightmare Seed.


    A Level C Nightmare Seed had a certain degree of lethality. Once people¡¯s consciousness was dragged inside, there would be a slight chance that they wouldn¡¯t ever be able to wake up.


    ¡°Can I adopt the Level C Nightmare Seed?¡± Qiu Ren whispered to the professor next to him, Li Jing.


    ¡°Qiu Ren, you¡¯re very brave!¡±


    Li Jing nodded in agreement. In the field of nightmare purification, the most crucial thing was courage. Unfortunately, there were many problems that couldn¡¯t be solved with courage in reality.


    ¡°But that Level C Nightmare Seed was reserved by Qingbei University. Qiu Ren, if you¡¯re confident with yourself, it¡¯s also pretty good to choose a Level D Nightmare Seed and take your time to slowly purify it during the next four years in university. It¡¯s a good thing for young people to be ambitious. Even though you¡¯ve had contact with a Level S Nightmare Seed, I still suggest you choose a Level E Nightmare Seed for purification first, then try a Level D Nightmare Seed.¡±


    Li Jing sounded a bit frustrated at first. He then started advising Qiu Ren not to be too ambitious with sincere words.


    But Qiu Ren put all his attention on the professor from Qingbei University.


    Qingbei University was undoubtedly the first to choose. The professor directly walked to the Level C Nightmare Seed andpleted the handover procedures. He then gave that Level C Nightmare Seed to the young director.


    The director also seemed very confident when holding the Level C Nightmare Seed.


    After all, he had already won awards at the world level. So, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult¡­ for him to create another Dream Dungeon that could suppress a Level C Nightmare Seed?


    Next, it was the turn for special students of Yangmei University. Their numbers reached a dozen, most of them boys. However, they seemed a little daunted by the Nightmare Seeds that were exuding a strange aura.


    Lin Wanxiang was the first one to step out there and take a Level D Nightmare Seed expressionlessly. Her actions stoked the vanity of the boys. They could definitely not let their goddess look down on them!


    Thus, most of them braced themselves to get a Level D Nightmare Seed as well.


    However, Lin Wanxiang was still looking at Qiu Ren with that Level D Nightmare Seed in her arms. She was wondering which seed Qiu Ren would choose.


    Was this the feeling of being the husky among two wolves? Qiu Ren was thest to choose. Luckily, there were a few girls among the special students of Yangmei University, as well as boys who cared about their lives more than girls.


    They had left a Level D Nightmare Seed for Qiu Ren in the end.


    Ah¡­ He could still sell it for a little bit of money after he purified it.


    Qiu Ren came to the Level D Nightmare Seed alone. Just as he was about to take it away¡­ The Level D Nightmare Seed floating in the ss container suddenly released beams of creepy light.


    The surface of the Nightmare Seed was soon distorted. Then, an eye opened on the Nightmare Seed.


    Wait, wait, wait, wait! This effect didn¡¯t seem right!


    When Qiu Ren and the people around noticed something amiss, it was already toote. Qiu Ren¡¯s consciousness was dragged into the space of the owner of the eye. Again.


    <i>Fuck you!</i>


    ¡°Fuck!¡±


    Qiu Ren fell into a familiar dark space. He already knew what was happening.


    ¡°Wee¡­ Looks like Tapir¡­ cares too little about you. Now, let us¡­ talk about¡­ humans.¡±


    A distorted figure appeared deep in the dark dimension.


    This familiar feeling¡­ made Qiu Ren realize that this was the dimension inside another Level S Nightmare Seed. The one before him was another Lord of Nightmare!


    What Qiu Ren was feeling right now was like when he was about to choose his Starter Pok¨¦mon happily, Zeus suddenly came out and said, ¡°Defeat me! And I¡¯ll be your Pok¨¦mon.¡±


    <i>Fuck you!</i>


    ¡°About what exactly?¡±


    Qiu Ren slumped down in this dark space. He wasn¡¯t surprised that there was a Level S Nightmare Seed locked in the Central Research Institute.


    But Qiu Ren thought that wasn¡¯t the lock a bit too weak?


    When Qiu Ren was in Fengdu Prison, his consciousness was only dragged into the Nightmare Dimension of the Nightmare Seed when he directly had eye contact with the Nightmare Seed itself.


    This time, this Level S Nightmare Seed had used the other Nightmare Seeds as stepping stones to forcibly pull Qiu Ren¡¯s consciousness inside.


    Qiu Ren had already learned from relevant books that Nightmare Seeds were connected to each other. It exined why this Lord of Nightmare knew about Tapir. Qiu Ren wasn¡¯t surprised that it had heard about him from Tapir as well.


    ¡°I hope¡­ you can build¡­ a nightmare for me.¡±


    The figure of the Lord of Nightmare walked out from deep inside the dark.


    It was an armor full of decayed traces. Dim red glitters shed deep inside the eyes under the armor. On the helmet, there was a red tassel covered in blood. Even though there was no wind, it still fluttered quietly like a ghost.


    Its voice echoed around, but learning from Tapir¡¯s lesson, Qiu Ren couldn¡¯t directly judge if this Lord of Nightmare was a male or a female by just looking at its armor.


    ¡°I knew it. Tell me, what requirements do you have?¡± Qiu Ren was pretty familiar with this sequence.


    The adopted Nightmare Seed required four years of university to be tamed. It wasn¡¯t a problem if Qiu Ren adopted a Level S Nightmare Seed back to school.


    But this time, before that Lord of Nightmare started telling Qiu Ren its requirements, a voice that sounded very familiar to Qiu Ren suddenly resounded in the entire Nightmare Dimension.


    ¡°You evildoer! How dare you do this here!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ may not be able to beat you¡­ but I can severely injure you¡­ If we go all out¡­ How many people out there¡­ can survive?¡±


    The Lord of Nightmare wasn¡¯t afraid when it heard this voice. A spear made of blood suddenly appeared on its left hand.


    Was this the voice of the Great Sage? Qiu Ren heard that the Great Sage wasn¡¯t scared at all. It was even nning topete with this Lord of Nightmare. However, Qiu Ren stopped this unnecessary battle!


    ¡°If it¡¯s just building a nightmare, I can try! So, what are your requirements?¡± asked Qiu Ren.


    Qiu Ren¡¯s question made that Lord of Nightmare hold the spear slightly harder. Cracks started to appear on the surface of the spear made of blood.


    ¡°The way¡­ you¡¯re being tortured.¡± Its voice gradually became louder, ¡°I want to watch you get knocked down, pierced by a spear, smashed to pieces by horseshoes, and burnt to death by mes¡­ Experiencing countless sufferings and burning your fighting will, your soul, and everything! Giving it all and fighting until you¡¯ve got nothing else. And in the end, the realization¡­ that you still have the courage to do it all over again.¡±


    After saying this, it remained silent for a while. It actually had another requirement, but many Dream Makers would already be at a loss about what to do after facing the first one.


    Not to mention the second one.


    It also found it a little¡­ ridiculous to put its hope on this young Dream Maker.


    ¡°I should be able to do it.¡±


    Qiu Ren pondered for a while. He had several ns that could fulfill this requirement, but he wasn¡¯t nning to work for this Lord of Nightmare so easily this time.


    ¡°I hope you¡¯re not¡­ lying.¡±


    ¡°I never lie to my clients. This is about my reputation. However, I have one condition.¡±


    Qiu Ren knew the importance of his word. If he deceived a client, the other clients wouldn¡¯te to find him anymore.


    And yet, Qiu Ren had satisfied Tapir, which caused a group of Lords of Nightmare to search for him. Qiu Ren didn¡¯t know if it was a good or a bad thing.


    ¡°What¡­ condition?¡±


    The Lord of Nightmare thought Qiu Ren only wanted Dream Seeds before, but the condition he proposed was much more of a trouble than it imagined!


    ¡°I want you to be my gatekeeper, the guardian of my core dream.¡±


    Qiu Ren made a request that sounded very bold. Countless people in this world were worried that the creatures in the nightmares would invade their dreams. And now, Qiu Ren was inviting a Lord of Nightmare to guard his own dream¡­


    This Lord of Nightmare certainly wouldn¡¯t agree!


    The reason why it looked for Qiu Ren to build a nightmare at first was to prepare for the uing invasion of its own kind. Right now, its own kind overseas were preying on Qiu Ren, yet he wanted to turn it into a guard? This was like throwing it to the frontlines on the battlefield.


    The most important thing was that it was a Lord of Nightmare! How could it possibly be a guard dog for a human?


    ¡°Tell me first¡­ What will your nightmare¡­ be like?¡±


    <i>It wants to see what my nightmare looks like? Does that mean I can negotiate with it?</i>


    ¡°My idea is a bitplicated. I don¡¯t have any concept maps and design drafts at the moment. Let me go back to the real world first. Give me a week or two¡­ I¡¯ll offer you a satisfactory nightmare project.¡±


    The new nightmare game Qiu Ren wanted to build wasn¡¯t the kind that relied on the rules to dominate the world¡­ like eating chicken.


    The new game had many things to consider, including the art style, the construction of the world power system, and the construction of the rule temte¡­ These were all big projects. Qiu Ren would need to spend quite a lot of time with this Lord of Nightmare to build this world.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This Lord of Nightmare stared at Qiu Ren for a long time. In the end, the blood spear in its hand vanished.


    ¡°I¡­ have to negotiate with humans outside as well¡­ so I can try to make you my¡­ new Dream Maker.¡±


    ¡°Can you convince them?¡±


    This was a huge problem. What happened in Fengdu Prison was an ident. Qiu Ren acted before asking for permission, so the leading body couldn¡¯t stop him at all.


    However, it would probably be really, really hard if Qiu Ren wanted to do something on this Level S Nightmare Seed this time.


    ¡°They¡¯re very stubborn, but I¡¯ll think of a way. The most important thing is¡­ the nightmare you build must¡­ satisfy me.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll also try my best¡­¡± Qiu Ren had no intention of missing this chance.


    Once this Lord of Nightmare became Qiu Ren¡¯s gatekeeper, those who wanted to intrude his core dream in the future would have to go to the Nightmare Dungeon of this Lord of Nightmare first and fight with the terrifying boss and monsters. They must suffer from all kinds of torture and find a way to break through all the levels to finally meet Qiu Ren!


    So, what game should Qiu Ren use to wee those intruders?


    But before that, Qiu Ren must first think of a way to adopt this Lord of Nightmare!

 Chapter 27

    <h4>Chapter 27: Nightmare Poption</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The sudden change of that Level D Nightmare Seed made Qiu Ren be unconscious with his eyes closed and legs straightened.


    At the same time, it also scared everyone around him. Those freshmen thought Qiu Ren couldn¡¯t withstand the invasion of the Level D Nightmare Seed and had fallen into aa. What was worse was that he might have directly died.


    However, those researchers, university professors, and Dream Explorers could see that¡­ this ability to directly pass through the sealing facility and prate a human¡¯s consciousness wasn¡¯t something a Level D Nightmare Seed should have.


    The Level S Nightmare Seed locked in the Central Research Institute must have used this Level D Nightmare Seed as a springboard to swallow Qiu Ren!


    Kan Shaoni immediately ran to the fainted Qiu Ren and checked if the back of his head was bleeding because of the fall. After that, she was a little relieved.


    But soon, Kan Shaoni felt her heart in her throat again!


    Luckily, Qiu Ren woke up quickly. He recovered after remaining unconscious for dozens of seconds.


    ¡°You!¡± Kan Shaoni wanted to ask if he was okay. But she was more worried that Qiu Ren would change the Level S Nightmare Dungeon in the Central Research Institute again!


    The result was pretty good after he changed the one in Fengdu Prison. At least, Kan Shaoni had a say there. If Qiu Ren even modified the one in the Central Research Institute right now¡­


    Even if Kan Shaoni used her head as a guarantee, she wouldn¡¯t be able to protect Qiu Ren.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t change it¡­¡± Qiu Ren could see what Aunt Kan was concerned about.


    <i>But I was nning to.</i>?He whispered something that would make Kan Shaoni crazy in her mind.


    This feeling was like a kid of your rtive took your Gundam figure, no¡­ the Gundam figure of your leader.


    ¡°Great, great. No¡­ are you feeling alright? What happened just now shouldn¡¯t have happened on a Level D Nightmare Seed.¡±


    Kan Shaoni had no idea why those Lords of Nightmare liked Qiu Ren¡¯s physique so much.


    Perhaps even Lords of Nightmare cared about appearance?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ The Great Sage protected me.¡±


    Qiu Ren only felt a bit of pain on the back of his head, but the other parts of his body were fine.


    If that Lord of Nightmare wasn¡¯t willing to let Qiu Ren go, the Great Sage might really have done something to discipline it.


    This was also the reason why so many Nightmare Seeds could be stored in the Central Research Institute.


    The researcher of the Central Research Institute and the other Dream Explorers also surrounded Qiu Ren and gave him a full set of body checks, including psychiatric assessment.


    Qiu Ren had to undergo a whole set of protocols to prevent that Lord of Nightmare from going into his consciousness and doing bad things there.


    Luckily, after a series of assessments, Qiu Ren¡¯s body didn¡¯t have any serious problems. The Dream Explorers then asked Qiu Ren what happened in the Nightmare Dungeon.


    ¡°The Lord of Nightmare wants me to build a Nightmare Dungeon for it.¡±


    Qiu Ren pondered for a while and told these Dream Explorers the truth.


    After Kan Shaoni heard Qiu Ren¡¯s reply, even though she maintained a smile on her face, it was a bit strained, judging from her constantly twitching eyelids and eyebrows.


    ¡°I see¡­ Maybe because the Nightmare Seed in Fengdu Prison set a precedent, it also wants you to help it break free.¡± A researcher started analyzing the intention of the Lord of Nightmare.


    Those in charge of rted professional fields already knew the way Fengdu Prison had dealt with that Nightmare Seed.


    Opening a Level S Nightmare Dungeon to the public overseas was definitely a first in the Celestial Empire.


    There was some kind of a vague connection between Lords of Nightmare, so it certainly wouldn¡¯t be satisfied with the current situation anymore, especially in front of the crisis of being attacked by its own kind overseas.


    ¡°Qiu Ren, you don¡¯t have to worry. We¡¯ll talk to that Lord of Nightmare. We¡¯ll ensure it won¡¯te for you again during your university graduation.¡±


    That researcherforted Qiu Ren, who was ¡°still suffering from the shock.¡± The guy didn¡¯t seem to worry that he would change the Level S Nightmare Dungeon in the Central Research Institute.


    Even though Qiu Ren was a student who had done that before¡­ the Lord of Nightmare in the Central Research Institute was truly not that easy to please.


    So, Qiu Ren was epting theforts from the staff members of the Central Research Institute as a victim.


    Only Kan Shaoni red at Qiu Ren, worrying if this kid would create some kind of chaos again.


    Kan Shaoni¡¯s concerns were correct.


    Qiu Ren also felt that the Lord of Nightmare sealed in the Central Research Institute would certainly not let this matter rest.


    It would definitely get Qiu Ren a chance to reconstruct its Nightmare Dungeon by all means.


    The rest would depend on his ability. Right now, he must quickly draw as many concept maps and design drafts for the dream as possible.


    The Lord of Nightmare wasn¡¯t the only one Qiu Ren had to convince, though. There was also the person-in-charge of the Central Research Institute.


    What Qiu Ren could do right now was take that Level D Nightmare Seed and return to the university with his professor.


    ¡°By the way, may I ask where the Level S Nightmare Seed locked in the Central Research Institutees from?¡±


    Qiu Ren held the Level D Nightmare Seed in his arms and started asking his professor for rted information on their way back.


    ¡°Are you asking about the background of S07?¡± Li Jing pondered for a while and told his student everything, ¡°In fact, this isn¡¯t a secret in the threergest universities. S07 was found in foreign regions. It belongs to the rare Primary Nightmare Seed Poption among Nightmare Seeds. It¡¯s also in the primary state right now, and it¡¯s only sealed in the Central Research Institute because it¡¯s not too stable.¡±


    Primary¡­ poption?


    Qiu Ren could understand the concept of primary. It meant that the Level S Nightmare Seed had never been modified by any Dream Makers before.


    There were a lot of reasons for that. The first one was because it was too difficult to construct a dream, and there still hadn¡¯t been a feasible n until now.


    The second reason was that the Nightmare Dungeon of the Nightmare Seed was quite good to use. Even when the Dream Explorers encountered dangers inside, they weren¡¯t in a situation where they must die.


    In this case, both situations applied for the one sealed under the Central Research Institute.


    ¡°I¡¯ve read about relevant information about Primary Nightmare Seeds in books, but what does poption after Nightmare Seed mean?¡± asked Qiu Ren.


    ¡°You¡¯ll learn about the concept of poption in the theory textbook for freshmen. Simply put, when S07 was discovered, several Level A and Level B Nightmare Seeds and a huge number of Nightmare Seeds below Level C were also dug out at the same time. These Nightmare Seeds found together are all connected to one another. The Level D Nightmare Seed you¡¯re holding is also a Primary Nightmare Seed; it has never been modified before. You may be able to find something about that Lord of Nightmare inside.¡±


    Rted?


    Qiu Ren remembered the rusted armor that the Lord of Nightmare was wearing. It had apparently gone through a huge war many, many years ago. He knew there was a story in it at first sight.


    This Level D Nightmare Seed¡­ had some rted information about that Lord of Nightmare?


    Qiu Ren looked at the ss jar in his arms.


    It wasn¡¯t surprising that some strange things were stored inside a Primary Nightmare Seed. There was even a specialized Nightmare Archeology Major.


    Right now, Qiu Ren was curious about what was inside this Level D Nightmare Seed.


    ¡°Qiu Ren, it¡¯s not good for you to stay in a shared room with this Nightmare Seed, so the university has arranged a single room for you. Also, the university has offered you a schrship for you to purify the nightmare.¡±


    Li Jing took Qiu Ren all the way to the dorm Qiu Ren had stayed in. He then started introducing the welfare of being a special student. Qiu Ren didn¡¯t really care about the single room, though. The main point was the schrship!


    ¡°If you can purify this Nightmare Seed before the second year, the university will give you double the amount of schrship and subsidy!¡±


    Before Li Jing came here, he also knew that Qiu Ren didn¡¯t have a strong family background. Purifying nightmares required Creation Points as well.


    Qiu Ren could definitely not afford to pay the money, but it wasn¡¯t a big deal. If he couldn¡¯t afford it, North City University could pay for him. That was what schrships were for.


    ¡°And¡­ what if I purify a Level-S nightmare?¡± Qiu Ren asked tentatively.


    ¡°If you can purify a Level S Nightmare Seed¡­ I¡¯ll give you my professor title. It still isn¡¯t enough at all. Our principal will build a bronze statue for you at school himself, and there will be a celebration ceremony for the entire university. Even your schrships and research fundings won¡¯t be given by the university anymore but by the country directly.¡±


    Li Jing thought Qiu Ren was joking, but he still did his job to be a straight man.


    Building a nightmare that satisfied the Lord of Nightmare and purifying a Level S Nightmare Seed were two separate concepts.


    If Qiu Ren really created a dungeon that satisfied the Lord of Nightmare, it would be worth celebrating with the entire school, letting all the teachers at the university worship Qiu Ren.


    If that was the case, it would be better if they could directly rece the bronze statue with research funding¡­


    Qiu Ren didn¡¯t say this to his professor. After going all the way to get the schrship for purifying the Nightmare Seed, Qiu Ren returned to the dorm.

 Chapter 28

    <h4>Chapter 28: I Must Rece This Breeder!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The single room of North City University wasn¡¯t too luxurious, but all the necessary facilities were there¡­ It was just that living alone made Qiu Ren, who was used to a four-bed dorm, feel a little lonely.


    Luckily, he had a Nightmare Seed with him.


    Qiu Ren took everything out of the luggage and organized them once. The most important things inside were hisptop, the mouse graphics tablet Qiu Ren used to make a living with, and a few stacks of unfinished game proposals.


    After Qiu Ren came to this world, he had made a lot of drafts of movie scripts and game projects.


    A small part was written by Qiu Ren himself, while the rest was from his original world.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try it with the Dark Souls series first.¡±


    Qiu Ren picked the thickest game project n out of a pile of drafts. This project included the design concept of the Dark Souls Trilogy.


    He had also prepared some simple drafts for the Demon¡¯s Souls before that and the spiritual sequels, Bloodborne and Sekiro.


    But for now, Qiu Ren felt like Dark Souls was the most suitable, and Dark Souls III had the most perfect game system.


    Thinking of this, Qiu Ren looked at the Level D Nightmare Seed he had put on his desk.


    This Level D Nightmare Seed had the fantasy genre. If it was truly derived from the Level S Nightmare Seed in the Central Research Institute, then there shouldn¡¯t be any problem using it as a demo for Dark Souls to test thepatibility of that Lord of Nightmare and the world view, game rule temte, and power system of Dark Souls.


    Qiu Ren didn¡¯t dy any longer, as he didn¡¯t have much time right now. He jumped into this Level D Nightmare Seed without having dinner.


    When Qiu Ren opened his eyes again, he found that he was in a dark space.


    And yet, this dimension wasn¡¯t borderless like the space where the Lords of Nightmare were. The floor here was made up of gged paths covered with bloodstains. Looking out, it seemed to be one or two thousand square metersrge.


    The only conspicuous thing in the entire space was a copsed city wall, or was it an outpost?


    Qiu Ren carefully walked to the edge of that copsed city wall and found a soldier¡¯s corpse in armor. A spear had pierced through the body of this soldier, and he had already turned into a skeleton.


    Just as he wanted to search what the dead body was carrying¡­


    ¡°Owooooo!¡± a long howl exploded in Qiu Ren¡¯s ears.


    A wild wolf as emaciated as a fowl rushed out from nowhere and bit at Qiu Ren.


    Qiu Ren stretched out his arm to block the wolf¡¯s bite, but the pain of his flesh being torn apart still came from his arm!


    Where did this doge from?


    Qiu Ren found that the size of this wild wolf was at least that of a North American gray wolf. It was over two meters long, and it almost crushed Qiu Ren¡¯s arm when it bit him.


    However, it didn¡¯t bite downpletely. When it was halfway there, it felt something amiss.


    There were smells of more than one Lord of Nightmare¡­ on Qiu Ren¡¯s body.


    Tapir¡¯s smell only made it feel a bit scared, but the other Lord of Nightmare scared this grey wolf senseless. It let go of its mouth and quickly took a few steps back.


    It went all the way back to that dead body and stared at Qiu Ren with a vignt look.


    This grey wolf should be the body of consciousness of the Nightmare Seed.


    The consciousness in Level E to Level C Nightmare Seeds would be mainly animals. As for Level B Nightmare Seeds, they would start to have a certain degree of intelligence. Level A Nightmare Seeds had an almostplete personality but with more or less some mental defects. Only the Lords of Nightmare in the Level S Nightmare Seeds had self-consciousnessparable to that of humans or even cleverer.


    Qiu Ren swung the arm bitten by the grey wolf and used a few Creation Points to heal the wound. He then observed the attitude of the wolf.


    It looked like if Qiu Ren wanted to purify this Nightmare Seed, he must defeat this grey wolf first.


    However, the way to defeat it wasn¡¯t just to create a shotgun and kill it. Judging from its behavior, it was willing to ept Qiu Ren¡¯s challenge.


    But he should have a good fight with a sword and a shield like a real man!


    If Qiu Ren said, ¡°Time has changed! Doggie!¡± and took out a shotgun to shoot it, it might directly bite Qiu Ren instead and cause mental damage to him.


    The Creation Points for making a shotgun would be used on this Nightmare Seed.


    This might be difficult to understand. For example, if Qiu Ren used some Creation Points to feed the wolf a piece of meat, the wolf could use the power it got from the meat to spit out a shotgun to Qiu Ren.


    If it didn¡¯t want to spit out a shotgun and directly bit Qiu Ren instead, there was truly nothing he could do.


    This was the difficult part of purifying a Nightmare Seed. It must be a creation that the consciousness in the Nightmare Seed could ept. At the same time, it must reduce the stubbornness and strength of the Nightmare Seed.


    There were also ways of directly destroying this Nightmare Seed: let the characters from other Dream Seeds invade this ce and kill this grey wolf. However, there would be nothing left after killing it.


    What Qiu Ren wanted was the Dream Seed after the nightmare was purified, not a pile of broken pieces.


    ¡°Is this what you want?¡±


    A sword appeared in one of Qiu Ren¡¯s hands and a knight¡¯s shield on the other. He adopted a posture to prepare for a fight.


    That wolf howled to the sky and bared its fangs. It looked like it was ready to duke it out with Qiu Ren.


    However, Qiu Ren wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He had no idea how to use the sword and shield in his hands. After all, most Dream Explorers wouldn¡¯t use these weapons.


    If Qiu Ren truly wanted to use this wolf to test thebat system of the Dark Souls, then he would need to add a few rule temtes to this battle.


    Rule temte was a name used between Dream Makers, but Qiu Ren preferred to call it game mechanism.


    The most intuitive example was that in most Shooter Dream Games, yers only needed to do the action of loading the bullets if they wanted to do so. This was a game mechanism that sacrificed the real shooting experience for gamey.


    If yers had to load the bullets into the backup magazine after emptying all their rounds like in the real world, it would affect the pace of the game and make it ¡°not interesting.¡±


    Of course, this didn¡¯t include some of the shooter games that pursued extreme authenticity.


    The Dark Souls had a lot of game mechanics. Among thebat system, the two most essential mechanisms were rolling and rebound.


    Qiu Ren originally nned to change the rolling mechanic to the sliding in Bloodborne, but after a second thought, he kept both of them. Simply put, it was a ¡°dodging¡± action.


    When the Dream Explorers did the rolling and sliding action, they could get an invisible time of a few tenths of a second. The attacks from their enemies would pass by right next to their bodies.


    The other one was rebound. When some attacks from the enemies were about to connect, the Dream Explorers could bounce off the enemy¡¯s attacks and give them a fatal blow if they used the shield at a good time.


    These two mechanics were the reasons why the battles of Dark Souls made people suffer and made their blood boil.


    When Qiu Ren used his Creation Points to create these two rule temtes on thebat system, the wolf shook its head and looked a bit doubtful. Nevertheless, it still epted Qiu Ren¡¯s amendment on the rules.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try.¡±


    Qiu Ren went into a fight with this wolf using the defaultbat system.


    It obviously had rich experience in fighting against humans. Qiu Ren¡¯s first two attempts ended with this grey wolf biting his neck. The notice ¡°YOU DIE¡± popped out.


    Of course, this grey wolf didn¡¯t really want to kill Qiu Ren. It was urate in how hard it bit. Every time it chewed his neck, it released its mouth whenever it saw that Qiu Ren wasn¡¯t moving. It then stepped back a little, signaling Qiu Ren to continue to challenge it.


    In fact, rather than an enemy, this wolf looked more like a training partner. This made it difficult for Qiu Ren to sh it directly with his sword.


    In the end, Qiu Ren fought with the wolf for more than an hour. While at it, he modified the rule temte of thebat system bit by bit to a level he was satisfied with.


    In thest round of battle, Qiu Ren seized the opportunity and directly smacked the wolf down on the ground with the shield. He then stabbed the sword straight in its neck.


    The wolf didn¡¯t struggle anymore. It made eye contact with Qiu Ren as he yanked the sword out and took a few steps back.


    The wolf didn¡¯t have many expressions. It went over andid next to the dead body of that soldier to rest in exhaustion.


    ¡°Are you starving?¡±


    The sword and shield in Qiu Ren¡¯s hands all disappeared.


    Qiu Ren thought the reason why it didn¡¯t hurt him was probably because of the Lord of Nightmare at the Central Research Institute.


    The wolf didn¡¯t answer Qiu Ren. It looked burned out. Qiu Ren only had to kill it constantly until it couldn¡¯t maintain its own consciousness. Then, it would automatically disappear.


    This Level D Nightmare Seed would also be purified to a Level D Dream Seed.


    However, Qiu Ren wasn¡¯t satisfied with this. A Level D Nightmare Seed could also swallow the emotions of other people and evolve into¡­ a Level C Nightmare Seed.


    Qiu Ren was nning to raise this wolf a bit bigger and fatter and see what would happen¡­


    ¡°Let me think¡­¡±


    While Qiu Ren was fighting with it just now, anger rose in his heart after being defeated several times in a row. Its power obviously became a lot stronger.


    This wolf fed on humans¡¯ anger. This was a lot easier than the tricky requests of those Lords of Nightmare.


    Qiu Ren swiped his finger and checked how many Creation Points he had right now: 1721 points.


    The schrship North City University gave Qiu Ren had two thousand Creation Points. That wasparable to arge amount of money.


    In building a Dream Dimension, the construction of rule temtes was one of the projects that used the most Creation Points.


    Qiu Ren had already used 267 points for creating two rules, ¡°rolling¡± and ¡°rebound.¡± This was even under the premise that ¡°rolling¡± and ¡°rebound¡± only had an effect on this wolf.


    If Qiu Ren wanted to ¡°rebound¡± the attack of that Lord of Nightmare, he would probably need at least a hundred thousand Creation Points.


    Qiu Ren pondered for a while and decided to make this wolf a bit fatter. For this, Qiu Ren started to build a¡­ mini-game which was enough to make people so enraged that they would smash a wall.


    The wolf suddenly pricked up its ears and looked around anxiously.


    Under Qiu Ren¡¯s construction, arge pile of building fragments rose from the ground. These irregr building debris stacked up bit by bit, rising into the sky.


    The wolf looked at Qiu Ren in confusion. It might be thinking, ¡°What the hell is this human doing?¡±


    ¡°This is the source of your food,¡± Qiu Ren said as he tapped the water tank under this pile of building debris and a long climbing stick.


    The wolf squinted its eyes, yawned, and went back to sleep with a bored look.


    ¡°Crazy! The water tank makes food for me? Will there be humans falling into it?¡±


    Qiu Ren didn¡¯t say much to this wolf. He spent almost two hundred Creation Points again to add some rule temtes to this water tank and finished building this mini-game.


    Qiu Ren had kind ofpleted the construction of this Nightmare Seed. The mini-game wasposed of groups of buildings in front of the grey wolf. The yers had to jump over the debris mountain to get to the wolf. The humans joining the game would be its food, while the gamey could be used to test the demo of Dark Souls.


    Thest thing Qiu Ren had to do was to upload this Nightmare Dungeon to the World¡¯s Dream Dungeon Level Library.


    In the Celestial Empire, people were allowed to directly upload Nightmare Dungeons below Level D. An official review was needed before uploading Level C Nightmare Dungeons, though. If they uploaded it without being reviewed and were caught, they could go to jail.


    Qiu Ren named this Nightmare Dungeon, ¡°Getting Over It.¡± After the upload finished, the number of visits was zero.


    It was a Level D Dream Dungeon and was even a nightmare. So, it would be shocking if someone would enter before he promoted it!


    Qiu Ren pondered for a while and started checking the operation of Battle Royale on the World¡¯s Dream Dungeon Level Library.


    The poprity of Battle Royale was now rising straight up.


    After Tapir opened the ¡°little biscuit mode,¡± its poprity had soared to newer heights. The number of people online right now had reached 2100, and there were 193 games in progress.


    This was because Tapir could only hold around 190 games at the moment since more than half of her energy was used to resist the invasion of her own kind. So, a lot of people were still waiting to y the ¡°little biscuit mode.¡±


    In the list of friends on the World¡¯s Dream Dungeon Level Library¡­ Tapir was one of Qiu Ren¡¯s friends. He had no idea how he had added this friend, but he still sent a message to Tapir.


    ¡°Are you there?¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    Tapir immediately replied. She seemed to feel like the question mark would make Qiu Ren misunderstand her, so she added another message, ¡°Have you encountered some danger? Mr. Qiu Ren.¡±


    She knew how to type!


    ¡°I¡¯m not in danger, but I¡¯ve created a new Nightmare Dungeon. Please help me promote it on the page of your battle royale game dungeon.¡±


    ¡°Have you¡­ been threatened by other Lords of Nightmare?¡±


    ¡°No! I¡¯m creating a little game myself! The level code is QXGE-12ZX-KNZ1,¡± Qiu Ren replied a bit speechlessly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already¡­ put it up. The Inte humans invented is very¡­ convenient.¡±


    Tapir had just started using the Inte now?


    ¡°Then, it should be fine. I still have some drafts to draw. I¡¯ll contact you if I need your help again next time.¡±


    ¡°¡­Hm.¡±


    Qiu Ren looked at the rmendation of ¡°Getting Over It¡± on the page of Battle Royale.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already waited to enter Battle Royale for so long anyway. Why don¡¯t youe and y this heartwarming little game while you¡¯re waiting?¡±


    After uploading this Nightmare Dungeon, Qiu Ren didn¡¯t care too much about it. The remaining time was tight. Qiu Ren had to draw more character design drafts and setting design drafts for Dark Souls!


    ¡­


    At the bottom level of the Central Research Institute, that Lord of Nightmare sealed in the Central Research Institute was caught in some tangled emotions after Qiu Ren left.


    It was pondering if it was worth it¡­ to ask this young Dream Maker, Qiu Ren, to build a new Nightmare Dungeon for it.


    Perhaps Tapir was only lucky to have encountered Qiu Ren¡¯s outburst of inspiration, which was why he created an extremely suitable Nightmare Dungeon for her?


    Would there truly be a second outburst of inspiration consecutively in humans?


    It remained silent for a very, very long time. Thinking about it carefully, the environment in the Central Research Institute wasn¡¯t too bad.


    Dozens of Dream Explorers headed to all its Nightmare Dungeons to fight every day. They gave it part of their emotional energy as replenishment.


    When its own kind intruded it, that annoying monkey would jump to its help. It didn¡¯t have to worry about being the first target to be devoured by its own kind overseas at all.


    No¡­ it shouldn¡¯t put hope on that monkey. To choose between humans and it, humans would undoubtedly abandon itpletely and turn it into its own kind overseas.


    It must think of a way to protect itself and also a way to protect its children.


    Thinking of its children, the heart of this Lord of Nightmare was full of sadness. It sensed that more and more of its children were taken away and then purified by those humans.


    The memories of the weaker children would be erased. They would be changed to another form. The stronger ones would also choose to betray their own kind and join the side of humans.


    At first, it resisted, but now, it felt like it was also a pretty good choice to let its children abandon their tragic past. They could embrace a new life after changing their form from Nightmare Seeds to Dream Seeds.


    It felt another dozen of its children being taken away from it again today. They would probably be purified any time soon¡­


    But wait¡­ what was going on?


    The Lord of Nightmare opened its eyes wide and stood up from its throne.


    It sensed that a Nightmare Seed that was taken away hadn¡¯t been purified to weaken its existence. Instead, its power as a Nightmare Seed kept growing. It was gulping down emotional energy from all directions delightfully.


    That one seemed to be¡­ the one Qiu Ren took away?


    What was this? It put in so much effort to find a state banquet chef, yet this chef went to make a feast for its pet?


    How could it be like that? No! Even if it had to die with the Central Research Institute, it had to find Qiu Ren to build a Nightmare Dungeon for it!


    It must rece this breeder!

 Chapter 29

    <h4>Chapter 29: Feeling the Warmth</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Qiu Ren drew drafts for Dark Souls for the entire night and finished an initial version that had been previouslypleted two-thirds. It included a few preliminary settings for the image of the boss and a bunch of sketches of the enemies.


    He had drunk three cups of coffee the whole night. Until five in the morning, he couldn¡¯t hang on any longer and went back to the bed in his room to sleep.


    Qiu Ren had toe up with a dream design project that could arouse the interest of the Central Research Institute as soon as possible.


    This was a huge matter concerning Qiu Ren¡¯s safety for the rest of his life, so he dared not ck off at all.


    Luckily, Qiu Ren had created Indie Games in his previous life. He had relied on his strength and skill to be the leading game creator of argepany in the country.


    In the words of the outside world, he was a pentagon warrior. Qiu Ren could handle work in programming, art, nning, music, and screenwriting. Only the final two aspects of music and screenwriting fell behind the others because he was too busy to train further.


    Qiu Ren was definitely confident with his art skills, but time was too tight now. If he wanted to finish the game concept map, the scene-setting draft, and the character-setting outline at the same time, the workload would be extraordinarily huge.


    Even though Qiu Ren had thought about hiring artists to help him, he was worried that they couldn¡¯t deliver the feelings of the Dark Souls series he had in his mind. Those who could do so were too expensive; he couldn¡¯t afford them right now.


    Besides¡­ Qiu Ren was also an artist. He knew well enough that there was a big difference between the efficiency of an artist in drawingmercial drafts and things he truly loved.


    So, he would rather do it himself to earn adequate food and clothing. A disaster was ahead of him. If he didn¡¯t work until his liver exploded right now, then when?


    Qiu Reny down on his bed in the dorm and slept until twelve noon. Then, he was awakened by the knock on the door.


    He walked to the door of his room in a daze and found that it was his professor, Li Jing. He was beaming at him.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Qiu Ren.¡±


    Li Jing looked at Qiu Ren¡¯s drowsy look, then nced at Qiu Ren¡¯s desk and saw the mouse graphics tablet and brushes on it. He knew that Qiu Ren must have stayed uptest night to draw drafts instead of ying video games!


    ¡°Were you drawing design drafts for the Nightmare Dungeonst night?¡± Li Jing asked tentatively.


    ¡°Hm. There¡¯s not much time left, so I worked a bitte,¡± Qiu Ren yawned and replied.


    ¡°Qiu Ren, you don¡¯t have to rush. The university isn¡¯t forcing you to finish purifying that Nightmare Seed. You still have time in your third and fourth year.¡±


    What Li Jing said made Qiu Ren freeze for a short while. Qiu Ren was about to exin, but after a second thought, he¡­ pressed his lips tight and remained silent.


    He really couldn¡¯t say that he wanted to make this Level D Nightmare Seed fat and that he was drawing the design drafts for a Level S Nightmare Seed.


    <i>How hardworking!</i>?In Li Jing¡¯s mind, his impression of Qiu Ren, a special student, had risen by a level!


    Li Jing thought the quality of willing to work hard to study andplete his homework was much more important than Qiu Ren¡¯s talent.


    ¡°What brings you here, professor?¡± Qiu Ren changed the subject.


    Qiu Ren had reported to the university early, and it happened to be right before the summer break. Normally, early freshmen like him shouldn¡¯t have many sses to take.


    ¡°I want to take you to have a look at a Nightmare Seed Project done by us and Yangmei University. I¡¯ll bring you to meet some seniors from the third and fourth year.¡±


    Li Jing thought when he mentioned the seniors, Qiu Ren would be interested. Judging from his embarrassed look, though, it seemed that he preferred to stay in the dorm to finish his drafts.


    Hm? What was wrong with young people these days? Shouldn¡¯t boys of the first year normally be excited when they knew they could meet girls from senior years?


    However, Qiu Ren was someone who had met Miss Tapir. The Lord of Nightmare¡¯s face under the ck gauze was truly not something normal human women couldpare to. Among the girls Qiu Ren had encountered, Wanxiang was probably the only one who reached that level.


    ¡°That¡¯s a Level A Nightmare Seed, and it¡¯s also derived from the Lord of Nightmare in the Central Research Institute. It might be helpful for you to go and have a look.¡±


    Li Jing immediately came up with the second condition that would attract Qiu Ren.


    ¡°Besides, the purification level of that Nightmare Seed is already very high. By definition, it¡¯s already a Level A Dream Seed, so there won¡¯t be any danger.¡±


    There wouldn¡¯t be any danger?


    Qiu Ren really didn¡¯t believe these five words, but after pondering for a while, he still agreed.


    If he could take this opportunity to see that Lord of Nightmare once again and show it the finished draft, it would probably increase its courage to create chaos in the Central Research Institute.


    Qiu Ren invited Li Jing into his room while he spent some time washing himself up.


    ¡°Qiu Ren, do you mind showing me the drafts? Maybe I can give you some suggestions.¡±


    Li Jing was curious about what Qiu Ren had spent the entire night drawing.


    As a Nightmare Maker who was a professor at North City University, his foundation in art was also at the first-ss level in the country. This was the basic quality of a Dream Maker.


    So, Li Jing thought it would be quite easy to teach Qiu Ren, a student who was still preparing for the art exam earlier.


    ¡°The things are on the desk. It¡¯d be great if you can give me some pointers.¡±


    Qiu Ren wasn¡¯t worried that Li Jing would lose his drafts. He had made three copies after he finished them.


    Li Jing shook the mouse of theptop. Qiu Ren¡¯sptop wasn¡¯t off, and there wasn¡¯t a lock screen password either. When the screen lit up, all the suggestions Li Jing had in his mind got stuck in his throat and couldn¡¯te out.


    The scene on the screen¡­ showed a knight standing next to a bonfire, reaching his hand out to light the fire up.


    The overall background of this draft was deep and dark. Sparks sshed everywhere from the bonfire lit up by the knight, part of themnding on the surface of the knight¡¯s armor.


    The details of the original draft were so fine that it could be used as the first cover of the game. Li Jing couldn¡¯t find any problems with the human body, overallposition, and artistry.


    This profound feeling and the fineness of the original draft made Li Jing want to know the story behind it. Why would the knight¡¯s armor be lit by sparks from the bonfire?


    Nheless, was this an original draft that a student, who was still preparing for the exam a week ago, could draw?!


    Li Jing briefly took a look at some unfinished character-setting drafts for the boss Qiu Ren had prepared.


    Even though he hadn¡¯tpleted them, the beautiful, oppressive, and charming character of the boss was already there.


    This¡­ didn¡¯t look like a design for a Level D Nightmare Dungeon.


    But this didn¡¯t bother Li Jing much. He was now thinking that North City University had truly found a gem in his mind.


    Qiu Ren¡¯s capability in drawing was alreadyparable to that of many leaders in the industry. Was this a natural gift?


    ¡°I¡­ can¡¯t think of any suggestions yet. Qiu Ren, you shoulde up with aplete design of this Nightmare Dungeon as soon as possible,¡± Li Jing pondered for a while and said.


    <i>And you still want to take me out for a trip? Shouldn¡¯t you lock me in the dorm and forbid me froming out if you want me toplete the design quickly?</i>


    Even though Qiu Ren thought like this, it was necessary in Li Jing¡¯s perspective!


    He was eximing that Qiu Ren was a hardworking, serious, and lucky student before. Now, Qiu Ren had be a seedling of a hardworking, serious, and extremely talented Dream Maker!


    If the other institutes truly wanted to fight over him, even if Qiu Ren had been enrolled into North City University, he might still transfer to another university under their temptations.


    So, he must help Qiu Ren develop a sense of belonging to North City University as soon as possible.


    At this moment, he must let Qiu Ren feel the warmth of his seniors¡­ No. It should be the warmth of North City University!

 Chapter 30

    <h4>Chapter 30: Almost Here</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    After Qiu Ren finished washing up, he immediately went out with the Level D Nightmare Seed.


    Li Jing didn¡¯t say anything either. In fact, rather than putting the Nightmare Seed in the dorm, it was safer for Qiu Ren to bring it with him.


    The ce they were going was on the campus of Yangmei University. It technically belonged to the area the Nightmare Seed could move in.


    If Qiu Ren really lost it, the tracking device on it would still work. However, if someone broke into his dorm and stole it, he would have to spend more time to find it when he returned and discovered it was stolen.


    However, Li Jing was curious about why the Nightmare Seed in Qiu Ren¡¯s arms¡­ looked so much bigger than it was yesterday?


    The Nightmare Seed was the size of a ping-pong ball yesterday, but it was like a tennis ball now.


    Illusion?


    What Li Jing thought wasn¡¯t an illusion. After Qiu Ren finished washing up, he had a look at the number of visits to the Nightmare Dungeon, ¡°Getting Over It.¡±


    After a whole night, Getting Over It had surprisingly gotten 2431 visits by being a little tail hanging behind Battle Royale.


    Unfortunately, Getting Over It was a truly tormenting Nightmare Dungeon. It brought little fun to yers, which made it extremely easy to piss the yers off and directly send them in a raging state.


    Among the 2400 visitors, only three yers had yed the game for over twenty minutes.


    Most yers onlysted for around ten minutes. After three to four rounds of ¡°starting over again,¡± they smashed the water tank with the hiking stick while yelling, ¡°Get out! Get out of my dream!¡± Then, they left this tormenting Nightmare Dungeon in anger.


    Although the average time yers visited this Nightmare Game was short, their anger when they left could still make that grey wolf full.


    It was now lying down with its four limbs up, sticking out its tongue to swallow the food that came from all directions. It could be seen that its body had be muchrger.


    It seemed to have gradually evolved from a soldier that could be shed to death with a knife in the game into a little boss.


    Qiu Ren was a little curious about those three Dream Explorers who had persisted over twenty minutes. One of them had entered the game at five in the morning and still hadn¡¯t left until now. The ying time had umted up to seven hours.


    At first, Qiu Ren thought he was the kind of yer who would not yield to a Nightmare Dungeon. Once these yers were pissed off by a game, the way they dealt with it wasn¡¯t to delete it but ratherpleting all the levels of this rubbish game even if they had to die.


    Qiu Ren had the privilege of spectating the game as the creator of this Nightmare Dungeon. He found that the yer wasn¡¯t here toplete the levels of the Nightmare Dungeon but to¡­ investigate.


    This Dream Explorer was apparently exploring the situation in the entire Nightmare Dungeon.


    He seemed to be nning to sit in the water tank and run all over this weird world Qiu Ren built with the hiking stick in his hand, trying to find¡­ clues about Qiu Ren in this Nightmare Dungeon.


    An enemy? Qiu Ren¡¯s first reaction was that he was an investigator of the Dream Eaters.


    However, Qiu Ren had uploaded this Nightmare Dungeon anonymously with his username.


    Right now, Battle Royale¡¯s poprity was constantly rising overseas. So,panies operating the Nightmare Dungeons of hostile Lords of Nightmare were probably getting anxious.


    That was why they were so desperate to find the creator behind the battle royale game, Qiu Ren, and then¡­ eliminate him.


    Qiu Ren couldn¡¯t kick this Dream Explorer out of the nightmare. Besides, the guy had been stuck on the hillside of Getting Over It for almost seven hours and had to ¡°start all over again¡± several times. Judging from the Dream Explorer¡¯s reaction, he was so enraged that he almost spurted out blood.


    However, this was probably a mission given by his leaders. He wasn¡¯t allowed to leave before investigating the entire Nightmare Dungeon, so he could only keep climbing up with the hiking stick with blood in his mouth.


    Even if he really reached the peak and met the guardian of the final level, the grey wolf, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. The wolf, which was as tall as two people, couldn¡¯t speak. It might even eat him with a bite.


    ¡°Qiu Ren, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of that Level D Nightmare Seed. The storage device you have can resist the mental pollution of the Nightmare Seed well.¡±


    Li Jing noticed Qiu Ren ncing at the Nightmare Seed from time to time along the way.


    He thought Qiu Ren was scared that his consciousness would be dragged into that Level D Nightmare Seed.


    ¡°¡­¡± Qiu Ren didn¡¯t say anything. He followed his professor to the gathering ce quietly.


    When they arrived, Qiu Ren doubted that he was fooled by Li Jing. Where were the female senior students? He looked around and could only see boys!


    But Qiu Ren still greeted these seniors of the fourth year with a smile on his face. He looked at Professor Li Jing¡¯s ¡°daughter¡± in the end. Wait, that didn¡¯t seem like his daughter¡­


    After Qiu Ren greeted those seniors, he noticed a petite girl in the crowd. She crossed her arms and made eye contact with Qiu Ren for a while. When she saw that Qiu Ren was hesitating there and didn¡¯t know how he should address her, she finally decided to break the ice with a question.


    ¡°Did you create¡­ the Nightmare Dungeon, ¡®Getting Over It,¡¯ that was uploaded to the World¡¯s Dream Dungeon Level Library from around here yesterday?¡±


    <i>Did I create it¡­ Why? Does she want a battle in real life??</i>


    Qiu Ren sized up the 1.6m petite body of this senior and thought that he should be able to win¡­ if they really got into a fight?


    ¡°This is a senior from the fourth year, Xia Lian¡­ She¡¯s also the episode screenwriter for season two of the Nightmare Purification Project we¡¯re going to seeter, ¡®The Giant and The Little Bee.¡¯ Qiu Ren, have you watched ¡®The Giant and The Little Bee¡¯ before?¡±


    Li Jing noticed the awkward atmosphere between the two. They seemed like they were about to start fighting, so he quickly helped to smooth things over.


    ¡°I¡¯ve watched a few episodes¡­¡±


    After Qiu Ren came to this world, he had certainly caught up with the famous movies, drama series, and games.


    ¡°The Giant and The Little Bee¡± was a drama series that had impressed Qiu Ren, as it was a western fantasy romantic maxi-series filmed by the Celestial Empire.


    Besides, this drama series was also very popr overseas. It had a total of around a hundred episodes with arge audience in foreign countries.


    The series was about the story of the rtionship between a giant discharged from the army and a human girl.


    Overall, the atmosphere was very sweet, so sweet that it made many girls binge-watch it with a crazy-aunt smile.


    There were also some plots about the war in the series, so there were a fair bit of men among the fans.


    However, Qiu Ren had never thought this drama series that was mainly about sweet and greasy love was constructed with a Level A Nightmare Seed as the base.


    ¡°The Nightmare Seed we¡¯re going to seeter is the one used to contain the drama series. Qiu Ren, you can talk to Xia Lian more. You may be able to be an episode screenwriter of ¡®The Giant and The Little Bee¡¯ as well during your study. If you¡¯re chosen, you¡¯ll receive a generous manuscript fee.¡±


    While Li Jing was talking, he led everyone to a shuttle bus. It looked like the ¡°set¡± of the drama series was at Yangmei University.


    The structure of ¡°The Giant and The Little Bee¡± was a unit y.


    Eachplete story wasposed of seven to eight episodes, like ¡°The Big Bang Theory¡± and ¡°Friends,¡± so it was very normal to have a bunch of screenwriters contributing to the screeny.


    After Qiu Ren got on the shuttle, he upied this only female senior without hesitation.


    ¡°Xia Lian, that seed can already be used to create a romantic story. Why is it still rated as a Level A Nightmare Seed?¡±


    Qiu Ren didn¡¯t hold back at all. Once he sat down, he directly expressed his doubts.


    The consciousness inside the nightmare had agreed to let the Dream Maker find him a wife so he could be in a sweet rtionship and get married in his hometown.


    Logically, he should have let down all the negative emotions and transform from a dangerous nightmare consciousness to a normal dream consciousness.


    ¡°He still has some unfulfilled obsession¡­ So, no matter if it¡¯s the screenwriters from Yangmei University or us, nobody can write a script that can make him truly let go of the past.¡±


    Even though Xia Lian was tortured by Qiu Ren¡¯s Getting Over It, she still answered his question.


    ¡°So¡­ the obsession of the consciousness of that nightmare is¡­¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know either¡­¡± Xia Lian¡¯s eyebrows scrunched up slightly. She continued after seeing Qiu Ren¡¯s interested look, ¡°Why, kid? Do you want to take on the challenge? If you can write a script that makes the consciousness of the nightmare let down his obsession¡­¡±


    ¡°Then, that seed will be mine?¡±


    While Qiu Ren was thinking about why there would be such a good thing in the world, Xia Lian gave him a ¡°you-are-asking-for-the-moon¡± expression.


    ¡°The Level A Nightmare Seed is the property of the university, but we still have to see if North City University or Yangmei University will get the final ownership. If your script can purify the obsession of that Nightmare Seed, our university will be able to speak more firmly when we fight for ownership. It¡¯ll also be easier for you to have contact with Nightmare Seeds of the same level¡­ or even of higher levels. Are you a bit interested after hearing this?¡±


    When Xia Lian spoke, there was a strange, cunning feeling in her tone.


    She seemed to have known Qiu Ren¡¯s dark history before he joined the university, and she also smelled the scent of ¡°her own kind¡± on Qiu Ren.


    Rather than being fearful of Nightmare Seeds and staying as far as ordinary people would, Qiu Ren was more into catching Nightmare Seeds for purification. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten on the bus with a Level D Nightmare Seed.


    ¡°A little. So, you mean that since the Level A Nightmare Seed is put in Yangmei University right now, North City University will be at a disadvantage when fighting for the ownership?¡±


    What Qiu Ren said put a full stop to the conversation. The shuttle went from the original lively atmosphere into total silence. Xia Lian also opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know how to refute him.


    The shuttle went all the way to Yangmei University in this silent atmosphere. Qiu Ren was brought to the Level A Nightmare Seed that contained the popr drama series, ¡®The Giant and The Little Bee.¡¯


    Just as Qiu Ren had gotten near the Level A Nightmare Seed, the Level D Nightmare Seed in his arms suddenly turned anxious.


    What was happening?


    Qiu Ren lowered his head and saw that the wolf living inside was originally eating on the groundfortably.


    But suddenly, it seemed to have smelled its master. It stood up and paced back and forth inside, whimpering with some ¡°woo, woo¡± sounds.


    Unfortunately, its master couldn¡¯t hear its wails.


    Qiu Ren looked at the Level A Nightmare Seed floating in the air.


    <i>Don¡¯t cry, silly dog. Your master is immersed in the sweet love story constructed by a Dream Maker. How would it have time to care about you? Just sit tight and eat.</i>


    As Qiu Ren pondered, he felt something wrong. He checked the condition of the Nightmare Seed in his arms again.


    He found that the Dream Explorer investigating the environment in Getting Over It had already left. Had he given up? Qiu Ren couldn¡¯t be sure.


    However, the footsteps of his enemy were approaching. He wondered how the negotiation between that Lord of Nightmare and the Central Research Institute was going.

 Chapter 31

    <h4>Chapter 31: The Dream Eaters</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The Dream Eaters was an organization with aplicated background.


    Almost every country around the world had such an organization established for the purpose of ¡°invading other people¡¯s Dream Dungeons and destroying them.¡±


    The Dream Eaters had support from the country behind them. They were founded at first to eliminate all unnecessary threats on the battlefield of Dream Dungeons for the employers.


    This time, the Dream Eaters had an eye on a new target¡ªBattle Royale and the creator behind it.


    The Lord of Nightmare Devouring n of their employers was originally foolproof this time. The Lord of Nightmare under theirmand could easily swallow the Lord of Nightmare in Fengdu Prison, who had been starving for countless years.


    However, Fengdu Prison chose to risk their life and directly open their Nightmare Seed to regions, other than the Celestial Empire, all over the world.


    This decision made the Dream Eaters and thepanies of their employersugh. The employers, who were management personnel of arge corporation that operated ¡°Lost Heart,¡± even thought Fengdu Prison had gone mad.


    Did they genuinely think that a Level S Nightmare Dungeon, which could kill people, would be epted by the public so easily? People weren¡¯t foolish. How could they possibly go in there without a reason?


    In order to promote ¡°Lost Heart,¡± thispany had spent countless resources and money to advertise it every day and night back then. They were even in a wrangle with the Rating Review Department of the country before they could gradually secure a spot for ¡°Lost Heart¡± in the overseas game market.


    At the same time, this also made the Lord of Nightmare of ¡°Lost Heart¡± save its strength, waiting to swallow the weaker ones of its own kind with one bite.


    Fengdu Prison had only opened the Level S Nightmare Dungeon to the public after realizing they were in danger. This was totally suicidal behavior, like a drowning man clutching at a straw!


    Then¡­ Battle Royale became a hit. It was popr to the point where those people of thepanies were confused.


    But in Herring¡¯s perspective, it was normal that Battle Royale became popr. Its gamey was also attractive to the Dream Eaters, who had had many experiences!


    It had been almost a day since Herringst ate chicken. Her fingers were feeling a bit itchy. She started to miss killing those innocent sheep on Jedi Ind.


    However, she also hoped that she could match with yers of the same level, so it would be more thrilling and challenging.


    But forget about ying. She still had toplete the mission given by her employer.


    The daily number of people in the Nightmare Dungeon, Battle Royale, had reached 4142, and it was rising slowly.


    If it continued like this, the Lord of Nightmare in Fengdu Prison would swallow their Lords of Nightmare instead sooner orter!


    So, they were now hunting down the Dream Maker of Battle Royale all over the world. Yesterday, that Dream Maker seemed to have uploaded a new Nightmare Dungeon.


    The Dream Eaters sent two agents inside for investigation.


    ¡°It¡¯s just an investigation for a Level D Nightmare Dungeon. There¡¯s still no result yet?¡±


    Herring looked at the two Dream Explorers lying in the two machines for entering the dream with cold eyes.


    This professional equipment for entering dreams could monitor various signs of people¡¯s bodies. It would save them once they showed symptoms of dying while investigating the nightmares.


    But this time, they were investigating a Level D nightmare.


    Even ordinary people without training would be fine after wandering around inside. These two people were Nightmare Investigators who had extremely rich experience among the Dream Eaters.


    For Level D nightmares in the past, they only needed two to three hours for the investigation. Not mentioning the detailed situation in the nightmare, they could even analyze the gender, character, and mental health condition of the Dream Maker in detail.


    However, it had been seven hours now. If these investigators still hadn¡¯t woken up, it meant that¡­ they hadn¡¯tpleted their mission yet.


    They didn¡¯t only fail the mission, but they also made the Level D Nightmare Seed even stronger!


    <i>I asked you to go and investigate, but you only feed the enemy just like that?</i>


    ¡°They may still need some time. Their blood pressure has gradually started to rise above standard three hours ago,¡± the doctor responsible for monitoring their body condition said next to her.


    ¡°Extract them from the Level D Nightmare Dungeon.¡± Herring issued an order a bit speechlessly.


    Her order was soon executed. Those two Dream Explorers, who had entered the Level D nightmare for investigation, were directly awakened. The moment they woke up, they both showed¡­ symptoms of extreme rage.


    Such uncontroble rage didn¡¯tst long and was repressed by Herring¡¯s cold gaze.


    ¡°Tell me about the situation in that Level D Nightmare Dungeon. Did you find any information about the Dream Maker?¡± asked Herring.


    As expected, the result was negative. These two pitiful Dream Explorers had been tortured in the world of Getting Over It for almost seven hours. They only thought about how they could climb higher with the hiking stick.


    They became more furious as they described what happened in the Nightmare Dungeon. Judging by that tone, it seemed that they couldn¡¯t wait to find a hundred water tanks here and smash them all.


    The final conclusion was¡ªthe Nightmare Maker definitely had a severe anti-social personality. If not, it was impossible for him to create such a tormenting Nightmare Dungeon!


    <i>Really?</i>?Herring then wanted to meet the Dream Maker of the Battle Royale even more, so she could ¡°talk¡± to him well.


    Such an impulse gave Herring no intention of sending more people in there for investigation. She was nning to invade that Level D Nightmare Dungeon herself.


    ¡°Get ready for invasion¡­¡±


    ¡°Be careful, Herring¡­ Don¡¯t go too far and destroy that Nightmare Dungeon. We can¡¯t lose this lead.¡± A cold voice sounded behind Herring to remind her.


    ¡°Of course. After all, I¡¯d like to see¡­ what the dream of that Dream Maker who created Battle Royale is like more than any one of you.¡±


    Then, she wouldpletely destroy it! This was probably the thought of many Dream Eaters here as well.


    They were saving power right now. Once they found out the real identity and the location of the Dream Maker of Battle Royale¡­ the Dream Eaters would rush to invade his dream andpletely destroy his Dream Dungeon.


    Herring was already prepared to invade that Level D Nightmare Seed.


    In order to invade other people¡¯s Dream Dungeons, a person first needed the support of a Dream Seed that was powerful enough, then spend arge number of Creation Points to break the gap by force.


    This was like smashing the city wall of the enemy with siege engines.


    The Dream Seed supporting the Dream Eaters could easily break the ¡°city wall¡± of a Level D Nightmare Seed. It was just that the Level D Nightmare Seed was on the other side of the ocean, so they had to pay a bit more toll.


    This invasion cost almost a hundred seventy thousand Creation Points, but the Dream Eaters could afford it.


    In the end, Herring entered the Level D Nightmare Dungeon as an intruder.


    The difference between an intruder and a Dream Explorer was that¡­ a Dream Explorer was here to y the game, while an intruder was here to destroy it!


    An intruder didn¡¯t have to follow the rules of the Nightmare Dungeon and could use Creation Points to bring the abilities of other Dream Dungeons into the one being intruded.


    Right now, Herring was holding two daggers that didn¡¯t belong to this Nightmare Dungeon. In her hands, they were covered with glitters of danger.


    She directly came to the guardian of this Nightmare Dungeon¡­ and stood in front of the grey wolf.


    ¡°Can you tell me¡­ who the person that built this dream for you is?¡±


    Herring asked as she stared at the giant wolf, which was already as tall as three men, in front of her with expressionless eyes.


    The wolf wasn¡¯t nning to answer her. It showed its fangs and gave the intruder before it a threatening growl.


    ¡°If your Dream Maker hears you whimper, he¡­ maye in to have a look,¡± said Herring.

 Chapter 32

    <h4>Chapter 32: I Want to See Qiu Ren!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Qiu Ren went into the Dream Dungeon of ¡°The Giant and The Little Bee¡± very smoothly.


    After he entered, he must say¡­ this was indeed a dream with the main theme of sweet and greasy love.


    Once Qiu Ren was in there, he immediately felt like there was ayer of fresh filter in front of his eyes. It made everything within his eyesight much warmer.


    And the ce where Qiu Ren was taken was also picturesque. There was a grasnd covered with colorful flowers. Looking across the grasnd, he could see snowy mountains and the blue sky.


    Was this the legendary movie set in New Zend?


    Qiu Ren was a bit touched when he saw this refreshing scenery. Ever since he came to this world, he had only seen, apart from darkness, two Lords of Nightmare who wanted his life in the Dream Dungeons he had entered.


    It was not bad¡­ to be able to get into a beautiful dream.


    ¡°That giant is the consciousness of this Nightmare Dungeon?¡±


    Qiu Ren walked all the way to the center of the grasnd with the screenwriter crew or the creator team. He found that the giant wasn¡¯t really tall, at most 2.1m to 2.3m.


    He looked very handsome and deserved to be the protagonist in a girlic.


    A teenage girl with long blonde hair was sitting next to the giant. She should be that little bee in ¡°The Giant and The Little Bee,¡± the human girl who fell in love with the giant.


    The gand woven by the giant was indeed toorge. It couldn¡¯t be put on the little bee¡¯s forehead, so she could only use it as a pendant without any other choice.


    ¡°No.¡± As the senior screenwriter of this drama series, Xia Lian denied Qiu Ren¡¯s guess.


    ¡°So, is it the human girl?¡±


    Qiu Ren then looked at the human girl who was talking to the giant with bulging cheeks. This didn¡¯t seem like a story with extreme contrasts?


    ¡°They both are.¡±


    Xia Lian said directly without keeping him guessing.


    ¡°They¡¯re both the consciousness of the Level A Nightmare Seed. Even though I¡¯m a screenwriter responsible for season two, the first season was, in fact, still dark and gloomy. I don¡¯t know how the Dream Explorers stabilized the two consciousnesses back then. The giant was a warrior with great swordsmanship, while the human girl was an assassin with extraordinary strength. For the Dream Explorers at that time,forting these two nightmare consciousnesses must have been a real headache.¡±


    Xia Lian said with a slightly shaking voice.


    Luckily, when she took over as the screenwriter of season two, the two nightmare consciousnesses were already stable and could sit down happily like this, falling in love and living a peaceful life away from the world.


    ¡°Seeing how affectionate they are, how would there be any feeling of a nightmare¡­ Perhaps it¡¯s a nightmare for single people?¡±


    When Qiu Ren looked at the two protagonists, who were sitting on the grass and basking in the sun far away, he felt like he was stuffed with a big mouthful of rations.


    ¡°However, the giant¡¯s nightmare consciousness still hasn¡¯t been totally purified. There¡¯s still a tiny chance it may lose control. We¡¯re here today toe up with the direction of the script that can purify his obsession once and for all.¡±


    Xia Lian said as she led Qiu Ren all the way to the backstage of the set of ¡°The Giant and The Little Bee.¡±


    The backstage was truly for the behind-the-scenes crew. Xia Lian was only one of the screenwriters of season two.


    The drama series had many other episode screenwriters, and most of them were professors from Yangmei University. Xia Lian was the only member from North City University in the screenwriter crew and was even a student.


    Qiu Ren could only listen to the screenwriters from Yangmei University discuss the giant¡¯s obsession. Just what was it that the consciousness of that Level A nightmare wasn¡¯t willing to put down?


    Most screenwriters thought it was time to let the giant and the little bee get married. Perhaps when they had a child, the giant would let go of his obsession and bepletely purified?


    Most people agreed with this thought. Thus, the screenwriters gathered together and started conjuring up ideas for the wedding of their protagonists.


    Qiu Ren looked at the giant and the human girl far away. He had no idea what these two nightmare consciousnesses would feel when they knew they were forced to get married by humans.


    Hm? Qiu Ren noticed that they were listening to their conversation. The giant and that human girl were indeed looking over here.


    The screenwriter crew wasn¡¯t nning to hide their thoughts, either. They soon finalized the development of the storyline after the protagonists¡¯ marriage. Xia Lian then took Qiu Ren to talk to the two nightmare consciousnesses as a representative.


    The two nightmare consciousnesses seemed to be satisfied with this decision as well. The human girl even asked Xia Lian what kind of a wedding dress she would design for her with a timid look.


    It looked like the Dream Makers here were already certain that this Level A Nightmare Seed would be purified after the scene of the wedding waspleted.


    But was it truly like that?


    Suddenly, a wolf howl resounded around the entire valley. The howl didn¡¯t belong to this Level A Nightmare Dungeon. Instead, it was from the grey wolf in the Level D Nightmare Dungeon Qiu Ren had built yesterday.


    It seemed to be caught in a hard fight. Its howls were full of grievances, and it was whimpering for help.


    While professors from Yangmei University and Xia Lian were all wondering where the howl came from in shock, the consciousness of the Level A Nightmare Seed¡ªthe giant¡ªreacted to the howl.


    He pulled out a ck sword from nowhere and directly shed at Xia Lian in front of him. Luckily, Qiu Ren pulled her back swiftly and took her out of the attacking range of the sword.


    Once a Level A nightmare consciousness ran wild, his destructive power was huge. That sh from the giant had created a long gully on this straight grasnd.


    Petals flew everywhere. When the second howl sounded, the giant also let out a furious roar.


    Xia Lian sat on the ground. She was a little terrified as she looked at the nightmare consciousness that had lost control. When the giant raised the sword in his hand and shed at Qiu Ren again¡­


    ¡°You want to get back to fighting, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Qiu Ren¡¯s words caused the sword to stop in the air.


    At this moment, Qiu Ren was staring right into the eyes of this nightmare consciousness. On the side, the human girl kept tugging at the giant¡¯s clothes, as if she was trying to pull him back into the sweet rom.


    However, the giant¡¯sst remaining wish wasn¡¯t to get married or have children. He was certainly immersed in the beautiful life in front of him, but hisst wish¡­


    Was to serve his king on the battlefield until hisst breath.


    And yet, Qiu Ren didn¡¯t get a reply to his question. This Level A Nightmare Seed, which was already more than 99% purified, was judged to have lost control.


    The professors from Yangmei University quickly gathered all the students and started to evacuate. Qiu Ren and Xia Lian were forcibly taken away from this Nightmare Dungeon.


    Soon after this, the Level A Nightmare Seed was sealed under the highest level of lockdown. The management of ¡°The Giant and The Little Bee,¡± which was originally updated every two weeks, also reluctantly announced that they had to stop the updates.


    Cracks had appeared on the surface of Qiu Ren¡¯s Level D Nightmare Seed; there were traces that it had been invaded by someone. Luckily, as the nightmare consciousness, the grey wolf had survived.


    It was licking its wounds, as if it was waiting to take revenge on someone.


    For some time after this incident, Li Jing didn¡¯t bother Qiu Ren again. He stayed in the dorm and shut himself in until hepleted the project n for Dark Souls.


    When this project, as thick as four hundred pages, was finally finished, Qiu Ren felt like his soul was emptied.


    On the same day Qiu Ren finished the n, Professor Li Jing invited him to Yangmei University to attend the discussion for the plot of ¡°The Giant and The Little Bee.¡±


    In the meeting, Qiu Ren and Xia Lian sat together.


    ¡°Thank you¡­ for thest time.¡±


    Xia Lian and Qiu Ren both had ¡°sublime beauty¡± on their faces. It seemed that there was a huge impact on her after the Nightmare Seed that carried ¡°The Giant and The Little Bee¡± was sealed.


    However, she was here to ¡°save¡± the Nightmare Seed today. The purpose of this meeting was toe up with a follow-up plot that could stabilize the Level A Nightmare Seed that had lost control.


    For this, Xia Lian had prepared a thick stack of scripts. She and Qiu Ren found a seat in the discussion room.


    Many people were here for the meeting this time, so it was held in an amphitheater at Yangmei University.


    The original screenwriters of ¡°The Giant and The Little Bee¡± were not the only ones sitting in the theater. There were also new students from Yangmei University and North City University. They had all brought the follow-up plot development they wrote for ¡°The Giant and The Little Bee.¡±


    After all, there was strength in numbers. Judging from the mental condition of that nightmare consciousness right now, a sweet love story could not do the trick anymore. It needed some other plot development.


    So, these chosen new screenwriters pushed themselves hard. They had watched this drama series five or six times beforeing here so that their scripts could be picked by the director.


    If they could be a screenwriter for a Level A Nightmare Dungeon while they were still in university, this resume could give them a headstart once they stepped into society.


    However, the reality wasn¡¯t as good as they thought.


    The director and the main creator of ¡°The Giant and The Little Bee¡± were very strict. They rejected arge pile of scripts one after another. The plots written by a couple of student screenwriters were so ridiculous that they had been scolded down the stage before they finished speaking.


    In the end, only Qiu Ren and Xia Lian hadn¡¯t gotten on stage in the entire theater. The scripts written by the others and even the current screenwriters of ¡°The Giant and The Little Bee¡± were all rejected.


    Theirst hope was put on Xia Lian, the current screenwriter. However, the director and the main creator also rejected her script ruthlessly.


    Xia Lian sat back next to Qiu Ren. She held the thick stack of manuscripts with a discouraged look.


    ¡°It¡¯s verymon for them to reject the manuscripts. Don¡¯t care about it too much,¡± Qiu Ren whispered andforted this senior student next to him.


    ¡°Qiu Ren, aren¡¯t you going up there and giving it a try?¡± Xia Lian noticed the huge pile of manuscripts next to Qiu Ren.


    ¡°Me?¡± Qiu Ren was a bit startled. At this moment, the professors from Yangmei University and North City University also noticed Qiu Ren, the final individual seedling.


    ¡°You¡­ I remember you¡¯re the special student of North City University?¡±


    The director of ¡°The Giant and The Little Bee¡± was also a professor from Yangmei University. He had some memory of Qiu Ren. Besides, he was the only one here who hadn¡¯t been on stage.


    ¡°I remember you¡¯re Qiu Ren. Have you finished writing the script for purifying that Nightmare Seed?¡± the director from Yangmei University asked. Even though Qiu Ren was a freshman, the pile of scripts he had next to his hand was the thickest.


    Besides, Professor Li Jing also tried his best to rmend Qiu Ren, so maybe he should give the guy a chance.


    ¡°Yes, but professor¡­ it¡¯s probably useless for you to read the script.¡± Even though Qiu Ren spoke very implicitly, there was still an uproar down the stage.


    The director and the main creator of ¡°The Giant and The Little Bee¡± were both sitting here! Yet he said it wasn¡¯t useful for them to look at the script?


    ¡°So, who should look at it?¡± the director from Yangmei University also smiled and asked.


    ¡°Hm¡­ should be here.¡±


    Qiu Ren heard rapid footsteps in the corridor outside the theater. For a while, the whispering voices in the entire theater went silent for a moment. Someone soon pushed open the door of the theater.


    ¡°Is Qiu Ren here?¡± The neer sounded anxious.


    The director from Yangmei University was about to ask him who he was and to tell him not to interrupt the discussion meeting for the purification of the Level A Nightmare Seed. But soon, he found that it was a researcher from the Central Research Institute.


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± said Qiu Ren.


    ¡°Qiu Ren¡­ have youpleted your dream construction n?¡±


    This researcher seemed to have known that Qiu Ren had epted the request of that Lord of Nightmare. Else, he wouldn¡¯t have asked this question.


    ¡°Here.¡±


    Qiu Ren said as he raised the thick pile of drafts in his hand.


    ¡°Take everything. I¡¯ll bring you to meet that Lord of Nightmare. I hope your n can satisfy the Lord of Nightmare.¡±


    The researcher couldn¡¯t take care of Qiu Ren anymore. The current attitude of that Lord of Nightmare was, ¡°I want to see Qiu Ren! If you don¡¯t let me see him, I¡¯ll die with you all!¡±


    Where did the charm of this freshmane from? He made two Lords of Nightmare crazy for him.

 Chapter 33

    <h4>Chapter 33: A Little Monster That Could Fight</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Kan Shaoni couldn¡¯t return to Fengdu Prison. She was kept in the Central Research Institute to discuss future countermeasures with the Dream Exploration Bureau.


    It was already a known fact that the Level S Nightmare Seed in Fengdu Prison was attacked.


    Right now, everyone in the Celestial Empire was arguing with the departments monitoring the Nightmare Seeds about the feasibility of opening the Level S Nightmare Dungeon to the public.


    Opening it¡­ The Lords of Nightmare weren¡¯t easy to deal with. They were fed on human lives. Besides, when they were full, they might turn around and swallow people who monitored them one day, breaking through the seal and bing a real disaster.


    If they didn¡¯t open it¡­ the Lords of Nightmare would definitely not just wait to die in peace. They would think of ways to save themselves.


    So, the Dream Exploration Bureau and the Nightmare Regtion Department were in a wrangle on whether they should fight or make peace.


    If they chose to fight, they would release their Lords of Nightmare to resist the enemies.


    The source of all the problems was the Lords of Nightmare overseas. They believed the Lords of Nightmare in the Celestial Empire were pushovers. So, the Celestial Empire should let out a couple Lords of Nightmare to beat those in foreign countries and let them know their own nuclear power nts couldn¡¯t be provoked.


    Then, they certainly wouldn¡¯t have any evil thoughts towards the Level S Nightmare Seeds in the Celestial Empire again.


    But the problem was¡­ who should they send out to fight?


    The design concept of the Level S Nightmare Dungeons in the Celestial Empire had always been durable and safe. It satisfied the needs of the Lords of Nightmare at the cost of sacrificing the least people.


    The degree of danger of the Lords of Nightmare was indeed lower, but the power they could exert was also suppressed.


    As for the acquisition and production of secondary Dream Seeds, the Celestial Empire could only rely on purifying the less dangerous secondary Nightmare Seeds to achieve a bnce between supply and demand.


    As a result, thepetitiveness of most Level S Nightmare Dungeons in the Celestial Empire was almost zero in overseas markets.


    The only one with somebat power at the moment¡ªTapir¡ªwas already in a tug of war with the enemies.


    Although she had the advantage at the moment, she was all alone. If other Lords of Nightmare overseas joined the battle, the situation would be knotty again.


    Tapir needed reinforcement¡ªno, not reinforcements but a vanguard¡­ a vanguard that could break through the defense of the enemies.


    The Nightmare Dungeon, ¡°Battle Royale,¡± could only serve as a supply station for the energy source of the Lord of Nightmare.


    Unless Tapir took action in person, it would have nobat power at all during the invasion of the Dream Dungeon.


    Since Battle Royale was a yer-to-yer battle game that didn¡¯t even have NPC, thebat power level of the dungeon depended on the normal technological level of firearms.


    So, if the Celestial Empire really wanted to beat the Lords of Nightmare overseas, they needed a Nightmare Dungeon that either had strong NPCbat power or yerbat power.


    And yet, whether it was super strong NPCbat power or thetter yerbat power, it was hard to make it happen¡­ under the requirements for Level S Nightmare Dungeons in the Celestial Empire.


    The former might lead to arge number of deaths of Dream Explorers, while for thetter¡­ very few Lords of Nightmare would ept it.


    So, the voices of the doves still prevailed in this controversy. The doves thought that the Lords of Nightmare weren¡¯t standing on the human¡¯s side. Letting them out was easy, but it was difficult to get them back!


    After Tapir tasted the emotions and vitality of humans all around the world, she would never be willing to remain cooped up in Fengdu Prison and be satisfied with the desserts offered by the death row prisoners and Dream Explorers.


    So, the right way was to increase the power of the country¡¯s major Dream Dungeons to deter the enemies.


    In fact, since the Celestial Empire had the Level SS Great Sage and was protected by other Gods extended from the prehistoric world in the Level SS Journey to the West, the Lords of Nightmare overseas wouldn¡¯t dare to start a full-blown war.


    That was why they had resorted to these insidious tricks. They couldn¡¯t threaten the Dream Seeds, so they aimed at the Nightmare Seeds, which were equally important to the Celestial Empire and were also their enemies.


    The hawks were also frustrated, and they had nothing to say.


    This was like finding out their enemies weren¡¯t attacking from the sea,nd, and air, which they were good at. Instead, they directly went to outer space to eat the little monsters they kept there.


    These little monsters that could produce resources didn¡¯t have enough power to resist and couldn¡¯t fight back against the others fully either. Since monsters weremon enemies of mankind, it was either you being eliminated or me.


    So, the frustration of being only able to watch someone else swallow their monsters wasn¡¯t something that could be described with words.


    And now, Qiu Ren was here. The only little monster that could fight back was tamed by him.


    However, when Qiu Ren was brought to the Central Research Institute, he felt like he was a child that was being sacrificed to that monster¡­


    ¡°Qiu Ren, are you really not using our n?¡±


    Kan Shaoni now had a sense of helplessness. She thought to herself,?<i>What exactly have I protected?</i>


    She had promised Qiu Ren before that she would ensure his safety. However, a human seemed extremely small in front of a Lord of Nightmare.


    The Lord of Nightmare in the Central Research Institute risked its life and nned to die with them if it couldn¡¯t see Qiu Ren. In the end, the Central Research Institute could only take him to that dangerous Lord of Nightmare.


    This was something Kan Shaoni couldn¡¯t stop, no matter how she refuted it.


    ¡°Your n?¡±


    Qiu Ren could also understand the worried and extremely unwilling expression on the faces of Kan Shaoni and the researchers around her.


    Perhaps, in their perspective, they were really sacrificing Qiu Ren to the Lord of Nightmare.


    Qiu Ren¡¯s life wouldn¡¯t be threatened with the Great Sage here, though. Still, once his consciousness was sucked into a Level S Nightmare Seed, it would truly be too difficult for him toe out intact if he pissed it off.


    ¡°Yes, this is a nightmare n I got from a very impressive dream-making team in the country. Although it¡¯s a rejected n¡­ it should be able tofort that Lord of Nightmare.¡±


    Kan Shaoni still cared about Qiu Ren. She had heard the reason why the consciousness of this Lord of Nightmare lost control before; it wanted Qiu Ren to create a Nightmare Dungeon for it.


    Kan Shaoni and most people believed Qiu Ren had created Battle Royale by an outburst of inspiration. After all, the dungeon, Battle Royale, really didn¡¯t have any technical content in other aspects, apart from gamey.


    So, she thought it would be hard for Qiu Ren to create¡­ a Nightmare Dungeon that satisfied a dangerous Lord of Nightmare, again. That was why Kan Shaoni gave Qiu Ren an emergency n.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Kan. However, I¡¯m not here tofort the Lord of Nightmare today.¡± Qiu Ren raised the super thick pile of scripts in his hand.


    That Lord of Nightmare still hadn¡¯t connected to the Inte, so Qiu Ren couldn¡¯t send the n to it on hisptop. He could only bring a printed copy.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not here tofort it, the¡ª¡± Kan Shaoni wanted to say,?<i>Are you here to provoke it?</i>


    But before she could speak¡­ the rms in the entire Central Research Institute started ring. That Lord of Nightmare was getting restless again.


    It could sense that Qiu Ren was nearby!


    ¡°Qiu Ren, please put on the protective suit. We¡¯ll take you to the dream-entering room on the bottom floor,¡± a Dream Explorer came up to Qiu Ren and said while saluting.


    Perhaps in their eyes, Qiu Ren was like a sacrifice who had stepped up voluntarily. Beforeing here, Qiu Ren had signed various agreements, including where he would be buried after he died and the handover of his property and Nightmare Dungeons.


    However, Qiu Ren had no ns to die. He was here to adopt the Level S Nightmare Seed and bring it home!


    It was very urgent. The Central Research Institute had no time to read through Qiu Ren¡¯s n.


    They could only send him into that Nightmare Dungeon first and pray that the n could satisfy the Lord of Nightmare.


    Qiu Ren was taken all the way to the dream-entering room at the bottom. He saw the body of that Level S Nightmare Seed here. The Nightmare Seed was a rhombus stone pir as tall as four men.


    Its surface wasn¡¯t smooth, with many traces of fallen pieces. The stone pir was also split in half. This probably meant that a lot of its own power had vanished.


    When Qiu Ren looked at it, an eye opened on the surface of the stone pir.


    Seeing this Nightmare Seed again, fear spread in Qiu Ren¡¯s mind. After all, this thing could eat him with a thought, even though he was protected by Tapir and the Great Sage behind him.


    However, Qiu Ren gently took a deep breath. The project n for the Dark Souls series in his hands gave him enough courage.


    After that, Qiu Ren said something that made the two Dream Explorers on his sides tremble.


    ¡°I¡¯ve brought the things. Open the door! Let me in!¡±


    Once Qiu Ren finished speaking, the eye on the Level S Nightmare Seed narrowed slightly. A huge amount of blood flooded the entire dream-entering room and devoured Qiu Ren.


    When he opened his eyes, the feeling of suffocation being drowned by blood disappeared. The ns in his hand hadn¡¯t gotten wet at all. He lifted his head and looked around again, finding himself in a dark space.


    In this dimension, the Lord of Nightmare in armor was sitting on its throne, waiting for Qiu Ren toe.

 Chapter 34

    <h4>Chapter 34: The Birth of Dark Souls</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°I hope¡­ the world you built¡­ can satisfy me.¡±


    The Lord of Nightmare walked down from its throne and stretched out its hand to take the game n for the Dark Souls series from Qiu Ren.


    However, Qiu Ren pulled back the pile of drafts in his hand, avoiding the hand of that Lord of Nightmare.


    This action was provoking the Lord of Nightmare. Qiu Ren almost made the hearts of the group of Dream Explorers and researchers out there, who were monitoring the environment inside the nightmare, stop beating.


    Especially Kan Shaoni, she was thinking if Qiu Ren was really here to piss off that Lord of Nightmare?


    The Central Research Institute could see the changes inside the Nightmare Seed. This was one of the conditions from the Central Research Institute for letting Qiu Ren and the Lord of Nightmare meet.


    Meanwhile, a group of staff members in the Central Research Institute were keeping an eye on the emotional changes of that Lord of Nightmare and what it did to Qiu Ren. Once there was a possibility that it might rampage, they would take drastic measures.


    ¡°Can you take off the gauntlets on your hands?¡±


    Qiu Ren looked at the gauntlets covered with bloodstains on the hands of the Lord of Nightmare. Even though he had no idea if there was a microscopic world in the Nightmare Dungeon, it was better to be a bit more careful.


    The Lord of Nightmare remained silent for a while. Then, its gauntlets shattered into light particles. It took the game n for the Dark Souls series from Qiu Ren with its extremely slender hands that were full of scars.


    It read over it seriously, as if it could understand humannguage and words.


    While it was reading, Qiu Ren held his breath and was really nervous. The Dream Explorers and researchers outside were even more anxious than him, though.


    The reason for Qiu Ren¡¯s nervousness was, he was worried that the scripts he had spent so much time and effort to write would be rejected.


    The Dream Explorers and researchers outside were instead afraid that the Lord of Nightmare would blow the Central Research Institute up in anger after rejecting Qiu Ren¡¯s manuscripts.


    So, Qiu Ren was now a bomb disposal technician, while they were the hostages taken by the Lord of Nightmare. If the bomb exploded, they would die together!


    The Lord of Nightmare spent almost twenty minutes reading the whole stack of game ns¡­ that covered the entire Dark Souls series.


    Qiu Ren had really been pushing himself to finish the manuscripts in this period. He didn¡¯t only write the n for the Dark Souls Trilogy but had also added many ideas from Bloodborne, Sekiro, and things inherited from Demon¡¯s Souls.


    This project n could be said to have gathered the essence of the Dark Souls series throughout so many years. Qiu Ren drew over two hundred original sketches and designs. The details and drafts were mixed together to form a superrge Dark Souls series setting book.


    From the design of the main world and the scenes to the character design of the boss and the soldiers, everything was included.


    Just by looking at the original drafts, people could already be led into that dark, deep world where they struggled in despair to look for a spark of hope.


    After the Lord of Nightmare finished reading the whole framework of the Dark Souls series, it had only one thought left.


    ¡°No.¡± This word sounded from its helmet.


    When the researchers outside heard this, they immediately went into a state of emergency.


    ¡°Prepare to extract that student from the nightmare!¡±


    ¡°Get ready to suppress the Nightmare Seed!¡±


    ¡°Wait¡­ That Lord of Nightmare doesn¡¯t seem to mean that.¡±


    Kan Shaoni stopped the researchers who were about to press the rm button. She was still staring at Qiu Ren and that Lord of Nightmare on the screen.


    ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    Qiu Ren didn¡¯t hear the disappointment in this single word. On the contrary, it was a sense of loss.


    ¡°With the power I have right now, there¡¯s no way I can build¡­ the world you are thinking about,¡± said the Lord of Nightmare.


    This was a bit out of Qiu Ren¡¯s expectation. In order to build aplete dream world, especially one above Level A, it wasn¡¯t just about creating a bunch of game models, game special effects, and game engines.


    It was also about building aplete power system starting from the foundation of the world.


    This meant that it truly had to create those powerful bosses in the Dark Souls series and the base of the magical powers and things like the weapons of the king¡¯s soul¡­ This was only the foundation.


    If it wanted to be stronger afterward, it would have to rely on absorbing the emotions and vitality of Dream Explorers, which was ¡°popce recognition¡± for Dream Seeds.


    Or it had to fight with other Dream Dungeons outside to swallow their power.


    However, even building the most basic foundation of the Dark Souls series seemed to be a bit difficult for the Lord of Nightmare right now.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Qiu Ren was also a bit disappointed. He wanted to take back the n of the Dark Souls series he wrote with hard work.


    However, when Qiu Ren grabbed the corner of the manuscript with his hand and pulled it gently, he found that it couldn¡¯t move at all.


    That Lord of Nightmare held the two sides of the manuscripts with both hands and didn¡¯t want to let go.


    ¡°But¡­ I want to do it.¡±


    It sounded determined. At the same time, it was also racking its brains¡­


    ¡°There should be¡­ a solution.¡±


    It wanted to do it? What was the solution? How?


    Qiu Ren also pondered for a while and thought of a possible way.


    ¡°If your children that left you alle back, you can build¡­ Just forget about it.¡± Qiu Ren realized he had said something wrong halfway through.


    The Central Research Institute had spent countless resources and manpower to weaken this Lord of Nightmare, including taking the secondary Nightmare Seeds away from its range of influence, then purifying them one by one.


    Qiu Ren¡¯s reminder was like wasting the effort the Central Research Institute had put in all these years.


    However, the Lord of Nightmare surprisingly didn¡¯t show too much excitement or hatred when it heard about its children.


    ¡°They¡¯re living a good life out there¡­ I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll evere back again,¡± it said.


    That was what it meant. So, was there truly no solution at all? While Qiu Ren was still thinking if he should ask the Central Research Institute to invest in it, a voice sounded in Qiu Ren¡¯s earphones.


    After the Lord of Nightmare granted permission to watch the scene inside, Qiu Ren could thenmunicate with the outside world with the dream-entering equipment.


    The voices Qiu Ren heard in the earphones weren¡¯t talking to him. It was the researchers of the Central Research Institute arguing among themselves.


    ¡°Director, if we do this, there¡¯s a chance that the Nightmare Seeds with a high level of purification will be polluted once again.¡±


    ¡°Get me a report of the whereabouts and uses¡­ and also the degree of purification of the Nightmare Seeds above Level B under S07.¡±


    Kan Shaoni remained silent and watched the Director of the Central Research Institute issue an order to the researchers under him.


    Some of the researchers made many copies of the list he wanted and distributed them to everyone present on the scene.


    Kan Shaoni got one as well. And as it turned out, the data on this report was astonishing. It was all alone like the Level S Nightmare Seed in Fengdu Prison.


    Several Level A Nightmare Seeds, part of the Level B Nightmare Seeds, and arge number of Level C to Level E Nightmare Seeds were extended from the Level S Nightmare Seed in the Central Research Institute.


    These separated Level A and Level B Nightmare Seeds were well-utilized. They were used for the production of drama series, movies, online games, or standalone games.


    ¡°¡®The Giant and The Little Bee,¡¯ ¡®Lion Heart Workce,¡¯ The Great Crossbow Catcher¡­¡¯ These drama series are all filmed with Nightmare Seeds?¡±


    Kan Shaoni was shocked when she saw this list. She found that all the popr drama series she usually watched on her leave were filmed with Nightmare Seeds.


    ¡°Captain Kan, two online games that are very popr overseas, ¡®The Legend of Sin City¡¯ and ¡®The Secret Realm of Dragons,¡¯ were actually created with the Nightmare Seeds here as well. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve yed them before,¡± a researcher chimed in.


    ¡°No, but this feels a bit unrealistic. The drama series and games extended from it seem to upy half of the drama market overseas?¡±


    Kan Shaoni saw that the drama series on the list all had high poprity overseas and were all maxi-series that were still being updated.


    What Kan Shaoni cared the most about in this report was that¡­ the degree of purification of these Nightmare Seeds had reached 90% to 98%. With such a high percentage, they almost couldn¡¯t be called Nightmare Seeds anymore.


    This meant that the nightmare consciousness inside had already lost the desire to kill and was willing to cooperate with the Dream Makers. In turn, they could tailor various scripts and adventures for them.


    However, the remaining bit of 2% to 10% obsession still couldn¡¯t be purified, no matter how hard the Dream Makers tried.


    And at this moment, the Director of the Central Research Institute made a decision.


    ¡°Tell that Lord of Nightmare that we can cooperat. It can call its ¡®children¡¯ back. Let¡¯s see how many of its ¡®children¡¯ are willing to return.¡±


    ¡°But Director, if the nightmare consciousnesses, which are the protagonists, leave, those ongoing drama series will¡­¡±


    The Director raised his hand to calm them down.


    Qiu Ren told this Lord of Nightmare about the Director¡¯s decision.


    It hesitated for a while, but it soon sensed that the Central Research Institute had temporarily connected it to the World¡¯s Dream Dungeon Level Library.


    Those children had gotten rid of the fate of being bound by prisons and cages. As the protagonists in their own drama series and games, they had been weed and loved by fans all over the world.


    This didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t have to go back to this¡­ dark nightmare cage, relying on the negative emotions of humans for survival.


    Even though there wasn¡¯t much hope, the Lord of Nightmare still formed a light ball in its hand. It exploded and scattered everywhere in the dark space. It started to call upon its children that were living happily around the world.


    ¡°Connecting with multiple worlds.¡±


    Soon¡­ it got a response!


    The Lord of Nightmare looked at the beam of light in this dark space. A child it couldn¡¯t recognize at all walked out from the ray.


    Qiu Ren didn¡¯t recognize him either. The man walking out of the light ray had a strong physique and was wearing a chef¡¯s apron, like a chef in a hotel. He had apletely different style than the Lord of Nightmare, who was donning ck armor.


    Still, he knelt in front of the Lord of Nightmare and lowered his head.


    ¡°My Lord¡­¡±


    ¡°Sirius, why are you¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a chef in my world, but I heard your call¡­ Is there going to be a war again?¡± he asked.


    ¡°War¡­¡± At this moment, there was a little fear in the voice of this Lord of Nightmare. It stepped back a little. ¡°No, you¡­ can go back¡­¡±


    While the Lord of Nightmare was asking its child to return to the peaceful world, a few more beams of light came down from the sky.


    More and more characters dressed up in different styles all came to this Lord of Nightmare and knelt down.


    Some of them were in suits, as if they had just got off work, some of them seemed to havee back from a vacation in Hawaii, and some had just rushed here from a wedding.


    Qiu Ren looked at the giant and the human girl kneeling before the Lord of Nightmare.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    These characters from various popr drama series around the world shouted in a uniform voice and knelt in front of this Lord of Nightmare. The Lord of Nightmare stepped back slightly again, but it soon made a decision.


    The ck gauntlets appeared on its hands. After putting on the gauntlets covered with bloodstains, it looked at everyone below and asked, ¡°Right¡­ The war is about to start again! Are you¡­ still willing to follow me?¡±


    ¡°Until we die!¡±


    Without a script, this sentence resounded throughout the entire Nightmare Dimension.


    Upon hearing this, the Lord of Nightmare had already understood. It looked at Qiu Ren and said softly, ¡°Then, let the war begin¡­¡±


    Qiu Ren also understood what it meant. At that moment, a huge number of Creation Points surged towards Qiu Ren. He started to give these characters power from the world of the Dark Souls series.


    The chef took off the apron on his body and changed to a light golden lionheart armor holding a dragon-hunting spear. The giant was enveloped in silver-white armor, and arge ck sword appeared in its hand. As for that human girl who was ready to get married, she put on her assassin mask again.


    Today, the audiences around the world, who were busy binge-watching the drama series, would be mad at discovering¡­


    ¡°The Giant and The Little Bee¡± announced that they would stop updating because the male and female protagonists had eloped back home.


    ¡°Lion Heart Workce¡± announced to be extending their shooting time because the protagonist was missing.


    The most popr male supporting actor of ¡°The Great Crossbow Catcher¡± would not be joining the entire season two because of an injury.


    The NPC of ¡°The Secret Realm of Dragons¡± responsible for strengthening equipment functions ran off with their money. The officials were now tracking his whereabouts¡­


    On the day more than a dozen drama series were suspended¡­


    A game called ¡°Dark Souls¡± officially boarded the stage of history!


    Qiu Ren watched the fully-armed bosses of Dark Souls being born in front of him under his hands one by one. The mes of danger were burning in the gaps of their pupils visible from the helmets.


    They would be guarding every ce in the world of Dark Souls, waiting for the reckless intruders to challenge them!


    Dark Souls couldn¡¯t bepleted by memorizing the barriers in each level. If those invaders wanted to challenge it, just let them try.


    And yet, Qiu Ren still had a little pity. If the non-intruders were purely Dream Explorers, they would be only fighting against AI, but for the intruders¡­ let real people do it.


    So, who would be the first lucky person to visit the world of Dark Souls?

 Chapter 35

    <h4>Chapter 35: The Speedrun Team</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Herring took a deep breath and used the two daggers in her hands to sh the throats of the three people in front of her. As blood sshed all over her body, the three soldiers fell on the ground and turned into dead bodies.


    There were many other soldiers who had died miserably lying next to Herring.


    Soon¡­ The notice ¡°YOU WIN!¡± appeared before her eyes.


    She was using a Dream Dungeon game to conduct simtedbat training. This kind of Dream Dungeon game was a dark, bloody, multiyer online game extended from the Level SS Dream Seed in America, ¡°Superhero World.¡±


    When the Dream Eaters invaded other dream worlds, they relied on the power that came from ¡°Superhero World.¡±


    Herring was certainly a die-hard fan of Superhero World as well, but the characters she liked were the viins inside.


    Herring had had an extreme tendency to kill since she was little. She had started killing in bloody games like this while she was still a kid. And yet, she always felt like something was missingtely¡­


    The most intuitive part was the two options that appeared before her every time she cleared a level and after she died.


    ¡°You need to use one promotion order to challenge the next level of difficulty.¡±


    ¡°You can use one first-aid device to be reborn after you die.¡±


    These were two verymon options in games, especially the reborn option after dying.


    After all, gamepanies were all trying their best to make yers immerse themselves in the games they operated. There would never be a gamepany in the world that drove out yers of their games and persuaded them to leave.


    These two props could also be found in this game. If it wasn¡¯t enough, she could even spend five dors and one dor, respectively, to buy them directly.


    However, Herring didn¡¯t have time to spend this money today, as she had encountered some troubles outside.


    Herring left this Dream Dungeon. A colleague she didn¡¯t want to see was standing before her.


    ¡°Karl, what are you doing?¡±


    Herring stared at this fully-armed colleague in front of her and the new team of Dream Eaters behind who had followed him here.


    ¡°The leaders aren¡¯t quite satisfied with your efficiency inpleting the task. They have sent you reinforcements and asked me to takemand of this operation. Miss Herring¡­¡±


    That colleague called Karl showed her a new appointment letter.


    Herring gently pursed her lips. She stared at her colleague with a dangerous gaze and was trying to say something, but an investigator of hers suddenly ran over in a hurry.


    ¡°Captain! We¡¯ve located the target core dream!¡±


    This news immediately filled Herring¡¯s mind with excitement and eagerness. She didn¡¯t have time to deal with the colleague who was here to take over hermand. She directly followed her subordinate to the operationmand center.


    ¡°How did you locate it? Have you found the strength of the core Dream Dungeon?¡±


    Herring came to an equipment that showed the world map in the center.


    ¡°We located it via the contractor who invaded Fengdu Prison through ¡®Lost Heart.¡¯ The target seems to have been in contact with the contractor, so the Lord of Nightmare carrying ¡®Lost Heart¡¯ got the level code and intelligence of the target core dream. It established a connection with it.¡±


    The investigator pointed at the location where Fengdu Prison was on the world map.


    ¡°The level of the Dream Dungeon is C. The dungeon doesn¡¯t have a name yet. That Dream Maker probably didn¡¯t release his core dream in the form of movies or games.¡±


    ¡°Got you!¡±


    Herring looked at the Dream Maker ID of that Dream Dungeon, ¡°Not Updating Today.¡± This name looked a bit weird, but it was the same as the Dream Maker ID of Battle Royale.


    It was normal that a Dream Maker didn¡¯t want to open their own core dream to the public. After all, it concerned their life. And yet, not opening it to the public didn¡¯t mean that the invaders couldn¡¯t get in.


    After getting the level code of his Dream Dungeon and sending a person in reality to get in touch with the target at a certain distance, invaders would be able to directly open the gap of the target Dream Dungeon and invade it right away, using the Dream Dungeon of the dispatcher as a springboard.


    Herring thought the contractor that the Lord of Nightmare of ¡°Lost Heart¡± sent to China had already been executed. She had never expected it to be of such great use now.


    ¡°Help me prepare for invasion.¡±


    Herring had been yearning for this moment for too long. Ever since her experience in Battle Royale, she had desperately been hoping to meet the Dream Maker who had created the game so that they could greet each other well.


    It would be best if they could meet in the core dream of the Dream Maker, as she could ¡°greet¡± him in every way she liked.


    So, she was nning to invade this Level C core dungeon alone. This must be a moment she enjoyed all by herself. Nobody could take it away from her!


    However, the appearance of that colleague hadpletely ruined her n.


    The colleague who had just arrived blocked in front of her.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a Level C Nightmare Seed. We don¡¯t need so many people.¡± Herring nced at the team of Dream Eaters behind Karl. Her bosses were truly impatient.


    The reinforcements sent this time increased the number of people in this operation to 121.


    Sending 121 Dream Eaters to invade a Level C dream? If this spread, other people in the industry would probablyugh at them. Judging from the previous outstanding records of the Dream Eaters, a Level C Nightmare Seed only needed a small team of twenty people.


    If they were sending some elite Dream Eaters, merely several of them would be enough to destroy a Level C Dream Dungeon.


    ¡°Efficiency, Miss Herring. But don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll never fight over the prey with you,¡± Karl said with a smile.


    <i>You won¡¯t fight over the prey with me? Who¡¯d believe you?</i>


    Herring already knew that this guy was here to steal the thunder! If he or the Dream Eaters under hismand killed the Dream Maker of Battle Royale, all the merits of this operation would belong to him.


    ¡°Captain.¡±


    The Dream Eaters under Herring¡¯smand all gathered behind her. They then looked at the newmander with cold eyes.


    They weren¡¯t nning to listen to themands of this newmander. They also knew that even though these people were their colleagues and reinforcements, they, in fact, seemed more like they were here to take the merit.


    At the same time, the Dream Eaters apanying Karl also stood behind him¡­


    The entiremand center was filled with a dangerous atmosphere. The smell of gunpowder began to diffuse gradually, and it seemed that a war between Dream Eaters was about to begin.


    But Herring knew she must make a decision in this situation¡­


    ¡°Everyone, get ready for invasion. Set the invasion time to six hours! Our priority is to find the consciousness of that Dream Maker! Find him and bring him to me!¡± Herring issued an order to her subordinates right away.


    Once they chose to invade a Dream Dungeon, there was no turning back at all.


    They must either eradicate the Dream Dungeon or consume all the Creation Points used for the invasion to escape.


    So, the more Creation Points they used, the longer they could stay in the Dream Dungeon they had invaded. Normally, three hours were enough to destroy a Level C Dream Dungeon.


    However, nobody here treated that Level C Nightmare Seed as their opponent. For all the Dream Eaters here, their biggest enemy was the colleagues before them who were also Dream Eaters.


    ¡°You¡¯re putting in too few resources, Miss Herring¡­ Set the invasion time to ten hours! Our goal is to destroy that Dream Dungeonpletely¡­¡± Karl even added a provocative remark, ¡°Finish the mission before Miss Herring finds the consciousness of that Dream Maker.¡±


    Herring¡¯s expression was cold to the point where she looked gloomy, but the ce for the final battle wasn¡¯t in the real world. Instead, it was in the Dream Dungeon of that Dream Maker.


    The Dream Eaters of both sides didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. Once they were fully armed, they all swarmed that Dream Dungeon!


    With so many Dream Eaters flooding in, a Level C Nightmare Seed would probably copse in less than an hour.


    She must move as fast as she could! Meanwhile, Herring could only pray that the characters the Dream Maker created in the Dream Dungeon could hang on for five or six seconds. They were being besieged by more than a hundred intruders, after all!


    <i>It took me so long to find you! You should let me torture you before you die.</i>


    Herring directly invaded that Level C Dream Dungeon with this anxious thought, holding her weapons.

 Chapter 36

    <h4>Chapter 36: I May Be in the Wrong ce</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The rm red, irritating the listeners¡¯ ears.


    The smell of carrion poured into Herring¡¯s sense of smell. She struggled as she climbed out of the decayed coffin.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±


    She spat out some dust and stood up from the coffin, getting ready to fight with the enemies.


    The Dream Eaters under Karl¡¯smand would definitely not show her mercy. They would kill her and her subordinates in this Dream Dungeon before destroying the Dream Dungeon without holding back.


    However¡­ Herring didn¡¯t see Karl¡¯s team of Dream Eaters or her own subordinates.


    <i>What¡¯s happening?</i>


    Herring stood in the base alone. The atmosphere of the entire dream was full of dark and tranquil beauty.


    She didn¡¯t rush to call out the names of her subordinates, as this might attract the enemies here. Herring first assessed her own condition.


    She had sessfully brought her two daggers, but firearms, which were her backup weapons, couldn¡¯t enter. Besides, she couldn¡¯t bring the superpowers from Superhero World into this Level C Dream Dungeon as well.


    Strange¡­


    Herring looked up and nced at her status as an intruder.


    ¡°Invasion ending time 5:58:51¡±


    This meant that she could only leave this Dream Dungeon after five hours and fifty-eight minutes.


    Herring had a nagging feeling that something was wrong, but she didn¡¯t have time to think about it.


    While she stood there and pondered, Karl¡¯s Dream Eaters might already have started destroying this Level C Dream Dungeon!


    Herring must find the Dream Maker who had created this Dream Dungeon before it was ruined by Karl¡¯s Dream Eaters.


    <i>Where is he?</i>


    Herring ran out of the ce where her coffin was with the two daggers in her hands. While sprinting, she saw a few lines of words written with fire on the ground.


    <i>What is this?</i>


    ¡°There are enemies ahead, so it¡¯s very useful to attack from behind¡ªNot Updating Today¡±


    Was this a hint? The Dream Maker who created Battle Royale had left a message to remind her?


    Herring followed Qiu Ren¡¯s reminder and saw the ¡°guardian¡± of this Dream Dungeon. It was a human figure covered in a ck robe.


    Meanwhile, Herring held the daggers in her hands tight and got closer to that human figure. The other party also sensed Herring¡¯s existence. It immediately turned around and warned her with the sword in its hand.


    <i>Is this a zombie or a mummy?</i>


    Herring saw the face of that human figure under the ck robe. It was a dead body that waspletely dehydrated. The dry skin stuck on its face made it look extremely miserable.


    The mummy rushed towards Herring with a sword in its hand. However, Herring had heaps ofbat experience under her belt. She directly broke its neck with the daggers in her hands.


    The mummy turned into a real dead body and fell to the ground. A strand of strange energy twined around Herring¡¯s body, but it was too weak. It didn¡¯t truly infuse her body, so the feeling wasn¡¯t obvious.


    What Herring cared about right now was that¡­ this guardian was too weak!


    Herring looked at the mummy in a ck robe on the ground. This mummy didn¡¯t even have thebat power of a normal person, let alone that of an extraordinary creature. Even a well-trained ordinary person could kill it with a weapon!


    This was a Level C Dream Dungeon, but that Dream Maker had only designed such a weak guardian?


    There should be other stronger guardians!


    Herring thought as she ran to other ces, but the only difference between these ck-robed mummies was their weapons. They were either holding a sword, a crossbow, a spear, or a shield.


    But no matter what weapons these mummies used, they were no match for Herring. She could kill them easily.


    Oh no!


    Herring killed a mummy with a spear again. At that time, she realized that the Dream Maker might not have finished building this Level C Dream Dungeon.


    Then, it would truly be an easy and rxing job for Karl¡¯s Dream Eaters to destroy it.


    Herring must gather her subordinates as soon as possible to stop Karl and the Dream Eaters under hismand from destroying the Dream Dungeon.


    ¡°Carlo!¡±


    Herring didn¡¯t want to hide her identity and location anymore. She started shouting the names of the Dream Eaters in her team around the valley.


    ¡°Maine Hustein! Captain Levy! Can anyone hear me? Reply immediately!¡±


    Themunication equipment used formunicating with the team had been disconnected, but a Level C Dream Dungeon wouldn¡¯t be too big. As long as her voice was loud enough, the teammates who entered this Dream Dungeon together should be able to hear her.


    However, no one answered her. Let alone her teammates, even the hostile Dream Eaters didn¡¯te out to attack her.


    Where exactly did those guys go?


    ¡°Wiesen! Please reply immediately if someone hears me!¡±


    Herring cut off the head of a mummy holding a crossbow with a lot going on in her mind. After killing this mummy, she kept yelling the names of her teammates until she walked into a spacious square.


    This was¡­ Herring stared at an enormous ¡°armor¡± in the middle of the square. This armor was kneeling on the ground, and its chest was prated by a sword.


    Herring couldn¡¯t feel any signs of life on it at all, but there was arge puddle of scarlet blood next to it.


    Where did the bloode from?


    When Herring walked to the puddle of blood, a series of words suddenly appeared on the bloodstain.


    ¡°Carlo Scotan


    ¡°Cause of death: Head cut off by a heavy halberd


    ¡°Time of death: 2021/3/7 18:21:12


    ¡°1. Would you like to watch the footage before he died?


    ¡°2. Can continue as a hidden spirit¡±


    This was her right-hand man. He died a minute ago? How did he die? Herring didn¡¯t hear any sounds of fighting at all.


    Perhaps this subordinate was sent to another individual dungeon world?


    Dream Dungeon games could certainly offer online yers an individual world to y. This was the function that mostmercial Dream Dungeons had.


    But the problem was, was this Level C Dream Seed capable of letting a hundred people y in individual worlds?


    Herring checked the other bloodstains with some uncertainty.


    ¡°Maine Hustein


    ¡°Cause of death: Swallowed by Human Pus¡±


    This was the most powerful guy in her team and a Dream Eater of her level. He had also died because of some reason she couldn¡¯t understand.


    Soon, Herring found the other names of the members of her Dream Eater Team.


    Levy Moka had died after falling off a cliff, while Wiesen Pleco was dead because his chest was prated by a halberd.


    She even found the hostile Dream Eater Team, her biggest rival this time, Karl Westline.


    ¡°Karl Westline


    ¡°Cause of death: Split in half by a heavy halberd


    ¡°Would you like to watch the footage before he died?¡±


    This time, Herring chose ¡°Yes.¡± She wanted to see how this hateful colleague had died.


    A translucent ghostly image appeared on the blood. It was Karl Westline, her detestable colleague and also an elite Dream Eater.


    However, this elite Dream Eater was running away in panic without a clear direction. Something terrifying seemed to be chasing him.


    Even though this translucent image didn¡¯t make any sounds, Herring could hear him scream by looking at his expression.


    In the end, his screams were cut off by a giant halberd that fell from the sky. It split him in half from top to bottom, turning him into two pieces of dead body thaty on the ground.


    The footage ended here. Herring also recognized where the giant halberd came from¡­ It had been lying next to the hand of that huge ¡°armor,¡± which was kneeling in the center of the square and had no signs of life at all.


    At this moment, Herring¡¯s heartbeat started to speed up. Her heart seemed to be squeezed by something frightening when she looked at the armor.


    <i>Should I¡­ retreat first?</i>


    When Herring was thinking to step back, she found that the entrance behind her had already been shrouded in grey mist.


    <i>What¡¯s going on?!</i>


    While Herring was stunned. Suddenly¡­ some rousing music resounded around the entire square.


    The chorus of people, the sound of pipe organ, and the sound of cello and violin, a series of musical instruments intertwined and formed a holy and rousing symphony!


    As this exciting symphony sounded, the huge armor kneeling in the middle of the square suddenly pulled out the corkscrew sword that was pierced through its chest. It then stood up with the giant halberd, slowly inching towards Herring with earth-shattering footsteps.


    Then, under Herring¡¯s astonished gaze, an extremely long health bar appeared within her sight.


    What was shown above the health bar was the name of this armor¡­ no, this guardian.


    Iudex Gundyr!


    ¡°I may be in the wrong ce,¡± Herring whispered to it softly.


    And yet, it let out a roar full of fighting spirit at Herring! It then raised the halberd in its hand and jumped into the sky, shing down at her!


    If there were people with a weaker mind here, they might already be crying for their mother.

 Chapter 37

    <h4>Chapter 37: If You Can Beat Gundyr, I¡¯ll Eat the Bonfire on the Spot!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    What was wrong with this world?


    Herring sat next to a burning bonfire in exhaustion.


    She was killed by Gundyr with a halberd in a blink just now.


    This was a whole set of attacks. The first move was to shake the ground with the halberd to throw her into the sky, then directly pierce through her in the air with the halberd.


    When Herring thought she had the power to fight back, it immediately swayed the halberd hard. She was then thrown into the abyss next to the cliff like a piece of meat that wasn¡¯t threaded on a wooden stick well.


    Neat and smooth.


    After that, two red words ¡°YOU DIE¡± appeared in front of her eyes. Herring closed her eyes again. When she opened them back, she was sitting next to this bonfire.


    The pain of being pierced through by a halberd still lingered on her body. At the same time, she felt like something important was being taken away from her.


    However, this wasn¡¯t an urgent matter. Herring had realized that she hadn¡¯t invaded a Level C Dream Dungeon. In fact, this wasn¡¯t even a Dream Dungeon but a Nightmare Dungeon instead!


    It would be fine if it was a Level B Nightmare Dungeon. If it was Level A Nightmare Dungeon, her teammates wouldn¡¯t be scattered over other individual worlds. A hundred Dream Eaters together would still have the power to fight in a Level A Nightmare Dungeon.


    But now, there was only one exnation for such a desperate situation. This was a Level S Nightmare Dungeon!


    <i>Damn it! I can¡¯t believe I made such a low-level mistake!</i>


    Herring covered her forehead with a little annoyance and anger.


    In the invasion of Dream Dungeons, such a castling strategy was verymon. The Dream Maker would use a low-level Dream Dungeon as bait. When the intruders entered, they would find that it was a more dangerous Dream Dungeon with a higher level.


    For this, the Dream Eaters also made precautions. The number of Creation Points they paid for the invasion, buying the giant arrows for sieging, or tolls for entering was wayrger than a Level C Nightmare Seed.


    Even for a Level A Dream Dungeon, Herring could also guarantee that she could bring part of the superpowers from Superhero World inside.


    However, in front of a Level S Nightmare Dungeon, the tolls they paid for invasion seemed trivial. In the end, Herring could only take the weapons she usually used into this Nightmare Dungeon.


    <i>What should I do? Should I just sit here and wait for the invasion time to end?</i>


    Herring looked at the timer in front of her. She still had to wait for five and a half hours to leave this horrifying Level S Nightmare Dungeon!


    What was wrong with the Dream Maker of Battle Royale? He already had a contract with a Lord of Nightmare, and now he contracted another Lord of Nightmare.


    Wasn¡¯t he afraid that he would be eaten by the Lord of Nightmare?


    The rtionship between the Lords of Nightmare wasn¡¯t harmonious. It should be said that killing each other was the main melody of how they got along.


    Herring was pondering on what she should do next. Her chest stabbed by the halberd was still aching. If she continued to die in this world, her body would certainly be in bad shape when she returned to reality.


    Rationally, she should sit next to this safe bonfire and wait for the five and a half hours to end, then leave this Level S Nightmare Dungeon to take a long view of the matter.


    However¡­


    ¡°Can someone see my message? I¡¯m Captain Levy¡­ I¡¯m stuck in an individual Dream world. My preliminary assessment shows that this is most likely a Level S Dream Dungeon.¡±


    <i>This!</i>?Herring immediatelyy on the ground and looked at the line of words written with fire that had suddenly appeared next to the bonfire.


    When she saw this, a new world seemed to have opened. More and more words written with fire appeared next to the bonfire.


    ¡°I can see your message! Levy, are you safe there? I encountered a dream guardian called Gundyr here. I suspect that it has self-consciousness, and its strength is at least above Level A. I¡¯ve already been killed twice.¡±


    ¡°Carlo? I also encountered it here. While writing this, it¡¯s already my third time dying.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fourth time. The pain I felt when I died is still here. Is this really a Dream Dungeon?¡±


    ¡°The sixth time.¡±


    ¡°The seventh¡­¡±


    <i>Hm¡­ Everyone¡¯s the same as me. After getting killed by the guy called Iudex Gundyr, they just sit next to this bonfire and start thinking about their life?</i>


    Herring¡¯s gloating thoughts shed past, as all thesements about dying so many times were from her subordinates.


    After a while, Herring also found out the way of leaving a message on the ground.


    A backpack came with this Nightmare Dungeon. There was a ss bottle containing something like luminous juice and an oak pen used to write messages on the ground inside the backpack.


    Herring immediately issued an order to the Dream Eaters in her team by messaging them next to the bonfire.


    ¡°I¡¯m Herring Remien, themander of Dream Eater Team T. The Nightmare Dungeon you¡¯re in is rated as Level S! Imand all the members of the team to stay put and wait for the invasion time to end. Don¡¯t try to challenge the guardian in the Nightmare Dungeon! If you die too many times, irreversible damage will be caused to your bodies in reality. I don¡¯t want to lose anyone before the next invasion starts.¡±


    Even though Herring liked to kill, she hadn¡¯t lost her mind. The power they had right now wasn¡¯t enough to destroy and invade a Level S Nightmare Dungeon.


    So, staying in a safe ce and making another n after going back to the real world was the best choice.


    ¡°Copy that!¡±


    ¡°This is a Level S Nightmare Dungeon?¡±


    ¡°If that hateful guy, Karl, didn¡¯te to disrupt our n all of a sudden¡­¡±


    ¡°Let me put this straight. I took over this operation only because you¡¯re too slow! Besides, it¡¯s good that we encountered a new Level S Nightmare Dungeon this time. We don¡¯t need to wait for the invasion time to end. My subordinates waiting outside will report this, and we¡¯ll soon have reinforcements. The destruction of this Nightmare Dungeon will then truly be none of your business, Miss Herring.¡±


    Karl¡¯s message also appeared next to the bonfire. The Dream Eaters originally helped different majorpanies that operated Nightmare Seeds to find Level S Nightmare Seeds in the Celestial Empire. Then, their own Lords of Nightmare would swallow them.


    Right now, a wild Level S Nightmare Seed had appeared out of nowhere. If Karl reported this information, it would be something meritorious.


    By then, he would be able to hold on to hismander position. Herring would have to obey his orders if she wanted to be a part of this operation.


    ¡°What if I kill that guardian and catch the Dream Maker who built this nightmare before reinforcementse?¡±


    Herring responded quickly by leaving a message.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t make meugh. It¡¯s totally impossible with the weapons we have right now. You probably have just two daggers you can use at the moment? Iudex Gundyr is the guardian of a Level S Nightmare Dungeon! Do you think you can kill it with those daggers? Let alone you, if someone can truly do it, I¡¯ll eat the ashes on the ground.¡±


    Karl had also experienced Gundyr¡¯s terror. He was split in half in just a second. It was definitely impossible for Dream Eaters, who had only cold weapons at the moment, to beat a nightmare guardian with such a strength level!


    ¡°You said that!¡±


    Herring wrote this message fiercely next to the bonfire, then stood up with her small daggers and walked towards the mist door again.


    ¡°Is Captain¡­ really going to challenge that nightmare guardian with her daggers?¡±


    ¡°With Captain¡¯s skills, there should be¡­ a chance of winning?¡±


    ¡°This is totally suicide.¡±


    ¡°Looks like Team T is going to be dismissed today.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    The Dream Eaters of the other team also started taunting her. A hundred messages appeared next to the bonfire, which had Herring left. The Dream Eaters of both teams had begun arguing because they were too free and bored.


    Herring walked to the mist door alone. She took a deep breath and rxed her body, then walked into the battlefield where Iudex Gundyr was.


    There was still blood around Gundyr; it belonged to the other Dream Eaters after they died. This time again, Gundyr walked towards Herring with heavy footsteps with a halberd in its hand.


    ¡°I hope I¡¯ll be able to see the creator of this nightmare after killing you! I want to pay him back for all the torture I¡¯ve suffered here!¡±


    Under a clear sound of metal cracking, the dagger in Herring¡¯s hand split in half, and beams of breathtaking red light were released from the surface of the dagger.


    Gundyr let out a high-spirited roar and rushed towards this intruder, who was determined to challenge it for a second time.


    In a Nightmare Dungeon, there were no more than single digits of guardians with self-consciousness; there was probably only one in a Level S Nightmare Dungeon. No matter how powerful the other guardians were, they were at most beings with consciousness simr to that of a beast.


    However, Iudex Gundyr in front of her was definitely a powerhouse with peerless valor who had fought hundreds of wars on the battlefield.


    So, at this moment, this powerful Iudex Gundyr was like thest trump card of the Dream Maker of Battle Royale in Herring¡¯s mind. Once she beat it, the nightmare would end, and she would be able to see the Dream Maker behind it, fulfilling her wish.


    <i>Don¡¯t you try to run once I kill this guy!</i>


    Herring swung the daggers in her hands and fiercely shed at Gundyr¡¯s armor!

 Chapter 38

    <h4>Chapter 38: How Embarrassing, Leave the Team!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The twenty-seventh time! Herring slid to the side and dodged Gundyr¡¯s attack. Under its overwhelming might, the ground next to Herring cracked into pieces.


    The ground on the entire square was covered with Herring¡¯s blood, along with the gullies and shattered stones smashed by Gundyr¡¯s halberd.


    After dying twenty-seven times, Herring had figured out some of thebat rules of this Nightmare Dungeon.


    One of the most important rules was that when she did the actions of sliding and rolling, she would be able to barely dodge the attacks from her enemy.


    However, the recovery time for rolling was too long. Even though Herring had had special training, she chose the sliding action that had lower fault tolerance but was more flexible in the end.


    Since she was good at using daggers, she was already familiar with sliding and dodging in reality.


    However, no matter how familiar she was with the move, it wasn¡¯t a one-size-fits-all approach in front of Iudex Gundyr.


    When the halberd hit the ground, Gundyr suddenly changed its strategy. It directly swept the halberd towards Herring.


    Herring regained her footing andunched her offensive. Although she had avoided the de, she was still hit by the body of the halberd.


    A huge force threw Herring against a wall on the side.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±


    Herring felt that her right arm had fractured, and her head was dizzy because of the sh.


    However, she didn¡¯t dare let down her guard. While Gundyr was rushing over to her, Herring took out the ss bottle containing a liquid like Minute Maid from her back and poured it into her mouth.


    Once the golden yellow liquid slid down her throat, the wounds on her body started to heal rapidly. She even felt that her consciousness and energy had been restored a lot.


    This supplement bottle called element bottle was also the key to her being able to challenge Gundyr so many times.


    The golden yellow liquid inside was enough for her to drink three times. Each sip could virtually revive Herring from death.


    This time, her injury was a bit too serious, though.


    <i>Si</i>. When Herring was about to take the second sip, Gundyr suddenly swung its halberd and broke the element bottle Herring was holding.


    The golden yellow liquid inside sshed all over the ground. At this moment, Herring made contact with the eyes behind Gundyr¡¯s metal helmet. It seemed to be saying, ¡°You still have the mood to drink juice?¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Breaking the element bottle in Herring¡¯s hands had thoroughly angered her. In a fit of rage, she left two deep gouges on Gundyr¡¯s helmet with her two daggers.


    A lot of cracks spread around the two marks on Gundyr¡¯s helmet.


    Was she winning?


    No¡­ Herring didn¡¯t lose her vignce. The left side of Gundyr¡¯s armor suddenly shattered to pieces. A disgusting liquid burst out of the gaps of the armor, like some ck and sticky oil. The liquid made a terrifying roar.


    The liquid was alive!


    This was Herring¡¯s third time seeing Gundyr¡¯s second stage. Hence, she was even more certain that the consciousness of this Nightmare Dungeon was behind this giant armor. In fact, this sticky, realistic liquid must be the consciousness itself.


    Its power was divided into a hundred portions for killing the other Dream Eaters, which was why Herring had the chance to beat it.


    This liquid creature called the Human Pus opened its giant mouth and bit Herring like a python, directly swallowing her. Herring didn¡¯t even have time to resist.


    The two red words ¡°YOU DIE¡± appeared before her eyes. Herring woke up next to the bonfire once again.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Herring hammered the ground next to the bonfire, stirring up a lot of ash. The torment of being killed twenty-eight times surged into her body, making her so painful that she held her body and twitched.


    Herring curled up next to the bonfire just like that. She had no idea why she wanted to cry. This frustration of being defeated continuously, the anger of the wanton ridicule of her enemies, and the feeling of helplessness and despair enveloped her whole.


    Her body, in reality, should have been severely injured as well¡­


    This was truly an agonizing nightmare!


    Herring, who was lying on the ground, saw a fire message burning in front of her eyes.


    ¡°Let me guess how many times Miss Herring has died? Twenty? Thirty? Forty? Or is she secretly hiding somewhere after bluffing? Anyway, it was truly an extremely stupid behavior to go challenge the guardian of a Nightmare Dungeon as a mortal.¡±


    This message made Herring struggle to get up. She didn¡¯t refute this guy¡­ because she still had a dash of hope in her mind.


    The feeling was strange. Iudex Gundyr was indeed powerful. It was so powerful that it could take Herring away in three attacks while she had to deliver countless shes to kill it.


    Understanding this point, she realized that this was a strong enemy that couldn¡¯t be defeated!


    But the more she challenged and died under its halberd, the more a feeling grew stronger in her mind¡ªIudex Gundyr could be defeated!


    She had rehearsed the opponent¡¯s fighting tactics and habits countless times in her mind. The more she died under Gundyr¡¯s halberd, the more damage she could cause to it when she challenged it again!


    Herring didn¡¯t even touch Gundyr the first five times. Starting from the tenth time, Herring could only reduce one-tenth of its Health Points with the daggers in her hands.


    And only one-fourth was reduced the twenty-first time. Now, she could force Gundyr to use its trump card, the Human Pus in its armor.


    She could win! As long as she kept trying!


    Herring walked through the mist door again with her broken and tired body. She stood in front of Iudex Gundyr, who had recovered as before, and split the dagger in her hand into two.


    The thirty-eighth challenge began!


    She forced the Human Pus out of Gundyr¡¯s body, just likest time. And once again, Herring got pushed down the cliff on the side.


    When Herring was reborn, she noticed that these dark liquid creatures seemed to be afraid of fire?


    So, finally, after dying fifty times, Herring looked at Iudex Gundyr, who had less than one-tenth of Health Points, before her. She shouted as she almost copsed and sped towards the giant mouth of the Human Pus.


    She was swallowed by the Human Pus again, but this time, Herring was well-prepared. A prop named a me pot appeared in her hand.


    ¡°Go to Hell!¡±


    Herring shouted out the three words that she had said countless times in her life but had never made her so emotional like today. After the me pot exploded, the Human Pus was immediately reduced to ashes. She alsonded on the ground again.


    Iudex Gundyr, which had an enormous body and seemed like it couldn¡¯t be defeated at all, lost all its power and knelt in front of her, turning into a pile of residue.


    She won. She had defeated this horrifying nightmare guardian!


    Herring wanted to cheer at this moment at the top of her lungs. She even had an urge to cry. If someone was next to her, she would definitely hold him up and spin him in the air to celebrate this unforgettable moment.


    And yet, nobody celebrated with her. The energy that surged out of Gundyr¡¯s body went into Herring¡¯s body, easing her exhaustion and pain caused by so many deaths. It made her feel warm.


    <i>That¡¯s it? It¡¯s gone?</i>


    After the rush of excitement, there was a strange sense of loss in Herring¡¯s mind. As if responding to her sense of loss, a closed-door on the other side of the square opened slowly.


    She would be able to see the creator of this nightmare on the other side of the door? But before that¡­


    Herring ran back to the bonfire and left a message there.


    ¡°I killed that nightmare guardian! Nobody can stand in my way now, not even Iudex Gundyr! You cowards, just wait for reinforcements toe!¡±


    Herring¡¯s message immediately caused an explosion in the chatroom of the Dream Eater Team next to the bonfire.


    ¡°Captain really killed that nightmare guardian with her daggers? Looks like it¡¯s true! There¡¯s an achievement tag of ¡®Defeat Iudex Gundyr¡¯ below Captain¡¯s name!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s indeed the captain I look up to!¡±


    ¡°Too¡­ powerful. I¡¯m willing to follow you until I die!¡±


    One by one, the Dream Eaters of Team T confirmed that Herring¡­ had truly killed that unbeatable Iudex Gundyr. Their minds were filled with a sense of pride all of a sudden.


    It was especially when they were arguing with the Dream Eaters on the other team!


    ¡°Why are you yelling? Our captain cut the head off that unbeatable nightmare consciousness. What about your captain? Take a few bites of the ashes on the bonfire right now!¡±


    So, the Dream Eaters of the other team, who were still arguing happily, all shut their mouths. Herring also relished how her subordinates bragged about her.


    ¡°Captain, can we go to challenge it too? Maybe we can meet in the Nightmare Dungeonter.¡±


    Some Dream Eaters who weren¡¯t afraid of dying wanted to give it a try.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not scared of dying, follow me! I¡¯m going to have a good chat with the creator of this nightmare now.¡±


    Herring left after dropping this message.


    The Dream Eaters of Team T were in high spirits. They all ran to fight with Iudex Gundyr. Most Dream Eaters were professional soldiers; they licked the blood on their swords.


    Their captain had proved that Gundyr could be defeated by action! Then, they couldn¡¯t hide next to the bonfire and be a coward as well.


    The Dream Eaters in the second team had the same thought.


    ¡°Captain, should we move?¡± a Dream Eater of the other team asked Karl.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do something stupid! A nightmare guardian isn¡¯t so easy to beat! That woman must have used some kind of tricks to kill it! Don¡¯t be fooled by her. Our first priority now is to preserve ourbat power.¡±


    Karlforted his team members in this way. After some time, the Dream Eaters of Team T came back to the bonfire,ughing like a madman.


    ¡°I killed Gundyr as well. It¡¯s easier than I thought! Who else is still staying next to the bonfire and can¡¯t even beat Gundyr?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone who can¡¯t beat Gundyr?¡±


    At this moment, the Dream Eaters of Karl¡¯s team felt humiliated and couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. They also went to challenge Iudex Gundyr, who seemed to be unbeatable. In the end, they truly defeated Gundyr one after another.


    ¡°Imand you to stay put!¡±


    Karl instantly became anxious. The Dream Eaters under hismand had defeated Gundyr after paying the price of dying multiple times. The damage would be reflected in the real world and they wouldn¡¯t be able to fight for a long time. There was even a possibility of dying altogether.


    And yet¡­ nobody listened to him. More and more messages from the Dream Eaters appeared next to the bonfire, saying that they got the achievement of ¡°Defeat Iudex Gundyr.¡±


    Karl¡¯s message, which had no notice of achievement below it at all since the beginning, was¡­ remarkably conspicuous.


    ¡°I suggest that those who can¡¯t beat Iudex Gundyr before the ten hours of invasion time ends should leave the team themselves. Don¡¯t embarrass the Dream Eaters.¡±


    A new message soon appeared next to the bonfire, making Karl so furious that he almost put out the bonfire in front of him.


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Was it something impressive to beat a nightmare guardian with a mortal body?


    Sorry, it was truly impressive, so impressive that these Dream Eaters proudly wanted to show off to people everywhere after they won.

 Chapter 39

    <h4>Chapter 39: The Fire Keeper Beat Me!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    After Herring opened that heavy door, this nightmare had indeede to an end.


    There was an ancient building at the end of this Nightmare Dungeon behind the door. Further behind was a cliff. There wasn¡¯t any road for moving forward in the whole Nightmare Dungeon.


    The guards around this building were also mummies in ck robes that she encountered before. These mummies were like fragile dummied in front of Herring, who had defeated Iudex Gundyr.


    This verified Herring¡¯s suspicion even more!


    That Dream Maker was in a desperate situation. Iudex Gundyr was thest trump card he had.


    However, Herring still walked into that ancient building with extreme caution.


    After she entered the building, there were five giant thrones in front of her eyes. A short figure was sitting on one of them.


    Was this short figure the incarnation of the Dream Maker?


    While Herring was nning to get closer to that short figure on the throne carefully¡­


    ¡°Ashen One, you¡¯re finally here.¡±


    A soft, female voice resounded in the entire building. This made the nervous Herring turn around immediately. She aimed at that figure in the middle of the building with the daggers in her hands.


    It was a woman whose eyes were covered by a crown-like object. She was wearing a long dress and had her hands crossed in front of her, as if she had been waiting for Herring for a long time.


    ¡°You seem to have self-consciousness as well? Tell me¡­ where¡¯s the Dream Maker of this Nightmare Dungeon? I¡¯ll consider sparing your life.¡±


    Herring could sense that this woman had self-consciousness, just like Iudex Gundyr. However, shecked Gundyr¡¯s strong sense of oppression.


    Then, there was only one possibility Herring could think of. This woman was most likely the consciousness of a lower-leveled Dream Seed that had been swallowed by the Level S Nightmare Seed.


    This was prettymon in Nightmare Dungeons. This kind of swallowed secondary dream consciousness could instigate revolt in most situations.


    So, she was in the same situation as Herring, being detained in this Nightmare Dungeon by that Lord of Nightmare and the Dream Maker.


    ¡°I¡¯m the Fire Keeper who serves you. Ashen One, please stick the coiled sword into the bonfire in front of you. If you continue your journey, you may be able to see the person you seek to meet.¡±


    The Fire Keeper?


    There was no emotion in Herring¡¯s mind when she heard that soft voice.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to force yourself to keep doing role y. The Dream Eaters under mymand have already broken through the blockade set by that Dream Maker. You just have to tell me where the Dream Maker is. Then, you may be able to escape from this damn nightmare,¡± said Herring.


    However, Herring¡¯s words made the Fire Keeper tilt her head gently.


    ¡°Ashen One, the power you have right now is far from the level required to liberate us. If you¡¯re willing to touch the darkness in my mind, I can guide the unowned souls wandering around you into your body. This will help with your journey to defeating the Lords of Cinder.¡±


    <i>The Lords of Cinder? Haven¡¯t I already killed the nightmare guardian?</i>


    Herring certainly didn¡¯t think that a single kill could inflict severe damage to the Nightmare Dungeon. However, the destruction caused by the invasion of a hundred Dream Eaters should at least make it quiet for a while.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll have to take some extreme measures.¡±


    Herring didn¡¯t have the mood to chat right now. She walked towards the Fire Keeper with the daggers in her hands.


    ¡°Ashen One, there are many enemies outside the high wall waiting for you to challenge. Please don¡¯t waste your energy on me¡­¡±


    The Fire Keeper watched Herring get closer with the daggers, but she wasn¡¯t nning to run away. She kept reminding Herring not to do something meaningless with a gentle voice.


    ¡°The high wall? If you¡¯re talking about the living creatures outside of this building, I¡¯ve already killed them all. There¡¯s just you left at the moment¡­ Tell me! Where¡¯s the Dream Maker of this nightmare?¡±


    Herring didn¡¯t behave politely anymore. She shed over to the Fire Keeper and held a dagger at her neck.


    The Fire Keeper sighed softly and said, ¡°Ashen One, I suggest you not to do so¡­¡±


    ¡°Really? Looks like I can only use¡­¡±


    Before she could finish talking, Herring felt someone grabbing her cor. Then, the rosy lips under the sterling silver crown of the Fire Keeper in front of her gave a slight smile. Shended a punch on Herring¡¯s face. After that, everything went dark before Herring¡¯s eyes.


    Before she responded, another extremely familiar ¡°YOU DIE¡± appeared in front of her.


    When Herring was reborn, the Fire Keeper¡¯s gentle voice sounded around her ears.


    ¡°Ashen One, do you want me to transform the unowned souls into your power?¡±


    This immediately made Herring stand up. She stared at the harmless Fire Keeper vigntly.


    ¡°You¡¯re also a nightmare guardian?¡± Herring asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m the Fire Keeper responsible for guiding you. I¡¯ve already stuck your coiled sword into the bonfire. You just need to touch the bonfire to go on the road to the high wall and¡­¡±


    As the Fire Keeper spoke, she walked over to Herring. Herring adopted a fighting posture, but this time, she didn¡¯t feel the slightest malice on the Fire Keeper.


    The Fire Keeper stretched out her hands, which were full of scars, and held Herring¡¯s hands gently.


    ¡°Before you go on the road¡­ let me guide the unowned souls to be your strength.¡±


    While the Fire Keeper was talking, Herring felt an energy fuse into her body.


    The feeling of being filled with power was very addictive. When the Fire Keeper let go of her hands, Herring felt that the power in her body had improved slightly.


    ¡°Unowned souls mean¡­¡±


    ¡°Every creature you defeat in this world shall be your strength. You can go on the road to explore the high wall now. The person you¡¯re looking for is at the end of the high wall.¡±


    No wonder Herring¡¯s power didn¡¯t increase when she killed Gundyr despite feeling like she had taken some energy away from its body¡­ It turned out she needed the person in front of her to make use of the energy inside her?


    But¡­ why?


    The Dream Eaters were undoubtedly enemies of this Nightmare Dungeon. Many Nightmare Dungeons didn¡¯t give Dream Explorers power, as nobody would upgrade their food. So, there wasn¡¯t a reason for this Nightmare Dungeon to grant the Dream Eaters more power. But the Fire Keeper before her did¡­


    ¡°If my goal is to kill all the living things in this Nightmare Dungeon and to take away their ¡®souls,¡¯ you¡¯ll transform their ¡®souls¡¯ into energy for me?¡± A greedy thought suddenly came to Herring¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Of course. That is my responsibility.¡±


    Herring didn¡¯t know whether the Fire Keeper¡¯s response was real or not, but the Fire Keeper was willing to help her take the power of this Nightmare Dungeon. At least she wasn¡¯t on the side of the Nightmare Dungeon or that Dream Maker.


    The only thing she had to do was to see what other trump cards this Dream Maker had.


    Herring turned her gaze to the option of the ¡°High Wall of Lothric¡± above the bonfire.


    She had killed a terrifying and knotty nightmare guardian like Iudex Gundyr. Herring really couldn¡¯t think of anything else that could stand in her way.


    That was even more so when she could be stronger by absorbing the souls in this nightmare!


    Herring chose to teleport to the High Wall of Lothric. The sight in front of her eyes changed again¡­ Before she knew it, she was already in a small room.


    There was only one wooden door in the room that was connected to the outside world. Herring directly pushed the door open. What weed her wasn¡¯t the end of a broken wall but an entire ancient city!


    <i>Wait¡­ Even if Iudex Gundyr isn¡¯t yourst trump card, it should still be the second or thirdst?</i>


    <i>But what¡¯s with this whole city?</i>


    Herring quickly ran to the city wall and looked at the enemies wandering around the broken streets below. These were all some normal soldiers. Herring could certainly defeat them easily.


    However, she could sense at least three nightmare consciousnessesparable to Iudex Gundyr in this city. Even more were lying dormant on the far edge of this world!


    While Herring was in a daze, a huge ck dragon suddenly flew over in the sky andnded on a tower far away from the city, letting out a terrifying roar at Herring, the intruder.


    Everything was telling Herring that Iudex Gundyr, who once killed her dozens of times, was just the beginning. This was aplete Nightmare Dungeon.


    She had just stepped out of the Novice Area. If she wanted to see the creator behind this nightmare andpletely destroy it¡­


    She must be ready to die a few hundred or a thousand times!


    However, was Herring ready for this? Or¡­ could her body withstand the endless torture of this nightmare?


    Herring didn¡¯t know either. She listened to the roar of the dragon and the growls of some monsters that came from nowhere.


    This immediately gave Herring, who used to be highly spirited, a thought of retreating.


    It just so happened that the invasion time was also over. Herring looked at the ck dragon pping its dragon wings and flying towards her from afar. She smiled and pressed the button for leaving this Nightmare Dungeon like crazy.


    ¡­


    ¡°Report injuries.¡±


    After Herring woke up, the first thing she did was to confirm the injuries of her Team T in the Nightmare Dungeon.


    ¡°Seven people have symptoms of chest hemorrhage, and six have severe congestion in their legs. All members have symptoms of mental impairment, especially memory impairment. Captain, the result of the final evaluation shows that one-third of the members can¡¯t participate in the next invasion.¡±


    The attending doctor responsible for monitoring the condition of the team members reported a tragic result. Herring¡¯s Team T had a total of fifty-three people.


    Just one Iudex Gundyr was enough to send one-third of their team members into the emergency room. Five or six were even in a life-threatening situation.


    The invasion had caused a serious loss of members in the entire Team T. Herring was also hesitant to organize a second invasion.


    Should she give up? She couldn¡¯t reconcile herself to it! She had finally located the core Dream Dungeon of the Dream Maker who had created Battle Royale. It felt like she was so close to being able to meet that Dream Maker.


    Thinking as the Captain of Team T instead of an individual, if this operation seeded and they got two Level S Nightmare Seeds, such a record would be unprecedented¡­ She couldn¡¯t even finish thinking about the advantages of this in a day.


    However, were she and her Team T truly capable¡­ of killing so many nightmare guardians andpleting all the levels of that Nightmare Dungeon?


    ¡°Karl is actually right,¡± Herring¡¯s partner, Maine, suddenly came in front of her and said as he looked at her, who was leaning against the wall.


    ¡°That Level S Nightmare Dungeon isn¡¯t something a team of Dream Eaters can destroy alone. We need to ask headquarters for help. They¡¯ll send more reinforcements here. It¡¯s best if they send another Level S Superhero World Dream Seed as a backup.¡±


    The Level SS Superhero World in America was formed by multiple Level S Dream Seed Poptions.


    With a Level S Dream Seed as support, the Dream Eaters would be able to invade that Level S Nightmare Dungeon with overwhelming force. By then, it would be much easier for them to destroy that Level S Nightmare Dungeon.


    ¡°Then, it¡¯ll be none of our business. Besides¡­ we may be able to get through the Nightmare Dungeon.¡± Herring looked at her hands and said, ¡°Can you help me seal the mouths of Karl and his subordinates?¡±


    ¡°That is a pain in the ass. I can slow the headquarters down for a few days, but let me remind you¡­ the intel has already been leaked,¡± Maine said something that shocked Herring.


    ¡°What¡­ intel?¡±


    ¡°The core dream of that Dream Maker. Purifier, Gray Snake, Cherry Blossoms¡­ They seemed to have noticed this ¡®weak¡¯ Nightmare Dungeon as well. They just haven¡¯t found a way to enter yet.¡±


    Maine was talking about the famous dream invasion organizations around the world. They were sort of the enemies of the Dream Eaters as well¡­ However, they rarely fought with each other over a Nightmare Dungeon.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Who woulde and snatch our prey? Even if they know the way to enter, who will be willing to go in for the second time after being tortured by Iudex Gundyr in that Nightmare Dungeon?¡±


    Herring gave a hollowugh. She truly couldn¡¯t believe that there would be anyone so into masochism in the world that he would continue exploring that Nightmare Dungeon, challenging other guardians after dying thirty to forty times under Iudex Gundyr¡¯s halberd.


    ¡°So, you still have the mind to keep challenging it right now? I can¡¯t hide the news from the headquarters for too long. We can¡¯t rule out the possibility of other organizations finding the entrance either¡­¡± Maine reminded her.


    ¡°Give me two shots of morphine. Inject them directly with glucose and nutrient solution. Set the invasion to six hours this time! I¡¯ll kill everything that moves in that Nightmare Dungeon before anyone does! And I¡¯ll force that Dream Maker to meet me!¡± Herringy into the dream-entering machine again and said fiercely.


    Maine shrugged and signaled the attending doctors, who were at a loss, to follow Herring¡¯s order.


    Even though Maine smelled a hint of conspiracy in it, swallowing two Level S Nightmare Seeds was a temptation that couldn¡¯t be resisted by any Lord of Nightmare or owner of a dream in the world. The dream invasion squads under them would certainly not just sit tight. They would think of a way to enter that Nightmare Dungeon at any cost.


    However, Maine wasn¡¯t worried that the Nightmare Dungeon, Dark Souls, would be popr, as this Nightmare Dungeon was extremely strong in persuading people to rage quit.


    From his perspective, many invaders would choose to leave that desperate Nightmare Dungeon after being trampled by Iudex Gundyr.


    There weren¡¯t many masochistic people who weren¡¯t afraid of dying in the world. Thinking of this, Maine said to one of the attending doctors next to him, ¡°Give me two shots of morphine as well. I still haven¡¯t taken revenge on that guy called Bordeaux for freezing me.¡±

 Chapter 40

    <h4>Chapter 40: This Makes Sense</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Kan Shaoni had been exploring inside for almost five hours as the evaluator of the Dark Souls Nightmare Dungeon.


    She was truly an elite of the Dream Exploration Bureau of the Celestial Empire. Despite being over thirty years old, she still defeated Iudex Gundyr.


    The sense of achievement of beating a strong enemy gave her the motivation to keep exploring the High Wall of Lothric.


    Kan Shaoni found a treasure chest, but before she could see what was inside opening it, a slimy tongue suddenly stuck out. At the same time, sharp teeth appeared on the edges of the treasure chest.


    Then, two long slimy arms stretched out from the two sides of the chest and held onto Kan Shaoni¡¯s waist¡­ pulling her directly inside the ¡°treasure chest.¡±


    The sharp teeth on both edges of the treasure chest kept biting her. Kan Shaoni¡¯s Health Points soon bottomed out.


    The notification ¡°YOU DIE¡± appeared before her eyes. Kan Shaoni immediately woke up from the nightmare¡­


    ¡°Vitals stable!¡±


    ¡°Symptoms of slight damage in her mind and memory.¡±


    ¡°Dyed damage, internal bleeding in the stomach! Damage level is medium.¡±


    The beeping sounds of the medical equipment around Kan Shaoni rang in her ears. As an experienced Dream Explorer, Kan Shaoni soon realized she had already returned to reality.


    She cooperated with the medical workers around her, who were evaluating her body condition.


    Originally, since Kan Shaoni had been wounded in the past, the evaluation of Dark Souls should be done by the Dream Explorers of the Central Research Institute.


    However, Kan Shaoni felt like she should help Qiu Ren with something. Besides, she had confidence in her abilities that she would be able to evaluate the degree of danger and characteristics of this Nightmare Dungeon, Dark Souls, most efficiently.


    ¡°How¡¯s the final result?¡±


    Kan Shaoni covered her aching belly. The old wound in her heart was also stimted.


    ¡°The data of the evaluation is out. ¡®Dark Souls¡¯ is a Nightmare Dungeon of dyed damage. Its degree of damage is medium. The risk assessment shows that it still needs to be stored in the Central Research Institute. After you defeated Iudex Gundyr, the damage you suffered was reduced for a while. And when you absorbed the unowned souls in the nightmare, the subsequent damage was also reduced a bit. At the same time, your mental strength had a tendency to rise slightly.¡±


    A researcher handed Kan Shaoni the evaluation report and the monitoring data of her body condition after he finished reporting.


    ¡°Maybe when I killed that nightmare guardian, the sense of achievement that surged in my mind alleviated the pain caused by previous torture and more than ten deaths. Even though it¡¯s tormenting, I haven¡¯t felt the pleasure of defeating a powerful enemy for a long time. I must say the design of this Nightmare Dungeon is indeed impressive¡­ Speaking of design¡­ Hm¡­¡±


    Kan Shaoni trailed off as she stared at Qiu Ren, who was standing behind the attending doctors. The moment she saw him, she jumped off the bed, then rushed over to him.


    ¡°Qiu Ren! What¡¯s the treasure chest that has teeth and eats people?¡±


    Kan Shaoni vividly remembered the feeling of being devoured by the treasure chest monster. It was much worse than dying in the traps on the death tower. It might not be as painful, but it still left her terrified.


    ¡°It¡¯s a treasure chest monster¡­ Other games have it too? It¡¯s a very practical design.¡± Qiu Ren remembered that there were all sorts of designs of treasure chest monsters in the games in this world, so it wasn¡¯t anything new to put it in Dark Souls.


    ¡°What about those enemies who always hide in corners and shadows?¡±


    Kan Shaoni started asking about those malicious designs in the Nightmare Dungeon, as if she had caught the culprit.


    ¡°They hide in the shadows to wait for the enemies toe¡­ Doesn¡¯t it make sense?¡± Qiu Ren¡¯s reply made Kan Shaoni speechless for a second.


    ¡°What about the dogs? Why do the dogs in the Nightmare Dungeon run faster than I do? Why are they so agile, and why are there so many of them?¡± Kan Shaoni had run around the High Wall of Lothric once. The enemies she didn¡¯t want to see the most were dogs, packs of dogs.


    It wasn¡¯t a problem for her to fight one-on-one with the Lothric Knight, but those zombie hounds that came from nowhere were all so fast, as if they were equipped with jet engines. Their agile movements made her a bit helpless.


    ¡°Dogs¡­ always run faster than humans.¡±


    What Qiu Ren said made Kan Shaoni gather her wits. The doctors and researchers all looked at her with a concerned gaze.


    They seemed to be asking, ¡°Captain Kan, do you need mental treatment?¡±


    Kan Shaoni covered half of her face with an embarrassed look. She then immediately took Qiu Ren out of this dream-entering room.


    They still had a meeting to attend. On the way to the conference room, Qiu Ren got the evaluation report of the Nightmare Dungeon, ¡°Dark Souls.¡± There were two results in the report that caught his attention.


    ¡°Captain Kan, what does ¡®having the potential to be a pledged dungeon¡¯ mean in the report?¡± Qiu Ren pointed at thest line in the report and asked.


    ¡°A pledged dungeon can actually be called an affiliate dungeon. Anyway, it means that only the Dream Explorer responsible for dealing with the dream invasion can have contact with the dungeon. It¡¯s easy to understand. Taking our current enemy, the Dream Eaters, as an example, the Dream Dungeon they chose to affiliate with is ¡®Superhero World.¡¯ That¡¯s their source of power when they invade the other worlds.¡±


    When Kan Shaoni left the dream-entering room, she had taken a tablet the Central Research Institute used for internal operation. She swiped on the tablet and showed Qiu Ren a screenshot.


    That was a picture of Herring from Team T of the Dream Eaters. She was facing Gundyr with her daggers.


    Every detail of the invasion of the Dream Eaters was monitored by the Central Research Institute. The two daggers made of an unknown metal in Herring¡¯s hands weren¡¯t things from the world of Dark Souls.


    ¡°Her two daggers are called Concealed ws. They¡¯re weapons used by the viins in a Dream Game under Superhero World, ¡®Dark Side.¡¯ The Dream Dungeon she is affiliated with should be ¡®Dark Side.¡¯ So, she could bring the weapons in ¡®Dark Side¡¯ into the world of ¡®Dark Souls¡¯ during the invasion. Luckily, Dark Souls is a Level S Nightmare Dungeon. If not, when these Dream Eaters invaded it, they might not be using these cold weapons only. They might even have other powers from Superhero World.¡±


    Kan Shaoni¡¯s exnation was, in fact, easy to understand¡­ It was impossible for everyone¡¯s core dreams to be marketable movies or games.


    The Dream Eaters were professional soldiers on active duty or veterans who had retired from the battlefield. They certainly didn¡¯t have the energy and sense of art to perfect their Dream Dungeons. So, during their invasions, they must rely on the existing famous Dream Dungeons to provide them with power.


    Herring and that Dream Dungeon Game called ¡°Dark Side¡± had made a pledge, or affiliation, with each other. The power, equipment, and weapons she got in ¡°Dark Side¡± could be brought into the world of ¡°Dark Souls¡± in an intrusive way.


    But for the other way round¡­


    ¡°So, Captain Kan¡­ do you think any of those invaders will consider Dark Souls as their pledged dungeon?¡± Qiu Ren¡¯s question froze the expression on Kan Shaoni¡¯s face.


    ¡°There might be a teeny bit of possibility when they kill those dogs without being injured someday! Besides, using a Nightmare Dungeon as the source of power of their dream worlds is an act of betrayal only mad people can make.¡±


    Kan Shaoni didn¡¯t think any of the Dream Eaters would be so stupid to betray their organization and run to the world of Dark Souls to suffer as a Lord of Cinder, instead of holding onto the super-strong support of Superhero World.


    Anyone who was a little sane knew how to choose!

 Chapter 41 - The Worlds Dark Souls Speed Passing Championship Began!

    <h4>Chapter 41: The World¡¯s Dark Souls Speed Passing Championship Began!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Kan Shaoni reached the meeting room while talking to Qiu Ren. Several heads of the Central Research Institute were already seated inside.


    Qiu Ren also found his seat and sat down.


    The atmosphere in the meeting room was a bit stressful. The Director of the Central Research Institute, the host of the meeting, was Mr. Lu. He supported the hawks when it came to the invasion of the foreign Lord of Nightmare.


    So, when that Lord of Nightmare wanted to construct the dream project, ¡°Dark Souls,¡± but couldn¡¯t because it lost too much of its power, he still chose to support Qiu Ren.


    He only did this so Qiu Ren could create a Nightmare Dungeon that could be used to fight. And yet, after this fighting Nightmare Dungeon was constructed, a dream invasion organization had already been onto it before it could develop in time.


    It was Fengdu Prison that told the Central Research Institute about the invasion of the Dream Eaters in this Nightmare Dungeon. Tapir was in an isted and helpless situation right now. After Qiu Ren went on this organization¡¯s radar, the Central Research Institute set up a trap for them as a warning.


    The trap worked. Two teams of the Dream Eaters were stuck in the Nightmare Dungeon of ¡°Dark Souls.¡± They were tortured by Iudex Gundyr for a total of six hours before one of the teams left the Nightmare Dungeon when the invasion time was up.


    The Central Research Institute believed that when the Dream Eaters realized it was a Level S Nightmare Dungeon, they would choose to give up the operation considering its difficulty and degree of risk.


    But they didn¡¯t¡­ After torture and collective withdrawal of Team T of the Dream Eaters, they logically should rest again to recover from the trauma of the Nightmare Dungeon.


    However, in less than three minutes, two of them entered the Nightmare Dungeon of Dark Souls again as invaders.


    Weren¡¯t they¡­ scared of dying?


    This was what everyone in the Central Research Institute was thinking.


    Anyway, these twomanders of Team T of the Dream Eaters, Herring and Maine, didn¡¯t seem to have a thought of giving up at all after seeing how dangerous the prey in front of them was! Not only did they not give up, but the two of them even seem to get addicted as they died more?


    The heads of the researchers at the Central Research Institute were full of question marks when they saw the emotion fluctuation charts of Herring and Maine, which looked like electrocardiograms, as they explored the Dark Souls.


    Were the two captains of the Dream Eaters into masochism?


    However, Kan Shaoni could understand how these two Dream Eaters were feeling.


    Especially when she saw Herring open the treasure chest and get swallowed by the treasure chest monster in one bite. ¡°Pfft,¡± she couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    She had to stifle herughter because of the solemn atmosphere in the operation meeting room.


    ¡°Is it possible that they were forced to enter this Nightmare Dungeon again?¡±


    Through therge monitoring screen, Director Lu looked at Herring, who was swallowed by the treasure chest monster, and Maine, who was crushed by a hammer after being frozen into an ice statue by the chilly air from the nightmare guardian, ¡°Vordt of the Boreal Valley.¡±


    These two ways of dying looked¡­ terrifying in the eyes of the researchers. It made them tremble. Normal people would have chosen to run away from that damn Nightmare Dungeon after being killed several times by Iudex Gundyr.


    However, the two of them seemed to be obsessed. They ran back there after being reborn from the bonfire and then died the same way again.


    They had such a constant suicidal behavior either because they had been mentally affected or because their boss had issued an order saying that they must clear the levels of this Nightmare Dungeon.


    ¡°These two people are the elites among the management personnel of the Dream Eaters. I don¡¯t think someone can give them such a suicide order. They should have chosen to do this voluntarily,¡± a researcher specialized in gathering intel about foreign invasion organizations said.


    ¡°Then¡­ Why¡­¡±


    Director Lu noticed something. While Herring was fighting with the treasure chest monster, her face was covered in blood, but she still put up an excited smile. He suddenly had an answer in his mind.


    ¡°Because they¡¯re both powerhouses.¡± A Dream Explorer whispered this sentence, which made him sound like he was an ¡°8th-grade student.¡±


    But nobody in the operation meeting roomughed at him.


    Because on the monitoring screen, Maine had finally found a chance to stab his sword into the neck of ¡°Vordt,¡± this knight in animal form, after being frozen to an ice statue for almost twenty times. He then shouted loudly as he stepped on the enormous war knight underneath his feet.


    ¡°Remember! I¡¯m the first person to kill you! Maine Hustein!¡±


    Meanwhile, after the seventh attempt, Herring directly pulled the slimy tongue of the treasure chest monster off and took out the treasure that belonged to her from its stomach!


    ¡°Next time, you should just spit it out to me directly!¡±


    Hearing the two invaders¡¯ cries of victory, Director Lu immediately said to the researchers under hismand, ¡°Tell me the amount of energy the Nightmare Seed has taken in since they invaded the Nightmare Dungeon!¡±


    Once Director Lu issued this order, a burp¡­ echoed in the entire operation meeting room.


    This burp certainly didn¡¯te from anyone in the room but from the Nightmare Seed in the Central Research Institute.


    ¡°It said it¡¯s very full, maybe not full¡­ The souls and consciousness of these Dream Eaters are already way stronger than those of normal people. Besides, it can absorb energy from other dream worlds from their bodies. These invaders are all¡­ great supplements for that Lord of Nightmare.¡±


    Qiu Ren tranted the meaning of this burp to everyone at the Central Research Institute.


    The ¡°food¡± for the Lords of Nightmare was also divided into different levels. When normal people died in the nightmare, the emotions produced that suited the appetite of the Lords of Nightmare were like a bowl of beef noodles.


    As for the emotions produced after the Dream Eaters defeated Iudex Gundyr¡­ Good Lord! They were like top delicacies, such as ginseng, lobsters, hairy crabs, edible bird¡¯s nests, bear¡¯s paws, and Buddha¡¯s Temptation, being stuffed into the mouth of that Lord of Nightmare. Tapir in the next door was so hungry that she cried.


    However, the appetite of the Lords of Nightmare was endless.


    The one in the Central Research Institute already had thousands of gaping wounds due to stripping its children off. It belonged to a weaker group among the Lords of Nightmare. It was a severely ill patient even more worse off than Tapir.


    This could be sensed in the world of Dark Souls as well. Herring and Maine should have noticed it too.


    Some monsters they encountered were very weak, like the zombie soldiers, the skeletons, and even the Lothric Knight who wasn¡¯t in a furious state¡­ These were vulnerablepared to the other monsters they met.


    These monsters were extended from this Lord of Nightmare. They were so weak that it wasn¡¯t worth mentioning.


    And the nightmare guardians they encountered, including Iudex Gundyr, Vordt of the Boreal Valley, the Lothric Knight in a furious state, the Angel Knight, the treasure chest monster, and even the group of zombie hounds in the game, were all yed by its children.


    Hm¡­ Most dogs in the game were yed by the grey wolf in Qiu Ren¡¯s dungeon.


    So, when Herring explored the high wall, she had already encountered the situation where those hounds came after her across a few maps several times.


    Herring also noticed that these dogs seemed to hold a grudge against her, but she couldn¡¯t scold them now, could she?


    Anyway, the children of the Lord of Nightmare were paying full attention right now. They used all kinds of tactics to take those invaders down again and again.


    Then, they could use the emotions the invaders released when they were defeated to heal the Lord of Nightmare they served.


    However, this was far from enough. Qiu Ren swiped on his tablet and looked at the wounded Nightmare Seed. A hundred Dream Eaters still weren¡¯t enough for this Lord of Nightmare to resist the invasion from other Lords of Nightmare overseas by itself.


    So, Qiu Ren was thinking if he should take a risk¡­


    ¡°Since they aren¡¯t nning to give up the invasion, they¡¯ll be here sooner orter¡­ Then, maybe we can release some news to attract those organizations toe here to be food¡­ bah¡­ to challenge? Isn¡¯t the original purpose of constructing the Nightmare Dungeon of Dark Souls to establish power?¡±


    Qiu Ren voiced his thoughts to the others. This Lord of Nightmare was different from Tapir. Tapir was alone. She could only deal with it by herself when she encountered a powerful foreign enemy.


    However, this Lord of Nightmare had quite a number of mature children. If the Lords of Nightmare overseas wanted to fully invade it, its children would step up and be the invincible bosses in Dark Souls to fight with the invaders.


    Director Lu discussed with the other relevant persons about Qiu Ren¡¯s suggestion. They seemed to consider it a viable option.


    Even if someone reallypleted all the levels in the entire Dark Souls world sessfully, the energy he fed to that Lord of Nightmare along the way and the help he gave for purifying the nightmare would be enough for the Central Research Institute to award him a tinum trophy.


    ¡°¡­How many dream invasion organizations can we inform with our channels?¡± Director Lu asked a Dream Explorer next to him.


    ¡°The Gray Snake and the Cherry Blossoms. If we release the news to them, the invasion organizations around the world with the intention to challenge us will all gather here,¡± that Dream Explorer said.


    Dream invasion organizations were mostly semi-official. They were terrorist organizations that needed to be eliminated in the eyes of the Central Research Institute and the Dream Exploration Bureau.


    As Counter Terrorism Commissioners, they certainly had an intelligencework of the terrorist organizations.


    ¡°This is a war we must fight. It¡¯s just a matter of time before those invaders arrive. Spread the news, and prepare to fight. I hope they have fun in this Nightmare Dungeon,¡± said Director Lu.

 Chapter 42 - Banned on the Internet

    <h4>Chapter 42: Banned on the Inte</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Herring¡¯s sword prated the chest of the boss called Crystal Sage in front of her eyes. His original body and his doubles all turned into ashes and disappeared.


    ¡°So weak¡­¡±


    Herring sensed the unowned souls that surged from the Crystal Sage swarming into her body.


    There were around eight thousand souls, and they could help her character enter the next level.


    Still, Herring didn¡¯t feel like she had got much power from the Crystal Sage.


    She was an invader right now. Once she killed a nightmare guardian that had self-consciousness, Herring would be able to take away a small part of the energy from the guardian, giving it to the Dream Dungeon that supported her invasion behind her, ¡°Dark Side.¡±


    This was the reason why Herring believed that she could force that Dream Maker to show himself after seeing thest nightmare guardian in this Dark Souls world and killing it.


    Thest guardian was definitely the core of this Level S Nightmare Dungeon. As long as she kept taking its energy, the Dream Maker behind wouldn¡¯t just turn a blind eye.


    However, Herring also discovered that some monsters in this Nightmare Dungeon didn¡¯t have self-consciousness. Even though they were tricky to deal with, she didn¡¯t have to die sixty times to defeat them either.


    These dumb monsters Herring met before were all regr soldiers and little monsters.


    Right now, after encountering this boss called Crystal Sage twice, she got familiar with the rules and mechanisms of its moves. She trounced it in less than five minutes.


    But this was normal. If every monster in this Nightmare Dungeon was like Iudex Gundyr, which she couldn¡¯t defeat without dying sixty times, it would be impossible for her to see the Crystal Sage alive.


    Herring just thought that¡­ this Level S Nightmare Dungeon wasn¡¯t as ¡°rich¡± as she had imagined.


    This was already her second day in this Nightmare Dungeon. She and her subordinates of Team T, who could still continue to fight, analyzed the structure of this Level S Nightmare Dungeon.


    It was a rare Nightmare Seed of aggregated poptions. The most typical one of this kind of Nightmare Seed was the Superhero World behind the Dream Eaters.


    Superhero World was a Dream Seed with a Level SS Seed as the main universe. It was then surrounded by Level S Seeds and Level A Seeds as the poption.


    On the other hand, Dark Souls used a Level S Nightmare Seed as the main body and several Level A to Level D nightmare consciousnesses as the nightmare guardians¡­


    While exploring the High Wall of Lothric, Herring thought this Lord of Nightmare would have many children. After all, even the group of hounds had self-consciousness, biting her and making her crawl everywhere.


    Now, it seemed like the number of children of that Lord of Nightmare¡­ wasn¡¯trge enough to take care of the entire world of Dark Souls.


    However, Herring didn¡¯t feel d or discouraged because this boss, Crystal Sage, was too easy to beat. She gazed at a map called the Farron Keep far away.


    She could sense a guardian with a powerful nightmare consciousness there.


    ording to the story background of Dark Souls, that would be the first Lord of Cinder she had to challenge, the Abyss Watchers of the Undead Legion of Farron who shared wolf blood!


    Herring patted her face gently to gather her spirit and was ready to challenge that powerful nightmare consciousness. However, her time was up by then. She was forcibly pulled out from the Nightmare Dungeon.


    At this moment, Herring woke up suddenly. She sat up from the dream-entering equipment and put her hand on her forehead.


    The pain and injuries brought by the deaths in the nightmare had eased a bit after Herring defeated those strong nightmare consciousnesses and raised her character¡¯s level.


    Herring had died many times in Dark Souls. Over time, she had learned how to alleviate the harm caused by her deaths. However, she still felt a dull pain in her heart, no matter how she suppressed it.


    She wasn¡¯t nning to rest, but¡­


    ¡°Get ready again¡­¡±


    ¡°Herring, why didn¡¯t you report to the headquarters that you¡¯re fighting with a Level S Nightmare Seed?¡± A slightly old voice sounded in Herring¡¯s ears.


    She looked up and saw an old man standing in the dream-entering room. He was staring at her with a sullen expression. Karl, who was smiling, and Maine, who was sitting on a wheelchair with a frustrated look, were also next to this old man.


    The headquarters of the Dream Eaters still received the news. The man before her eyes was her immediate supervisor, one of the leaders of the Dream Eaters.


    ¡°Because I think my team is capable ofpleting this mission alone,¡± Herring replied without changing her expression after being reproached by her supervisor.


    ¡°Capable ofpleting it alone? Over half of the members of your Team T have been injured! Because you hid the truth from us, the Gray Snake and the Cherry Blossoms have gotten information ahead of us. Most invaders they sent inside have already killed two nightmare guardians in that Nightmare Dungeon! What about you?¡±


    ¡°Four, and countless if I include all the ones below Level A! Those people should still be wandering around the High Wall of Lothric right now. I bet they haven¡¯t even seen what the Undead Settlement looks like. I¡¯ll be exploring the Farron Keep next. Give me more time, and I¡¯ll be able to take away the power of a child of the Lord of Nightmare, further weakening thebat power of its children.¡±


    Herring didn¡¯t think that anyone in these two invasion organizations, the Cherry Blossoms and the Gray Snake, couldpare to her and Maine in invasion progress.


    Unfortunately, Maine had identally killed that old bishopdy who gave him the small Lothric banner. His actions forced the nightmare guardian, ¡°Dancer of Boreal Valley,¡± who was supposed to meet yers in the mid-stage, toe out. After challenging him several times consecutively, the Dancer of Boreal Valley sessfully broke Maine¡¯s leg.


    He needed to rest for a while before he could continue to challenge the dungeon.


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary¡­¡±


    Her supervisor didn¡¯t say anything after learning that Herring¡¯s invasion progress¡­ was way faster than otherpeting organizations.


    The purpose of the Dream Eaters wasn¡¯t toplete all the levels in Dark Souls. Rather, it was to weaken the power of that Lord of Nightmare and its children, allowing their own Dream Seeds or Nightmare Seeds to swallow the Lord of Nightmare with one bite!


    ¡°I have no idea what kind of emotional energy that Lord of Nightmare is fed on, but if you go in there right now, you may also be its source of food, even if you can weaken the power of its children!¡±


    Herring and the Dream Eaters under hermand could indeed take away the power of that Lord of Nightmare and its children. However, it was likely that the emotions the Dream Eaters produced in the Nightmare Dungeon had be the source of energy for that Lord of Nightmare.


    If they made that Lord of Nightmare even stronger after going back and forth, it would truly be a knotty problem.


    ¡°So, what else can we do? Directly use our Level S Dream Seed for a full invasion? That would cause us even greater losses.¡±


    Herring¡¯s n was to first defeat all the guardians with nightmare consciousness and meet the final boss, even if the guardian at the end wasn¡¯t the Lord of Nightmare itself.


    Once they consumed too much power of those children, the Dream Eaters would be able to run wild in Dark Souls.


    After weakening the children enough, they could use the Level S Dream Seed supporting the Dream Eaters for a full invasion. They could kill that Lord of Nightmare with one shot and swallow it.


    ¡°For the devouring n of the Nightmare Seed this time, the headquarters has worked with the government to initiate an operation.¡± Her supervisor handed a report to Herring.


    Herring took the report. It was about this Nightmare Dungeon of Dark Souls, but¡­


    ¡°Level A Dream Drama, ¡®The Giant and The Little Bee,¡¯ produced by Ocean Dream Media, streaming on the Dream Streaming tform by Naifei Media, 121 episodes produced¡­ suggestions on removing and banning on the Inte?¡±


    After seeing this piece of intel, Herring immediately looked up at her supervisor and understood what it meant.


    ¡°¡®The Giant and The Little Bee¡¯ is the source of the power of one of that Lord of Nightmare¡¯s children? The others as well¡­¡±


    Herring rarely watched drama series, but she would asionally watch this kind of soap opera.


    She hadn¡¯t watched many episodes, as it was too cringey. She only watched it to kill time when she went to the gym or when she was eating.


    And yet, this report was telling Herring that the male and female protagonists in this drama, who were in a sweet and greasy rtionship, were in fact bosses in Dark Souls, who had killed people countless times?


    If she was a diehard fan, she would probably not be able to ept it.


    ¡°It¡¯s very likely. Tracing back in time, a bunch of drama series stopped updating a few days ago. These drama series all came from the same dream media. We¡¯ve already reached an agreement with the government. The operation involving the two Level S Nightmare Seeds isn¡¯t only about thepany running ¡®Lost Heart¡¯ anymore. Once these drama series and games are banned and taken down, the power of the children of that Lord of Nightmare will be weakened effectively.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Herring looked at therge number of dream maxi-series and online games. They had quite a lot of diehard fans.


    If all of them were taken down, those powerful nightmare guardians would indeed lose part of their source and supply of power!


    ¡°If we do this, they may open Dark Souls to the public!¡±


    Herring suggested a tactic which the other party would use only when they were backed into a corner.


    It wasn¡¯t a problem for countries to ban Dream Dungeons. Low-level Nightmare Dungeons and highly purified Nightmare Dungeons could be banned using the channels of Superhero World for suppressing and blocking ess.


    As for drama series and games onputers, they were even simpler to deal with. They could directly be banned and taken down from the Inte.


    However, a Level S Nightmare Dungeon couldn¡¯t be blocked, or it was very difficult to do so. If the blockage time of the entrance of Superhero World got longer, people living inside would be at risk of being contaminated by the nightmare.


    So, the Dream Eaters could only think of a way to stop the live broadcasts of Battle Royale right now. They couldn¡¯t stop people in the country from flooding into the Nightmare Dungeon of Battle Royale to participate in the chicken-eating game.


    So, Herring was thinking¡­ What if the other party opened the Nightmare Dungeon of Dark Souls to the public as well?


    ¡°Who would be willing to enter that dangerous nightmare? Then get killed a hundred times by the nightmare consciousness inside?¡± Herring¡¯s supervisor said as he nced at Maine. The guy was sitting in the wheelchair and looking at the ceiling with stubble all over his face, smoking and thinking about something.


    ¡°You and Maine have suffered a lot there. It¡¯s even more unbearable for normal people! So, we only need to ban those drama series to cut off the source of the power of those children. Then, that Lord of Nightmare and its children will be fighting alone! Nobody can help them. We just have to take all their energy away before the Gray Snake and the Cherry Blossoms do and let ¡®Dark Side¡¯ swallow their Lord of Nightmare. This operation will then seed.¡±


    Dark Side was the main source of power for the Dream Eaters and a popr hero in Superhero World.


    But would it truly be that easy?


    Herring looked at the invasion progress of the Cherry Blossoms and the Gray Snake in the report. The two most powerful invaders had already been exploring the High Wall of Lothric.


    ¡°Set three hours for me again,¡± Herring put down the report and said to the doctor next to her.


    ¡°Herring! I¡¯ve already made it clear enough. You should go inside to explore again after the ban is enforced and the power of those nightmare guardians weakens!¡± Herring¡¯s supervisor was worried about her mental and physical condition.


    ¡°You know I don¡¯t like hunting weak prey. I¡¯m going to cut off the heads of the thriving Abyss Watchers before the ban!¡± said Herring.

 Chapter 43 - Public Recruitment

    <h4>Chapter 43: Public Recruitment</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°These guys really did that.¡±


    Qiu Ren scratched his head as he looked at theptop before his eyes.


    Today, he was using a VPN to surf the Inte in front of the prison guarddy again.


    Foreign websites had recently started to gradually ban the live broadcasts of Battle Royale for reasons like ¡°violent and bloody.¡±


    This caused a tiny bit of effect on Tapir, but it wasn¡¯t significant. The transmission speed of Battle Royale was much more terrifying than Qiu Ren had imagined.


    Even though the limit of Tapir¡¯s own server led to fairly average growth in the number of yers, the great effect of live broadcasts helped multiply the cloud gamers¡­


    Simply put, in the universities in the United States, people who didn¡¯t know what ¡®Battle Royale,¡¯ ¡®eating chicken,¡¯ or ¡®dying right afternding¡¯ meant would probably not be able to integrate into conversations.


    Even if the live broadcast tforms in the United States had banned it, there were other tforms in Europe and Japan. Anyway, theizens could always find a ce where they could y this game.


    However, the problem Qiu Ren was facing right now couldn¡¯t be solved by live broadcasts.


    ¡°Naifei Dream Media takes down thirteen nonpliant overseas drama series!¡±


    ¡°The overseas agent of ¡®The Secret Realm of Dragons¡¯ announces that their service will be suspended for some time due to technical reasons.¡±


    In Qiu Ren¡¯s eyes, the news was really¡­ No matter which world he was in, the war of public opinion was still the same.


    The dream drama series and games that used the children of that Lord of Nightmare as containers were all banned on foreign websites¡­


    They weren¡¯t simply banned in the United States. Since those were the tforms where the drama series streamed online, once these tforms were banned on the Inte, fans who watched the drama series around the world could only look for other sources.


    It wasn¡¯t a big deal for them to look for other sources, but the poprity and transmission speed would drop a lotpared to the past.


    The power of the nightmare guardians in Dark Souls would also be reduced ordingly. After their doubles were killed by the invaders, they could originally absorb the energy from their own worlds to heal.


    However, most of this source of power had been cut off now.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough to rely on the poprity in the country? Like making arrangements to broadcast the drama series on TV again¡­¡±


    Qiu Ren looked at the list of drama series that had been banned. Their quality wasn¡¯t bad. They could totally be promoted within the country and be broadcasted on TV again.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already arranged it beforehand, but¡­ some drama series didn¡¯t have a great effect. The Dream Seeds extended from that Lord of Nightmare are all fantasy-oriented. They also target overseas markets. Some productions will be a bit¡­ difficult to limatize in the country, like ¡®The Giant and The Little Bee¡¯ and ¡®Lion Heart Workce.''¡±


    The person sitting at the same desk as Qiu Ren right now was the chief director of Ocean Dream Media, Feng Nian.


    He was also a professor of the Dream Making Major at Qingbei University and a registered researcher at the Central Research Institute.


    While Director Lu was determined to summon all the children of this Lord of Nightmare back, he had discussed it with Feng Nian beforehand¡­


    He had worked andmunicated with the dream consciousness of ¡°Lion Heart Workce¡± for a long time. He also wanted to fulfill thest obsession of the protagonist, so he agreed to let him return to this Level S Nightmare Dungeon to be a boss in Dark Souls.


    ¡°So, I have a suggestion. I wonder what Director Lu and Qiu Ren think about it.¡±


    Feng Nian was an extremely experienced Dream Maker in the country. Whether it was game dreams or movie or drama series dreams, he had participated in all their construction.


    He had a strong ability of appreciation. That was why after the nightmare of Dark Souls was constructed, he dragged his old body in to experience the easier levels.


    He barely defeated Iudex Gundyr and walked all the way to Bordeaux. The experience of exploring around Lothric had reignited his long-gone passion.


    So, he believed that even ordinary people could experience the fun and extraordinary sense of achievement in this Nightmare Dungeon of Dark Souls.


    However, the realistic sense of pain and the harms caused to the human body after death in the Nightmare Dungeon were fatal reasons that made normal yers leave.


    Feng Nian found a way to solve the problem. He was reluctant to use it because of his old friend, but he must do so now.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the recent level of purification of the Level A Nightmare Seed, ¡®Lion Heart Workce.¡¯ It had been stuck at 95% for almost six months before it rose to 98% today.¡±


    Feng Nian put a report on the purification of the Nightmare Seed in front of Qiu Ren and Director Lu.


    The higher the level of the Nightmare Seeds, the more difficult it was topletely purify them. This 3% increase was a huge surprise for Feng Nian!


    The protagonist of ¡°Lion Heart Workce¡± yed one of the main characters in Dark Souls¡ªIudex Gundyr.


    This showed that when it fought a thousand battles and killed the invaders for its king, thest hint of obsession in its mind had also dissipated.


    ¡°After I defeated Sirius, he told me that he could endure¡­ part¡­ of the pain I suffer in the Nightmare Dungeon for me if I want,¡± said Feng Nian.


    ¡°No! This is totally putting the cart before the horse!¡± Director Lu was the first one to step up and disagree this time.


    ¡°There¡¯s such a way?¡± This was the first time Qiu Ren had heard that the harm people suffered in a Nightmare Dungeon could be transferred.


    ¡°This is indeed a method to purify poption-type Nightmare Seeds. Most nightmare consciousness can take negative emotions of pain and suffering, but they¡¯re difficult to digest! However, doing so would increase the level of contamination of a purified Nightmare Seed again!¡±


    Director Lu nced at the calm Director Feng Nian and refuted him.


    ¡°It took a lot of hard work by countless Dream Explorers to make the consciousness of those Level A Dream Seeds stable enough to be filmed into drama series! Your decision might make them lose control again.¡±


    ¡°Director Lu, you know that this is controble. Once the level of contamination of the Dream Seed, ¡®Lion Heart Workce,¡¯ rises over 50%, the risk of losing control over it will appear. We can stop the connection between it and that Lord of Nightmare, but if that day reallyes¡­ it might be the day we lose! We should probably grab the chance right now.¡±


    Director Lu knew this even more clearly than Feng Nian.


    Qiu Ren also understood what the chance of opening the Nightmare Dungeon of Dark Souls to the public signified.


    Those invasion organizations weren¡¯t dumb.


    They had indeed sent invaders into the Nightmare Dungeon to explore and plunder. After they were killed by the nightmare guardians, they became the food for the Lord of Nightmare.


    Nevertheless, they wouldn¡¯t just let Qiu Ren control them obediently. It was enough for the Lord of Nightmare to devour their emotional consciousness. Its children had their own drama series worlds and game worlds for getting power.


    However, some of its children didn¡¯t have enough to eat at the moment. Not only that, the invaders even took their power. Therefore, the bnce between the growth and consumption of power immediately broke.


    ¡°If Dark Souls is opened to the public, we can organize a joint event with these drama series. Explorers who enter Dark Souls can have the pledge and protection from the characters they like. Then, their pain and harm will be reduced, but the price is¡­ After they die, the characters they like will devour this pain as energy, and the self-consciousness will gradually lose control.¡±


    Qiu Ren thought about the feasibility of opening Dark Souls to the public. He didn¡¯t have to worry about the promotion. Even if those drama series were banned overseas, there should still be channels and ways to promote the joint event.


    The ban of so many popr drama series on foreign websites this time had caused an uproar.


    The diehard fans of ¡°The Giant and The Little Bee¡± and ¡°Lion Heart Workce¡± couldn¡¯t ept and understand the move at all. They even wanted to go and smash their governments.


    There certainly wouldn¡¯t be many people who were willing to try in reality, though. Maybe a lot of them were willing to try in a Nightmare Dungeon?


    ¡°In fact, Dark Souls also has this part of the system, but I¡¯ll further improve it. Director Feng Nian, please contact the production teams of the other few drama series and promote this joint event.¡±


    Qiu Ren had already foreseen the future of this Nightmare Dungeon: it would be even more popr.


    Therge number of invaders wasn¡¯t a problem originally, but their supplies had been cut off.


    And now, the Lord of Nightmare and its children were fighting alone. The Undead Legion of Farron, the Darkmoon Knights, and the Warriors of Sunlight should start recruiting members publicly!

 Chapter 44 - Son, Mommys Here to Save You

    <h4>Chapter 44: Son, Mommy¡¯s Here to Save You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The efficiency of the Central Research Institute was astounding. In just a few days, news rted to the joint event of Dark Souls had already spread all over the world in various forms.


    Ocean Dream Media had support from the country behind them. Despite the obstruction from the American government, the promotional news about the joint event was still stuffed into the mouths of every fan of ¡°The Giant and The Little Bee,¡± ¡°Lion Heart Workce,¡± and ¡°The Great Crossbow Catcher.¡±


    However, the umtion of Dark Souls¡¯ poprity was slower than Qiu Ren¡¯s expectations.


    Qiu Ren had underestimated Dark Souls¡¯ ability to scare ordinary people away after it became a Nightmare Dungeon.


    After the news about the joint event was released, some fans came to see their idols, ¡°boyfriends and girlfriends,¡± and their ¡°babies,¡± regardless of the danger of the Level S Nightmare Dungeon.


    Most people who participated in the ¡°family visit¡± this time couldn¡¯t even meet the Fire Keeper in the Firelink Shrine.


    Many of them were smashed with the hammer during the battle with Iudex Gundyr. ¡°You still want to go on a date with your idol? Just go back to the graveyard to be a dead body!¡±


    Even the Dream Makers at the Central Research Institute came to discuss with Qiu Ren about¡­ lowering the difficulty?


    However, the normal yers were already in the little biscuit mode. If they were willing to work hard and fight with the Gundyr, who had no self-consciousness, ten times, they couldplete the level no matter how weak they were.


    This Lord of Nightmare fed on people¡¯s realization of wanting to keep moving forward after suffering and defeating powerful enemies, the strong sense of achievement, to be exact.


    It turned out there was indeed a small number of them who were good at ying action games. yers who had a strong mind or those who really went at Iudex Gundyr sessfully passed its test.


    And this small number of yers also became addicted and started fighting on the High Wall of Lothric day and night.


    So, two extreme situations were happening among the neers in the Nightmare Dungeon of Dark Souls right now.


    The first was that the yers never entered this Nightmare Dungeon again after they were frightened by Gundyr.


    The second situation was that the yers defeated Gundyr and were drenching in the strong sense of achievement, turning into some bloodthirsty hunter-like fanatics and indulging in the hunt of Dark Souls. They craved to defeat the powerful nightmare guardians one by one.


    Dark Souls became popr among a small number of core yer groups, but Qiu Ren still wasn¡¯t satisfied with it.


    On the other side, even though a whole team of the Dream Eaters was beaten paralyzed in bed by the guardians of Dark Souls, this didn¡¯t scare them away.


    They came up with all sorts of ways to weaken the power of the Lord of Nightmare and its children.


    Taking down all the drama series rted to the children from the Inte was the most vicious way. Once the power of the children was reduced to a level they considered appropriate, it would be a matter of time before their full invasion¡­


    By then, Qiu Ren and the Lord of Nightmare wouldn¡¯t only have to face the team members of the Dream Eaters but also the Level S Dream Dungeon that supported them, ¡°Dark Side.¡±


    So, Qiu Ren muste up with a way to make more people stay in this pit of Dark Souls¡­ He and the Central Research Institute had already done enough to attract yers. Now, the key was to make them stay.


    For this, the country had provided a massive amount of support to the Central Research Institute and Qiu Ren.


    This included dispatching a few elite teams from the Dream Exploration Bureau. Their job was the same as that of the Dream Eaters: they were responsible for battles in dream worlds.


    Someone Qiu Ren knew, Xiao Zhou, was also in one of the elite teams.


    He seemed to have been transferred here by his immediate supervisor, Kan Shaoni.


    Xiao Zhou had been spending too much time in Battle Royale recently. Kan Shaoni was probably worried that he would be too addicted to the killing atmosphere in the game, resulting in some mental health issues.


    That was why she had transferred him to this operation of Dark Souls.


    However, after watching Xiao Zhou¡¯s report, he felt like Xiao Zhou had fallen in love?


    In Xiao Zhou¡¯s most recent dream exploration reports, he had been ying Battle Royale with the same person.


    But Qiu Ren wasn¡¯t in the mood to gossip right now.


    As themander of this operation, Kan Shaoni was assigning missions to the elite teams dispatched here and telling them their roles in Dark Souls.


    Qiu Ren was assigned to ¡°serve¡± those drama production crews who came to discuss things about the uing joint event.


    ¡°It¡¯s too difficult to make the fans stay in that Level S Nightmare Dungeon with the joint event. Not everyone would choose to stay after suffering in this Nightmare Dungeon.¡±


    The director of ¡°The Giant and The Little Bee¡± expressed his thoughts after reading the report on the retention rate of the Nightmare Dungeon of Dark Souls.


    Their crew responded to the call of the Central Research Institute and had already been working wholeheartedly for the joint event.


    However, most fans who were attracted here were scared away at the door of Gundyr on their way to chasing their idols.


    ¡°So, the Central Research Institute has gathered Dream Explorers from the Dream Exploration Bureau to help those¡­ yers who give up after getting killed by Gundyr several times,¡± said Qiu Ren.


    ¡°Help¡­ How are they going to help?¡±


    While that director was still asking, the senior who had talked to Qiu Ren before and was one of the screenwriters of ¡°The Giant and The Little Bee,¡± Xia Lian, slowly raised her hand.


    ¡°Can I go inside that Nightmare Dungeon to have a look?¡±


    Senior Xia Lian¡¯s suggestion silenced the crew. After a short few moments, voices that discouraged her from risking her life sounded in the room.


    Even though the safety of the normal yers during the joint event was guaranteed¡­ it was still a Level S Nightmare Dungeon. Perhaps only students from the Nightmare Purification Major like Xia Lian would volunteer to go inside for a look.


    ¡°Of course. You must be worrying about what the giant and the little bee were doing in the Nightmare Dungeon, right?¡±


    Qiu Ren could see that Xia Lian didn¡¯t make this request out of courage only. She also had the worries of an old mother. For these crew members, those dream consciousnesses were like the children they had raised with a lot of effort.


    Needless to say, all the screenwriters and directors here had simr feelings as parents-to-be when they looked at those Dream Seeds.


    Other members of the crew also wanted to go inside. They were willing to stay with the characters they created day and night, even if only for once. However, no matter how deep their rtionship was, they dared not risk their lives to enter a Level S Nightmare Dungeon to see what their children looked like right now.


    This was also the thought of most fans being invited to the joint event.


    ¡°Hm¡­ I don¡¯t know how long I can survive in your Nightmare Dungeon as well, Qiu Ren.¡±


    Xia Lian was looking at Qiu Ren with a slightly weird gaze.


    This feeling was like the well-behaved junior she knew a few days ago was, in fact, the person behind a terrorist organization that kidnapped her children.


    Xia Lian even had the thought of taking care of this junior at first. Now, though, she thought that she was already lucky he didn¡¯t catch her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. If you really meet a nightmare guardian that you can¡¯t defeat, the righteous Warriors of Sunlight wille to help you,¡± Qiu Ren put up his thumb and said to Senior Xia Lian.


    The Warriors of Sunlight? Who were they?


    Xia Lian assumed Qiu Ren was just saying that to encourage her. She smiled cooperatively and adjusted her breathing.


    Under the gaze of everyone else in the crew, shey on a dream-entering device as a volunteer. She touched the appropriate options on the device, including one for connecting the drama series, ¡°The Giant and The Little Bee.¡±


    ¡°Choosing to connect to ¡®The Giant and The Little Bee¡¯ means joining the Covenant of the Watchdogs of Farron as the initial covenant when entering the Nightmare Dungeon. This is the role they y in this world?¡±


    Xia Lian didn¡¯t care what the Covenant of the Watchdogs of Farron was. Her desperation to see her children made her choose yes¡­ Then, her consciousness was dragged into that Nightmare Dungeon.


    At the same time, the elite Dream Explorers from the Dream Exploration Bureau alsoy on the dream-entering machines prepared by the Central Research Institute under Kan Shaoni¡¯smand.


    Most of them had joined the world of Dark Souls as a member of the Covenant of the Warriors of Sunlight at the beginning. A small number of elites were also arranged by Kan Shaoni to choose the Covenant of Rosaria¡¯s Fingers.


    The Dream Explorers who chose the former covenant were responsible for helping and encouraging new yers to defeat the enemies they couldn¡¯tpete with, while those who chose thetter were specialized in hunting down those invaders.


    Nevertheless¡­ When Qiu Ren looked at the increasing number of posts about Dark Souls on the forums of foreign websites, he felt like this depressing, dark, and lonely world was starting to flourish gradually.


    ¡­


    Wi was also looking at thergest game forum in Europe and the United States, 2AG, right now like Qiu Ren.


    The live broadcast tform, Twitch, had gone crazy. They banned all the content on Battle Royale during the daytime!


    Under the government¡¯s pressure, Twitch was forced to make such a crazy move of banning Battle Royale. Yet, the problem was that the toxicity of Battle Royale had already spread all over the world.


    Even if Twitch banned Battle Royale, the other live broadcast tforms would stream those contents. This led to a tremendous visible drop in the rate of flow and the number of users on Twitch.


    So, to reduce the loss, Twitch decided to ban the live broadcasts during the day and allow them to stream during the night.


    However, this still caused a drastic loss of poprity of full-time live streamers like Wi.


    The effect of Wi¡¯s live broadcasts on eating the chicken was too good. This made the taste of her fans be pickier because of the chicken.


    During the day, they all betrayed Wi and went to other live broadcast tforms, which caused her daytime poprity to be way lower than that of the nighttime.


    Still, based on her poprity in Battle Royale and chicken-eating skills, she was a live streamer on the top of Twitch. Even during the day, her poprity had risen quite a lotpared to the past.


    Wi would browse the forums and watch drama series during the day to kill her time so that she could save energy for the chicken-eating battle at night.


    When Wi looked at the 2AG game forum recently, she found the discussions on the forum confusing.


    ¡°The dancer who protected the olddy of the Way of Blue is definitely not the Lothric Knight, and not Bordeaux either. Judging from the description of their souls, they should be from a force called Boreal Valley.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re talking about why the butt of the Dancer of Boreal Valley can be this round (picture). What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°The background of this Nightmare Dungeon of Dark Souls seems to have repeated a lot of times.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between the mad spirit in the Undead Settlement and Sirris of the Sunless Realms in Firelink Shrine?¡±


    ¡°ording to their conversation, I guess they¡¯re grandpa and grandson. I still haven¡¯t gone further. There seems to be a storyline between them.¡±


    ¡°Where can I save the saintess? Can someone tell me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you Dark Souls experts have your own forum?¡±


    What were those things?


    Wi looked at these discussion posts on the forum. Mostizens on the forum were confused like her. They had no idea what this group of people was talking about.


    However, those dark, depressing but gorgeous and posh screenshots they sent on the forum and the plot they discussed, like the undeads, Ashen One, firelink reincarnation, felt very high-end.


    Wi seemed to have heard of the name of this Nightmare Dungeon, Dark Souls.


    She was a diehard fan of ¡°The Giant and The Little Bee.¡± Even though ¡°The Giant and The Little Bee¡± was banned, she had received a push notification about the joint event of this drama and Dark Souls a while back.


    At that time, she was too busy eating chicken, so she didn¡¯t give it much thought.


    Thinking of this, Wi found the push notification she had received before once again.


    ¡°¡®Dark Souls¡¯


    ¡°Level: Level S Nightmare Dungeon


    ¡°Description: Ashen Ones who are invited toe, please go on a firelink journey under the protection of the giant and the little bee.¡±


    It was another Level S Nightmare Dungeon. Wi was a bit hesitant when she saw the risk assessment, but reading the discussions on the forum, it seemed that people entering the Nightmare Dungeon through this joint event could be protected from the harm inside?


    <i>Should I go and try?</i>


    Wi¡¯s hand held the mouse and stopped at the option of ¡°Enter.¡±


    ¡°Another Level S Nightmare Dungeon? Wi, do you really want to die?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the live broadcasts of another live streamer in this Nightmare Dungeon. That person couldn¡¯t evenplete the first level. Wi, don¡¯t go in there and embarrass yourself.¡±


    Wi ignored those real-timements on the pop-up screen that were trying to convince her not to go inside. She started asking around on the forum what kind of a Nightmare Dungeon Dark Souls was.


    Those guys on the forum were unexpectedly enthusiastic. They were so passionate that they seemed a bit like fanatics. They kept telling Wi what was so interesting about the Nightmare Dungeon of Dark Souls.


    With the sincere rmendation from the Dark Souls experts, Wi roughly figured out the rules of Dark Souls. It was just an action game in which yers used swords and shields to defeat the enemies!


    ¡°As a technical live streamer, I think it¡¯s necessary for me to give it a go.¡±


    Wi had quite a lot of experience using swords and shields, at least better than using guns.


    There were three hours until Battle Royale opened anyway. Her partner would only be free at night too.


    Taking this time to wander around in this Nightmare Dungeon of ¡°Dark Souls¡± might be able to increase her live broadcast poprity during the day?


    In fact, Wi¡¯s decision was correct. When she decided to enter the Level S Nightmare Dungeon, ¡°Dark Souls¡± to explore¡­


    Someone posted something on the 2AG forum. ¡°Wi is going to suffer in a new Nightmare Dungeon again. It¡¯s even a Level S Nightmare Dungeon!¡±


    Perhaps it was interesting for theizens to see Wi suffer from all kinds of torture in a Nightmare Dungeon. Her live broadcast poprity, which didn¡¯t usually increase during the day, suddenly soared at an extreme speed.


    Wi thought she was going to disappoint these fans, who were ¡°attracted here by her reputation,¡± because she was too bad at it, but she felt pretty good. She was only going to wander around this Level S Nightmare Dungeon for three hours to kill time anyway.


    Even if she really met a monster she couldn¡¯t beat, she could find an excuse to leave. She would then eat the chicken with someone else at night.


    <i>Perfect!</i>?Thinking of this, Wi chose to enter the Nightmare Dungeon of ¡°Dark Souls¡± as a member of the Covenant of the Watchdogs of Farron.

 Chapter 45 - Trainees of the Undead Legion of Farron

    <h4>Chapter 45: Trainees of the Undead Legion of Farron</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Senior Xia Lian opened her eyes wide in the Nightmare Dungeon. She was vignt about all possible movements around her.


    This was her first time in a Level S Nightmare Dungeon. The most dangerous Nightmare Dungeon she had explored before was only a Level B Nightmare Dungeon.


    There was a monster with a human face and a cow body in that Level B Nightmare Dungeon. Before she could react, she had already been crushed to pieces.


    Even though she didn¡¯t have the qualifications to be a Dream Explorer, she knew that she must be alert right after entering a Nightmare Dungeon. She had to keep an eye on all possible harm that came from any angle.


    However, the first thing she saw when she opened her eyes wasn¡¯t a monster in the Nightmare Dungeon. It was a girl with mint green hair.


    This girl looked beautiful, but Xia Lian was certain that she was definitely not a character in ¡°The Giant and The Little Bee.¡±


    ¡°H-Hello.¡±


    Wi looked at this woman with ck hair and ck eyes, who seemed to have a strong personality. She greeted her very carefully.


    She used Chinese to greet the woman.


    Wi had been eating chicken with Xiao Zhoutely, so she had learned quite a lot of Chinese words. For example, she had mastered sentences like ¡°Pull me, pull me,¡± ¡°I¡¯ve used up all my medicines,¡± ¡°Give me some bullet,¡± and ¡°Help¡± in Chinese.


    Of course, that also included ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Are you a fan who came into this Nightmare Dungeon because of the joint event with ¡®The Giant and The Little Bee?''¡±


    Xia Lian replied to Wi directly in English. Her English had passed level 6, and she had practiced spoken English for a while. It wasn¡¯t a problem for her tomunicate in English with Wi.


    ¡°Yes! You¡­ seem to be Screenwriter Xia of season two! Screenwriter Xia, I really like those episodes in the Royal Garden you wrote.¡±


    Wi recognized Xia Lian at once. It was rare for a screenwriter behind the scenes like her to be recognized by the fans. It seemed that she really liked the parts that Xia Lian wrote.


    ¡°Um¡­ Thank you.¡±


    This was the first time Xia Lian met her own fan. She felt a bit embarrassed.


    While Wi was about to chat with Xia Lian, some nging sounds of heavy armor came from afar. Wi and Xia Lian were tense like frightened deers as they watched the two people, one tall and one short, walk over from far away.


    The tall one was wearing silver armor and a light blue short cloak with a helmet on his head. Even though the helmet didn¡¯t have a visor, Xia Lian couldn¡¯t see his face clearly.


    The short one was a woman with a mask¡­ Xia Lian soon sensed that these two people were her children, the giant and the little bee, which was the human girl.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Xia Lian¡¯s greeting was left hanging in the air.


    Wi had run to that human girl first and said while grabbing the girl¡¯s hands, ¡°Your clothes look wonderful! Are they new clothes for season three? Is season three finally about stories in the war?¡±


    When Wi saw the outfit on the human girl, the glitters in her eyes were about to sh out.


    This scared the human girl a bit. She looked at her stepmother next to Wi with a plea for help in her eyes.


    Xia Lian pulled Wi, this fan who was a bit obsessed with the characters, away from her child a bit speechlessly.


    ¡°This is the outfit her character in Dark Souls wears. Yana, tell this¡­dy about the role you y in Dark Souls,¡± said Xia Lian.


    ¡°Yes¡­ Mother, I think I¡¯m supposed to call you Ashen One here.¡±


    The human girl took off the mask on her face and put it on her chest to give Wi a simple greeting.


    ¡°I¡¯m Lord¡¯s de Ciaran in this world. Although this is my main role, I still have to y the Dancer of Boreal Valley, Sirris of the Sunless Realms, and many other characters due to arge number of invaders, which lead to ack of manpower¡­ in order to resist the invasion from our enemies.¡±


    Xia Lian listened to the human girl¡¯s gentle and slightly cool voice and looked at her elegant and quiet temperament. A kind of ¡°my-daughter-is-great¡± pride rose in her heart.


    ¡°You mean you still have other outfits? Can I have a look? I want to see your new clothes!¡± Wi put her focus in apletely wrong ce.


    The human girl looked at Wi closely. She suddenly remembered that Wi was one of the fans who watched the drama and liked to collect all the new clothes she had. She didn¡¯t hate this kind of fan, but¡­


    ¡°You just need to explore more content in the world of Dark Souls and defeat more guardians to see the other characters I y.¡± The human girl showed her evil side at this moment.


    She didn¡¯t forget that her job was to lure more people for Qiu Ren¡ªno, to recruit more Ashen Ones to step on the firelink journey for her Lord of Nightmare.


    For Wi, her motivation right now was probably unlocking new outfits on the human girl?


    ¡°You mentioned an invasion just now.¡± Xia Lian was more concerned about the situation her two children were in at the moment.


    ¡°We¡¯re amid a war! Our main enemies came from Superhero World. Ashen Ones, are you here to help us this time?¡±


    She put on the mask again. Yana then grabbed Xia Lian and Wi¡¯s hands gently and asked them with a begging voice.


    ¡°Of course! Let alone Superhero World! With me, the invincible Wi, here, even if the Northern European Gods and Greek Gods came, I can knock them down!¡±


    Wi was so confident, and there was a reason for that. Although she mainly did live broadcasts on healing-type games, she also appeared on the PVP battlefields in the major Superhero World games all year round.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so ¡°good¡± at shooting with an HK 416.


    So, when Wi heard that they were invaders from Superhero World, weren¡¯t they the people she always beat? And they even dared toe to the home of her Superior Super Rare Character? They were digging their own graves!


    ¡°How should I help you?¡±


    Xia Lian could sense the human girl chuckle after hearing what Wi said, but she put away her smile very quickly. She wasn¡¯t in a mood to joke because of the serious situation right now.


    As a mother, she couldn¡¯t just watch her kids being beaten by someone.


    The giant, who had been next to the human girl, knelt before Wi and Xia Lian. He took out two badges with an old wolf head engraved on them.


    The giant wasn¡¯t good at expressing himself, but what he wanted to say had already been written in the description on that badge.


    Xia Lian and Wi took the badges with a wolf head engraved on the surface. Then, a long description appeared in front of their eyes.


    ¡°The Watchdogs of Farron Covenant


    ¡°The Old Wolf Badge


    ¡°The proof of the Covenant of Artorias the Abysswalker and also the team badge of the Undead Legion of Farron


    ¡°The Undead Legion of Farron are warriors that follow the footsteps of Artorias and hunt in the Abyss and distortion. They share wolf blood to pledge.


    ¡°With this pledge, the harm caused by their death will be swallowed by their master.


    ¡°There¡¯s a limit on the number of swallows per day.


    ¡°When the invaders get near to the Farron Keep, you have the responsibility to turn into pledged spirits and hunt down the invaders.


    ¡°You can offer the ¡®Wolf¡¯s Blood Swordgrass¡¯ from the invaders to your master to alleviate the harm they suffer.¡±


    ¡°The Undead¡­ Legion of Farron?¡± Xia Lian was a bit shy when she read this name.


    ¡°That¡¯s them.¡±


    The human girl pointed behind herself. There, a group of people with pointed helmets and huge swords had suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    ¡°These characters are one of the main nightmare guardians in the Nightmare Dungeon. Since they don¡¯t have enough manpower right now, Alta¡¯s consciousness will be attached to this nightmare to fight with the invaders when theye.¡±


    ¡°They look handsome! Is this outfit one of our initial equipment when we go inside?¡±


    Wi walked around the members of the Undead Legion of Farron, scratching their cloaks with her hand, feeling their leather armors, and finally standing on her toes to touch their pointed helmets.


    Not only Wi but the viewers gathering in the live broadcast were also eximing in the real-timements on the pop-up screen after the Undead Legion of Farron showed up¡­


    ¡°The outfit is really awesome¡­ I want to make it in reality for cosy.¡±


    ¡°Do we get that just by going into the Nightmare Dungeon of Dark Souls? Or must we choose to connect ¡®The Giant and The Little Bee?''¡±


    ¡°The Dragonyer Armor in the game when it¡¯s connected to ¡®Lion Heart Workce¡¯ is also awesome! And the Wolf Knight Set the giant is wearing, I think you can also find it in the game!¡±


    The Dark Souls experts jumped in at the right time. They started introducing the good-looking sets of outfits in Dark Souls to those interested viewers in the live broadcast.


    ¡°Do you have any other particrly impressive equipment, magic, or swords? If you give me all the huge swords they¡¯re holding, I can guarantee you that I¡¯ll crush those invaders!¡±


    What Wi cared more about right now was whether this joint event would give her any divine weapons.


    ¡°Ashen One, you can¡¯tpletely control the Farron Greatsword with your ability value right now. When you be stronger in the world of Dark Souls, you¡¯ll certainly be able to get familiar with using this huge sword.¡±


    The human girl told Wi in a very subtle way that there was no way she could release all the power of the Farron Greatsword at all with her weak ability value.


    While she spoke, she handed two swords and two shields to Wi and Xia Lian.


    ¡°Lastly, wee to the Undead Legion of Farron. However, the wee ceremony may have to be postponed. The enemies have started to invade again. We¡¯ll meet in the world of Dark Souls when there¡¯s a chance,¡± said the human girl.


    ¡°Alright! Let me reach a higher level! I¡¯ll beat those invaders up for you!¡±


    Wi struck an ¡°I-am-super-fierce¡± pose again. Before Xia Lian could ask about how her children were doing, the two of them had already been thrown into separate unnamed graves.


    They started their journey as trainees of the Undead Legion of Farron.

 Chapter 46 - Invaders

    <h4>Chapter 46: Invaders</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Would there really be invaders who could destroy this world?


    Wi sat next to the bonfire with her arms around her legs. She stared at the square far away, where Iudex Gundyr stood guard, with dull eyes while mumbling weirdly from her mouth.


    This was already the 17th time she was killed by Gundyr.


    Ever since she entered this Nightmare Dungeon, she had been speaking arrogantly, saying that she could definitelyplete the level. However, Gundyr chased after her and made her run all over the map countless times. In the end, she lost her mind and started talking nonsense next to the bonfire.


    She didn¡¯t really think that anyone would still want to invade this Nightmare Dungeon with such a horrifying nightmare guardian here!


    Gundyr was the most unreasonable guardian she had met since she started ying dream games.


    Its rate of fault tolerance was so low that it drove Wi crazy.


    She was quite a good yer when she yed all kinds of action dream games before. She was even an elite in games rted to Superhero World.


    And now, she was pressed on the ground and beaten up by Iudex Gundyr like a newb.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the boss¡¯s desire to attack too strong? Did Wi kill its mother or father¡­ It keeps making sets of attacks and never stops beating Wi. Even if it¡¯s hurt, it can kill Wi with at most three shes. Is this a difficulty that normal people can y?¡±


    ¡°I witnessed another live streamer being tortured to madness by Gundyr.¡±


    ¡°Wi, let¡¯s go eat chicken. Don¡¯t make yourself suffer anymore.¡±


    Wi looked at the real-timements that flowed across the live broadcast with a nk expression.


    <i>Right! It¡¯s almost time for the ban on chicken-eating live broadcasts to be lifted.</i>


    <i>Should I quit?</i>


    Apart from being tortured, Wi truly couldn¡¯t feel a trace of fun in this Nightmare Dungeon.


    She was so exhausted that she wanted to leave this Nightmare Dungeon right away. She might never evere back again.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of dying. She simply didn¡¯t have any motivation to enter again.


    However, those taunting real-timements struck a blow at Wi¡¯s self-esteem. She wasn¡¯t willing to end it like this¡­


    But suddenly, a few notifications appeared before her eyes.


    ¡°Detected an intruder, Herring, in the Farron Keep.¡±


    ¡°You will be summoned to Herring¡¯s world as a member of the Undead Legion of Farron.¡±


    ¡°Please prepare to fight!¡±


    What was going on? Wait¡­ Was she finally going to fight with the invaders who bullied her Superior Super Rare Character?


    ¡°There¡¯s finally some fun!¡±


    Wi shot to her feet next to the bonfire and felt spirited in an instant. If she couldn¡¯t deal with this nightmare guardian, did it mean she also couldn¡¯t kill those invaders who were yers?


    That was totally impossible!


    ¡°Herring, why do I feel like this name is a bit familiar?¡±


    But a worrying real-timement shed across the screen.


    Despite seeing it, Wi didn¡¯t think too much. She was summoned to the Farron Keep, which was covered with a swamp.


    After she regained her senses, she saw Xia Lian, who was also summoned as a Watchdog of Farron.


    ¡°Screenwriter Xia!¡±


    ¡°Keep quiet.¡±


    Xia Lian should have expected that she might have to fight alongside Wi. She didn¡¯t know if it was a good thing or a bad thing, though.


    Before she was summoned here, Xia Lian had also been tortured by Gundyr a dozen times, which made her lose all the confidence in her mind.


    Xia Lian scanned her surroundings. She soon noticed a skinny monster that was way taller than her¡­ standing next to her.


    Seeing this strange creature, Xia Lian¡¯s first reaction was to raise the sword in her hand and point at it.


    However, this monster didn¡¯t have the intention to attack her. Instead, it stretched out its finger and pointed far away¡­


    The sound of des shing through flesh came from afar. Xia Lian followed the sound and noticed that a person had cut off the head of a monster with the daggers in her hands.


    <i>Is that the invader of this Nightmare Dungeon? The bastard who bullies my children??</i>


    Xia Lian and Wi looked at each other and started inching toward that person while holding a shield in their hands.


    ¡­


    ¡°What is this ce?¡±


    Herring cut off the head of the Hollow in front of her, then took out a purple moss clump for curing poisons and put it in her mouth.


    The Farron Keep was surrounded by poisonous swamps. Herring would enter a poisoned state after walking on the mud for a period of time. Moreover, the monsters inside were disgusting.


    But luckily, she was closer and closer to that powerful nightmare consciousness.


    She only needed to go a bit further. Then, she would be able to kill a powerful nightmare consciousness with her own hands, giving its power to the superhero she admired, Dark Side.


    But then¡­


    ¡°¡®Summer¡¯ from the Undead Legion of Farron has been summoned to your world¡±


    ¡°¡®Vxxa¡¯ from the Undead Legion of Farron has been summoned to your world¡±


    The Undead Legion of Farron?


    Herring remembered this was the name of the nightmare guardians of this region. It seemed that they couldn¡¯t wait anymore, so they chose to fight with her earlier?


    Herring felt her spirit surging.


    However, when she saw two members of the ¡°Undead Legion of Farron¡± with shields in their hands walking towards her, the excited expression on her face immediately cooled down.


    ¡°Have I met you somewhere?¡±


    Herring looked at Wi next to Xia Lian. Wi wasn¡¯t wearing a helmet, and she had her signature mint green long hair waving in the air.


    Herring recognized this member of the Undead Legion of Farron at first sight. The girl was the target of herst mission and also¡­ the person who caused her mission to fail.


    ¡°Have¡­ you?¡± Wi also found the person in front of her a bit familiar.


    Wi didn¡¯t recognize her, but the viewers in Wi¡¯s live broadcast remembered who Herring was.


    ¡°It¡¯s really Herring Remien! The chief assassin of Dark Side! Wi, run! I heard that she¡¯s a member of the Dream Eaters. If she¡¯s here, it means that the Dream Eaters are on an invasion mission! You¡¯ll be killed if you get yourself involved too deeply!¡±


    ¡°The Dream¡­ Dream Eaters?¡±


    Wi also saw this real-timement. She certainly knew who the Dream Eaters were. This was like hearing that she broke into the scene where the FBI was arresting a wanted criminal when she was ying games.


    The FBI had the right to shoot her on the spot!


    ¡°Toote!¡±


    A cold voice came behind Wi. Herring had sped to the back of Wi in a blink¡­


    Wi didn¡¯t care about face anymore. Her survival instinct made her roll into the mud and escape Herring¡¯s deadly attack.


    When Herring wanted to continue to chase after Wi and kill her, Xia Lian on the side rushed towards her with a shield.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of the Dream Eaters¡­ but Herring crouched down first.


    She stabbed her dagger into a gap in Xia Lian¡¯s armor from the bottom, while another dagger directly cut off Xia Lian¡¯s hand holding the shield.


    The pain assailed Xia Lian¡¯s senses. The pain wasn¡¯t simted 100%; it was like when her pinky finger hit the corner of a table. Herring¡¯s push after she pulled out the dagger made Xia Lian lose her bnce and fall to the ground.


    Herring looked at Xia Lian, who was lying on the ground, and said in disappointment, ¡°You¡¯re not the nightmare guardian of this region. It seems that you¡¯re just a normal person who identally came into this Nightmare Dungeon¡­ And you call yourself a member of the Undead Legion of Farron?¡±


    Herring took a step forward. She was just about to end Senior Xia Lian¡¯s life, but a firepot underneath her feet exploded.


    Wi rolled out of the mud and stood between Xia Lian and Herring with a sword and a shield. Her body was trembling slightly.


    ¡°I¡­ I am¡­ a¡­ member of the Undead Legion of Farron¡­ Anyway¡­ Don¡¯te any closer!¡±


    There was a tremor in Wi¡¯s voice right now. The screen of the live broadcast was also full of questions like ¡°Noooo! What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Wi, stop ying! You¡¯ll truly be in great trouble if you provoke the Dream Eaters!¡±


    ¡°Run! Wi! Run!¡±


    The real-timements warned Wi not to fight against an official mafia like the Dream Eaters.


    Wi was indeed terrified. Herring didn¡¯t hesitate either. She was ready to end the lives of these two trainees of the Undead Legion of Farron.


    Seeing Herring suddenly speed towards her, Wi¡¯sst drop of spirit evaporated. She sat on the ground a bit messily, waiting for the de to cut her throat open.


    And yet, ¡°ring.¡±


    Sparks sttered everywhere.


    A ¡°YOU DIE¡± notification didn¡¯t appear before Wi¡¯s eyes but a person wearing a pointed helmet and a dark red cloak instead. At this moment, that person stood in front of her, blocking Herring¡¯s sh with the huge sword in her hands!


    When the person shed Herring with the dagger in another hand, Herring immediately took a few steps backward¡­


    ¡°The real Undead Legion of Farron?¡±


    ¡°That person looks handsome even from the back! I really want to order a set of outfits like that in reality.¡±


    ¡°The hero appeared?¡±


    Wi nced at the real-timements shing before her eyes. Wasn¡¯t this a bad time to think about whether that person was handsome or not?


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe a nightmare consciousness would step up and protect humans. That¡¯s truly rare.¡±


    Herring looked at this real member of the Undead Legion of Farron in front of her.


    But the other party didn¡¯t care about what Herring said. She turned around and nced at Xia Lian and Wi.


    ¡°Ashen One¡­ As a nightmare guardian, I shouldn¡¯t call you that. Myrade or mother¡­ Are you alright?¡±


    The voice of the member of the Undead Legion of Farron belonged to that human girl who had talked to them before. Her consciousness was attached to a member of the Undead Legion of Farron.


    When she felt that her stepmother and the fangirl were about to be killed by this invader, Herring, she couldn¡¯t help but step up. She blocked the deadly attack for the two of them.


    ¡°We¡¯re fine¡­ Just, just¡­¡± Wi wanted to say something, but Herring interrupted her.


    ¡°You lure ordinary people into this Nightmare Dungeon to be your cannon fodder after your source of power is blocked? This is really a pretty good decision.¡±


    Herring nced at the two of them on the ground.


    ¡°She¡¯s not cannon fodder! She¡¯s a member of the Undead Legion of Farron, myrade!¡± The human girl didn¡¯t seem to be ashamed when she said these words.


    ¡°Yourrade? How long do you think she can survive in this torturing Nightmare Dungeon? One day? Two days¡­ You¡¯re a nightmare that feeds on human lives! We must eliminate our enemies! Why would you still imagine that people would be willing to stand with the Lord of Nightmare?¡±


    Crimson glitters lit up again on the two daggers in Herring¡¯s hands¡­


    ¡°A nightmare must be defeated by a hero. That¡¯s the best ending.¡±


    ¡°If you want to see our King, you¡¯ll have to defeat us first! Starting from the Undead Legion of Farron, then to every member of the Darkmoon Knights and the Silver Knights who guard the kingdom¡­ We¡¯ll keep standing in your way until we die!¡±


    The human girl raised the huge sword in her hand and pointed it at Herring, making a special gesture of the Undead Legion of Farron before her.


    ¡°Then, I can only kill you all, the guardians in this Nightmare Dungeon and the cannon fodders that stand in our way!¡±


    While Herring was talking, Wi was already so terrified that she froze right there. Xia Lian, next to her, still struggled and tried to get up.


    And yet, the human girl stopped her.


    ¡°Mother! Take that girl out of this dream quickly. You¡­ can¡¯t help us anymore right now!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± While Wi was trying to say something to her, the human girl turned around. She took off her pointed helmet and the mask on her face.


    Her dazzling blonde hair and a delicate, holy face with a bit of dust were shown in front of Wi and all the viewers in the live broadcast. Her smile had a sorrow that couldn¡¯t be repressed.


    ¡°The next time we meet, if we still have the chance, the next time¡­ If we can still meet in the dream, I¡¯ll show you all the clothes you want to see.¡±


    <i>Huh? Then, I want to see. I want to see¡­?</i>


    Before Wi could voice what she wanted to say, she was kicked out of the world. The scene of the monster rushing towards the hero while howling was imprinted into her memory before everything in front of her eyes vanished.


    And as a monster reserve, a trainee of the Undead Legion of Farron, she couldn¡¯t¡­ do anything to help.

 Chapter 47 - The Warriors of Sunlight

    <h4>Chapter 47: The Warriors of Sunlight</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Just leave. Wi, bring us to eat the chicken.¡±


    ¡°The Dream Eaters are onto this Nightmare Dungeon. There¡¯s nothing you can do about it! Even though I want to see Miss Yana wear a maid outfit orce sheer clothes¡­ Miss Yana is a nightmare consciousness. The Dream Eaters have their eyes on her¡­ So¡­ there¡¯s really no way to get her out of it!¡±


    Yana was the real name of the human girl in ¡°The Giant and The Little Bee.¡± Many viewers in Wi¡¯s live broadcast were also fans of this production.


    Their hearts ached to see the female protagonist of a sweet romantic drama being forced to pick up a sword with wounds decorating her body and being dragged into such a dangerous, depressing battlefield. The enemies she was facing were even the ¡°Dream Eaters,¡± whom they didn¡¯t even dare to talk about in the live broadcast.


    ¡°Should I really just¡­ leave?¡±


    Wi sat next to the first bonfire as she wrapped her arms around her legs. She threw a stone down the valley next to the bonfire with a little discouraged look.


    ¡°What else do you want to do? The ones who are after this Nightmare Dungeon are the Dream Eaters! If they think you¡¯re a dangerous person, you¡¯ll immediately be shot to death, let alone being arrested!¡±


    ¡°The mission of the Dream Eaters is to destroy all the nightmare consciousnesses in this dungeon, right? What they¡¯re doing is righteous. These nightmare consciousnesses feed on people¡¯s lives. We shouldn¡¯t stand in their way.¡±


    ¡°Yana is also a nightmare consciousness. Do you think¡­ she deserves to be killed?¡± Wi asked this question as she looked at the real-timements in the live broadcast.


    Wi¡¯s controversial question started a heated discussion on the bullet screen. They kept arguing whether nightmare consciousnesses should bepletely eliminated or not.


    This was also a topic that had never changed among humans ever since Nightmare Seeds first appeared.


    ¡°If she¡¯s willing to wear ace sheer maid outfit, I¡¯ll be willing to be her knight! I¡¯ll kill whoever touches her!¡±


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know how to bluff? If you really want to protect her, you have to defeat Gundyr first. I bet you won¡¯t even be able to beat Gundyr, who guards the door, after you enter Dark Souls?¡±


    ¡°The ones who are truly terrifying are the Dream Eaters. Which one of you dares to fight against the Dream Eaters?¡±


    ¡°Why not? We¡¯re anonymous yers when we explore Dream Dungeons. As long as we all join the Undead Legion of Farron together, even the Dream Eaters will be no match for us, no matter how many people they have.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to join the Undead Legion of Farron to protect Miss Yana¡¯sce sheer maid outfit.¡±


    ¡°+1¡±


    ¡°+2¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Wi looked at the enthusiastic real-timements in the live broadcast and found them funny, but she held her legs, going into silence again.


    She was scared right now, so scared that she might not be able to sleep at night.


    The viewers in the live broadcast had a reason to be so courageous. Even if they really joined the Undead Legion of Farron and fought with the Dream Eaters to protect the world of Dark Souls, the Dream Eaters wouldn¡¯t know who they were in reality.


    The problem was that the Dream Eaters had already found out Wi¡¯s real identity.


    This was like being registered on the FBI¡¯s elimination list.


    Fear enveloped Wi¡¯s entire body. She was desperate to find someone to talk to right now, but she didn¡¯t know who to look for.


    Should she leave this Nightmare Dungeon and go back to eat the chicken?


    Wi thought this was the most correct choice. Once she left this Nightmare Dungeon, she would be able to return to her normal life.


    But she felt like she shouldn¡¯t just leave like this¡­


    ¡°Do you¡­ still want to continue?¡±


    Suddenly, Wi saw ament which seemed a bit like a misfit in the bullet screen.


    The real-timement was sent by a user called ¡°Cheems.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Wi lowered her voice and whispered, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to do. If I choose to leave and quit the game right now¡­ will Yana be eliminated by the Dream Eaters?¡±


    ¡°The Dream Eaters isn¡¯t a government organization protected by thews of your country. Your obstructive behavior will not vite any relevantws. Considering certain characteristics of your country, we can offer you protection if you want. Your flight tickets and visa will be prepared today.¡±


    Cheems sent a private message to Wi. As she was reading the message, Cheems also sent her a lot of relevant ID pictures, which made her feel like the other party was serious.


    ¡°You are?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not important who I am. Question: Do you still want to stay in this nightmare to fight for a group of people who don¡¯t exist in reality?¡± asked Cheems.


    ¡°Yana is a living person. At least I¡­ think so!¡±


    Wi had never treated the dream consciousness as a virtual existence.


    ¡°So, your answer is?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I want to! I can¡¯t stand the expression of that Dream Eater as well! I want to give her a lesson, but¡­ but¡­¡± Wi grabbed her long hair on the sides and said with a discouraged look, ¡°I¡­ can¡¯t even beat the first boss, Gundyr, right now, not to mention¡­ fighting with her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lose hope because you met a strong enemy. Everyone in this world at the beginning was just like you. If you truly can¡¯t defeat your enemies alone, just call their names. You¡­ are not alone,¡± replied Cheems.


    ¡°Whose names?¡±


    Wi found that the audiences in the live broadcast had also noticed Cheems. The real-timements that originally kept shing paused until cheems entered their names in the typing box.


    A line of Chinese characters flowed across the screen of the live broadcast. Wi recognized those four characters¡­ They were¡­


    ¡°The Warriors of Sunlight?¡± Wi murmured these four words in English.


    This seemed like a spell, which caused arge number of markings shining with golden light to appear in the bonfire next to Wi.


    Wi lowered her head with a surprised face and looked at the dazzling golden markings and the messages from people who wrote these markings!


    ¡°If you really can¡¯t hold on anymore, summon me! I¡¯ll fight alongside you! ¡ª ZZzzzX, the Warriors of Sunlight¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already done very well. Go one step further. If you really can¡¯t do it, I can give you a helping hand ¡ª DoMg, the Darkmoon Knights¡±


    ¡°Praise the sun! It¡¯s best to celebrate with wine after you win! ¡ª Onion, the Warriors of Sunlight¡±


    The Warriors of Sunlight were the elites from the Dream Exploration Bureau Qiu Ren had sent into the Nightmare Dungeon¡­ Their job was to help the yers who were intimidated by Gundyr with crossing the first hurdle.


    Meanwhile, Wi was looking at these golden markings next to the bonfire dumbfoundedly. At the same time, she could see some white spirits. She got up, mustered up her courage, and went to challenge Gundyr again!


    This Nightmare Dungeon, this depressing world that was full of despair¡­ became weirdly lively because of the Ashen Ones who kept visiting, exploring, and fighting for this world.


    In the end, Wi found a name she was familiar with among these glowing markings.


    ¡°If you want to summon me, be quick. I¡¯ll be offline in an hour ¡ª Zhou Xinyu, the Warriors of Sunlight¡±


    Wi suddenly smiled when she saw this message. One hourter would be the time to meet Xiao Zhou to eat chicken together.


    But now¡­


    ¡°Summon the Warrior of Sunlight, Zhou?¡±


    ¡°Yes/No¡±


    Wi chose ¡°yes,¡± and a light golden spirit was soon summoned into Wi¡¯s world.


    Xiao Zhou stared at the newbie sitting next to the bonfire with an impatient look. When he noticed it was Wi, his entire body froze.


    ¡°I may not be able to eat chicken with you today,¡± Wi wiped off the tears at the corner of her eyes and said to Xiao Zhou.


    ¡°Me¡­ too¡­¡± Xiao Zhou scratched his head. He pointed at the Firelink Shrine far away and said, ¡°But now, let me first teach you how to deal with Iudex Gundyr.¡±


    ¡°Teach me? Not¡­ help me?¡± Wi froze for a while.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your nanny. I also have to catch up with the progress at the High Wall of Lothric. Call me again when you meet the boss! You don¡¯t really want me to carry you through the level, do you?¡±


    Xiao Zhou saw Wi nod gently as he put his hand on his forehead in frustration.


    But Wi wouldn¡¯t care so much. When the audiences in the live broadcast saw that yers could call for help, they were kind of interested.


    yers who were confident in their ability felt like it was definitely an extremely fulfilling thing to help new yers through the levels in such a depressing, hopeless world.


    And those viewers, who were scared after seeing Wi suffer, also thought that Iudex Gundyr wasn¡¯t so¡­ horrifying anymore with Xiao Zhou¡¯s help.


    No matter what, long may the sun shine! A hunter was never alone!

 Chapter 48 - Speedrun Strategy Team

    <h4>Chapter 48: Speedrun Strategy Team</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    As Qiu Ren expected¡­ After Wi started a live broadcast in Dark Souls, the number of her viewers began to rise slowly. The audience had already started to be curious about the Nightmare Dungeon of Dark Souls.


    This was a good omen.


    Qiu Ren thought Twitch would ban the contents of Dark Souls as well.


    However, the poprity of live broadcasts of Dark Souls wasn¡¯t as high as Qiu Ren had imagined. He searched over the entire live broadcast page, but only Wi was doing a live broadcast in the game.


    Wi¡¯s live broadcaststed for around three hours. After being trounced by the Lothric Knight consecutively, the number of Wi¡¯s deaths exceeded the limit that the Watchdogs of Farron Covenant could bear today.


    This was a protection mechanism Qiu Ren set for the children of that Lord of Nightmare.


    When the yers died more than twenty to thirty times, the ¡°pain¡± and ¡°harm¡± their Covenant could devour would gradually reduce. They would need one to three days to recover.


    Of course, yers could choose to endure the death penalty of the Nightmare Dungeon and keep exploring.


    Wi also chose the second option and continued her exploration. She only ended the live broadcast when she felt that her body and consciousness couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    After the broadcast, she had to consider the suggestion to ¡°go around¡± the Celestial Empire made by Cheems, which was Qiu Ren.


    When the only live broadcast of Dark Souls on Twitch ended, the viewers in the live broadcast, who hadn¡¯t seen the live streamer suffer enough, were unwilling to leave after a long time.


    ¡°Are there any other live streamers who are doing live broadcasts in the Nightmare Dungeon of Dark Souls?¡±


    ¡°If you really want to see, you should go and y the game yourself. Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d protect Miss Yana¡¯sce sheer maid outfit?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already ying. So, who else is doing a live broadcast in Dark Souls? Send me the link to the live broadcast.¡±


    Qiu Ren looked at those thirsty ¡°cloud yers¡± in Wi¡¯s live broadcast. He pondered for a while and nced at his ount with the ID, Cheems.


    The procedure of bing a live streamer on Twitch was straightforward. Qiu Ren spent less than three minutes passing the review.


    Next, Qiu Ren connected hisptop to a device that monitored the internal situation inside the Nightmare Dungeon.


    ¡°Let me see¡­¡±


    Qiu Ren had a look at the number of people online in ¡°Dark Souls.¡± There weren¡¯t a lot of yers, only 1121.


    Among these 1121 people, one-third were invaders from the Dream Eaters, the Cherry Blossoms, the Purifier, and the Gray Snake. They were the vanguard storming the fortifications of the nightmare guardians around the world of Dark Souls.


    They were the strongest strategy teams, extremely high-level yers with speedrun as their goal.


    Qiu Ren soon found the one with the fastest progress among these invaders, the Captain of Team T of the Dream Eaters, Herring.


    She had been fighting with the Undead Legion of Farron for almost four hours. Meanwhile, Herring was able to enter stage two with the Undead Legion of Farron.


    However, when Qiu Ren watched her fight, perhaps she had felt that evil energy from the Far East. She was immediately split in half by the Undead Legion of Farron in the state of the Lords of Cinder, using swords burning with mes.


    When Herring was reborn next to the bonfire again, she coughed out a huge amount of blood. Apparently, her body had started to have problems.


    The intruders were all invading Dark Souls with their lives. When Qiu Ren observed the invaders from other forces, he discovered that they were all taking turns to fight.


    And yet, Herring invaded the dungeon by herself from the beginning until now. Even herrades might not be able to understand why she persisted inpleting the levels with her life.


    But the viewers in the live broadcast understood!


    Herring¡¯s tactics were fascinating to watch¡­ Qiu Ren even wanted to give her awards after seeing her fight with the Undead Legion of Farron several times.


    So, after pondering for a while, Qiu Ren decided to share this live broadcast that was full of hope to more viewers.


    ¡°¡®The Dream Eaters, Herring¡¯s, Dark Souls Live Broadcast World Premiere, Tutorial on the Beginning Route!¡±


    Qiu Ren tapped on the keyboard and entered the title of this live broadcast. Right now, he didn¡¯t care whether Herring woulde looking for him anymore.


    The most important thing was to maintain the poprity of Dark Souls on the live broadcast tform. Herring¡¯s glorious battle with the Undead Legion of Farron was undoubtedly the best choice to entertain the viewers, who were fed up with Wi¡¯s lousy operation.


    Qiu Ren put the footage of Herring fighting with the Undead Legion of Farron on the live broadcast.


    After Qiu Ren finished dealing with the matter, he returned to Wi¡¯s live broadcast and shared the link to his live broadcast with the others.


    Since the ount, Cheems, Qiu Ren used was a huge financial backer to Wi¡¯s live broadcast, the online management couldn¡¯t ban Qiu Ren right away. After advertising in Wi¡¯s live broadcast, Qiu Ren started using the authority and fundings he got from the Central Research Institute to do everything he could to promote his live broadcast on Twitch.


    Qiu Ren¡¯s promotions and redirecting of audiences worked like a charm. People started toe from Wi¡¯s live broadcast one after another. At the same time, the other viewers on Twitch were also attracted here.


    However, what truly made them willing to stay and watch¡­ was the footage where the Undead Legion of Farron in the state of the Lords of Cinder jumped into the sky with huge swords in their hands, shing at Herring.


    Herring moved forward, tilted her body to the side, and slid to dodge this oppressive attack. The fire on the great swords scorched the ground and spread to the surroundings.


    And yet, Herring¡¯s slide had widened their distance extremely precisely. She then took another step forward and shed the neck of that nightmare guardian with the daggers in her hands.


    Her sh took one-tenth of the Health Points of the Undead Legion of Farron in the state of the Lords of Cinder. Herring didn¡¯t be greedy after the sessful attack. She quickly stepped back and dodged the sweep of therge swords of her enemies.


    Herring¡¯s way of dancing on the sword¡¯s edge and her battle performance under tremendous pressure caught the eyes of every viewer in the live broadcast.


    ¡°I thought this was clickbait before I came in, but the live streamer is really strong! She¡¯s countless times more powerful than that green-haired girl I watched during the day.¡±


    ¡°The Abyss Watchers, everyone on the 2AG forum is talking about this nightmare guardian, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone reach this point. With their strength, is there really someone who can beat them?¡±


    The answer was yes. Herring fought with the Undead Legion of Farron in the state of the Lords of Cinder for almost six hours and finally defeated them.


    The moment the Undead Legion of Farron fell down, the excitement in the live broadcast also reached a crescendo¡­


    At this moment, Herring was indulging in the joy of victory. She raised her hands high, as if she was trying to celebrate with someone, but¡­ there was nobody around her, except for the bodies of the Undead Legion of Farron.


    Even though countless words of celebration and encouragement and real-timements saying that they wanted to keep watching Herring y shed across the live broadcast, Herring, who was in the Nightmare Dungeon, couldn¡¯t see them at all.


    Herring had reached a state of exhaustion. Although she wanted to keep exploring, she fell to the ground. It seemed she was forcibly pulled out of this Nightmare Dungeon by someone after she walked a few steps towards the next region, the Catbs of Carthus.


    ¡°It¡¯s over? I just prepared some popcorn. Am I toote?¡±


    ¡°Who else is doing a live broadcast in Dark Souls?¡±


    However, the viewers in the live broadcast didn¡¯t seem to have had enough. While Qiu Ren was thinking if he should show them the invasion progress of the others, more and more live broadcasts on Dark Souls gradually appeared on Twitch.


    Qiu Ren even saw a live broadcast called ¡°¡®The Cherry Blossoms Nightmare Strategy Team¡¯ Level S Nightmare Dungeon, Dark Souls, Live Broadcast Premiere¡­¡±


    Qiu Ren clicked to have a look out of curiosity and found that¡­ they seemed to be the members of the Cherry Blossoms.


    Their live broadcast wasn¡¯t created just now. However, suddenly starting the live broadcast today made it look like they were provoking the other invaders.


    The existence of Dream Dungeons infinitely raised the importance of movies, drama series, and games to the governments of countries around the world.


    And the status of the entertainment of live broadcasts also rose.


    So, existence like the Dream Eaters, which was an official organization in their own country and a terrorist organization in the others, also had an official ount on Twitch.


    The Cherry Blossoms was a nightmare invasion organization that was active at the forefront of the live broadcast industry. They had official ounts on multiple live broadcast tforms.


    Such live broadcasts on the invasion of a Nightmare Dungeon were mostly used to promote the Dream Dungeons that supported them. They would attract more yers to get in, increasing the power of the Dream Dungeons Worlds.


    Unfortunately, their progress was slower than Herring¡¯s. They were still being beaten up by the Undead Legion of Farron at the first stage at the moment.


    The viewersing from Qiu Ren¡¯s live broadcast all said that this member from the Cherry Blossoms was too weak.


    However, this wasn¡¯t something Qiu Ren cared about. The poprity of Dark Souls was steadily rising around the whole world. The Dream Eaters should feel threatened right now.


    The invasion battle would definitely end with the dream or nightmare of one party being devoured.


    So, a passive defense wouldn¡¯t be able to frighten them at all.


    What Qiu Ren needed now was time. As long as the Lord of Nightmare got enough power with Dark Souls, nobody could be certain who would be swallowed in the end!

 Chapter 49 - Do You Know Why the Popularity of Dark Souls Rise so Quickly? Herring?

    <h4>Chapter 49: Do You Know Why the Poprity of Dark Souls Rise so Quickly? Herring?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    In the end, Herring was sent to the operationmand center of the Dream Eaters in a wheelchair.


    As the level of her character in Dark Souls increased, the huge sense of achievement she got after killing the nightmare guardians could reduce the harm brought by the Nightmare Dungeon to a certain degree.


    But this reduction had a limit. When she woke up, she found that her ankles were swollen. Without proper treatment, her ankle bones might be at risk of necrosis.


    This should be the harm caused after she was killed by the Undead Legion of Farron dozens of times.


    Although she couldn¡¯t walk anymore in the real world, this didn¡¯t stop her from continuing to fight in Dark Souls¡­


    After defeating the Undead Legion of Farron, Herring felt like she had started getting addicted to the excitement of having arge number of souls surging into her body.


    But what made her more addicted was the sense of achievement and the feeling of intoxication she got upon beating a strong enemy at the moment of life and death.


    She rarely had a chance to experience such feelings in reality. She could experience them in the dream game, ¡°Dark Side,¡± sometimes.


    But in the Nightmare Dungeon of Dark Souls¡­ She could feel the thrill that made her blood pump almost every minute and every second.


    Such feelings made people like her very¡­ obsessed.


    Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t go to see what the next region, the Catbs of Carthus, looked like. Her invasion time had ended.


    In fact, not only had her invasion time ended but there was also a special operation meeting.


    Once Herring came in, she heard the hateful interrogation voice of her colleague, Karl.


    ¡°Why is the poprity of the Nightmare Dungeon of Dark Souls rising so quickly?¡±


    Karl banged a report in his hands on the table and addressed everyone. He had be the Deputy Commander of the invasion of this Level S Nightmare Dungeon.


    Although Herring still had certain rights to speak, there had been a serious weakening in Team T, as the members of the team under hermand followed her to the frontline to invade Dark Souls.


    Team T¡¯s invasion progress and characters in Dark Souls were also taken over by the other teams of the Dream Eaters who came for backup.


    This made Herring lose interest and the mood to care about the strategies and the logistics of this operation.


    Instead, she put her mind on killing more nightmare guardians in Dark Souls. She wanted to eliminate the final boss and force the Dream Maker behind the dungeon toe out.


    But now¡­ some problems had arisen with the strategies of the operation outside the dungeon.


    The poprity of Dark Souls, this Nightmare Dungeon that had countless reasons for normal people to be scared away, was constantly increasing in a way that confused the Dream Eaters.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already contacted the government and asked them to put pressure on the social media tforms and game media. Blue Bird has banned all the vocabry rted to Dark Souls and Battle Royale. However, the ce where Dark Souls is discussed the most is on the 2AG forum,¡± the agent of the Dream Eaters responsible for monitoring public opinion said.


    The banning measures that the Dream Eaters and the government worked on had already been implemented fully. But the discussions on Dark Souls on the Inte didn¡¯t stop. Rather, it started to spread like a virus.


    This would make the originally weak Lord of Nightmare recover slowly¡­ By then, it would be useless no matter how they weakened its children.


    ¡°2AG? Damn it¡­ Did those guys from the Purifier have any reactions?¡±


    Karl immediately felt a bit of a headache. The 2AG forum was based in Europe, the territory of the Purifier.


    Logically, the Purifier should be trying to invade the Nightmare Dungeon of Dark Souls as well. They should have curbed the poprity and heat of Dark Souls.


    ¡°No¡­ We¡¯ve already contacted the Purifier. They seem to be very confused as to ¡®why we think they can¡­ interfere with arge forum operatedmercially.''¡±


    The agent responsible for monitoring public opinion sounded awkward, but the sarcasm in the words of the other party was already obvious.


    ¡°What about controlling live broadcasts?¡± Herring suddenly asked.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already talked to several live broadcast tforms. They all agreed to cooperate with our operation this time. Only Twitch refused to give up the ¡®free time at night¡¯ that they fought for,¡± the Public Opinion Controller said a bit frustratedly.


    Most media and entertainmentpanies in this world had a backgroundparable to that of a ¡°military supplier.¡±


    This applied to Twitch as well. With the unique political system in the United States, those mediapanies might show respect to the government and the Dream Eaters, but it was just that¡ªshowing respect.


    They had already shown their respect by agreeing to ban the live broadcast of Battle Royale and Dark Souls during the day.


    ¡°I mean the live streamers. Which live streamer on Twitch has the highest poprity for Dark Souls?¡±


    Herring was a bit speechless. If her subordinates of Team T and her Public Opinion Controller were still alive, they would have already put all the information she wanted in front of her.


    ¡°¡­¡± The guy looked at Herring and remained silent for a while.


    ¡°Who?¡± Herring asked again a bit impatiently.


    ¡°You, Captain Herring.¡±


    <i>What do I have to do with that?</i>


    Herring immediately froze right there. The Public Opinion Controller swiped on the tablet in his hands, and a recorded video was shown on the big screen behind him.


    ¡°This is a live broadcast video we found six hours ago. The entire live broadcast showed the process of how you defeated the nightmare guardians, the Undead Legion of Farron¡­¡±


    Herring widened her eyes and looked at the recorded video on the big screen. Thements were thoughtfully included in this video.


    Looking at thements from the viewers, her hands, which wouldn¡¯t shake even when doing minimally invasive surgery, covered her forehead. They couldn¡¯t help but start trembling slightly.


    The captains of several teams of the Dream Eaters were already here at the operation meeting. Her immediate supervisor, or her mentor, was also participating in this operation as the Chief Commander.


    Right in front of her mentor and this group ofrades who fought with her¡­ manyments like ¡°Miss Herring, go!¡± and ¡°I¡¯ll be Miss Herring¡¯s diehard fan from now on¡± flowed across the screen.


    No matter how cold-blooded Herring was when she killed someone, she couldn¡¯t control the expression on her face.


    ¡°This was obviously a live broadcast¡­ by the Dream Maker of the Nightmare Dungeon. When you found it¡­ shouldn¡¯t you have cut it off¡­ immediately?¡± Herring gritted her teeth and stammered.


    ¡°We¡¯ve warned Twitch. However, they refused to cut it off. They said that the main content of the live broadcast is the Nightmare Dungeon, not you, Captain Herring. Your poprity is rising so fast, though. The number of ybacks of that recorded video keeps rising. Furthermore, most posts rted to Dark Souls on the 2AG forum are about you. You¡¯re a highly-discussed and the most popr Dream Explorer in themunity of the Nightmare Dungeon of Dark Souls right now.¡±


    <i>Should I be happy? Should I smile in front of you and give a speech on my feelings about winning the award?!</i>


    Herring saw everyone¡¯s weird faces when they looked at her. She felt like the emperor of their enemy country hade to their tent. Would he win the war after killing her?


    ¡°Apart from me¡­ who¡¯s the most popr live streamer on Twitch?¡± Herring adjusted her expression and asked.


    ¡°If you¡¯re talking about real-time poprity, the second is the Cherry Blossoms, and the third is the Gray Snake. They¡¯re both using an official ount, doing live broadcasts with the goal of being the first toplete Dark Souls.¡±


    ¡°Why are they doing live broadcasts rted to Dark Souls at this time?¡± Karl asked, ¡°They should understand that this would make the Lord of Nightmare stronger!¡±


    ¡°Nobody would make such an amateur mistake. The Gray Snake and the Cherry Blossoms did this on purpose.¡± Maine was also sent into the operation meeting room in a wheelchair.


    ¡°On purpose¡­ What do you mean?¡± asked Karl.


    ¡°Of course, you won¡¯t understand because you can¡¯t even beat Gundyr! If the Nightmare Dungeon of Dark Souls was purely a nightmare that tortured people, then maybe the Gray Snake and the Cherry Blossoms would have alreadyunched a full-blown attack! But they know Dark Souls is more than that¡­ Do you really think it¡¯s only forpleting the mission that I wanted to kill that nightmare guardian called the Dancer of Boreal Valley even after I broke my leg and stayed inside for so long with Herring?¡±


    Maine said as he nced over everyone in the operation meeting room.


    ¡°It¡¯s addictive to suffer in this Nightmare Dungeon. The nightmare guardians are indeed difficult to deal with, but after you die the first time, the second time, the third time, countless times in their hands, and finally defeat them, you¡¯ll feel satisfied and thrilled. I¡¯ve only felt such excitement on the battlefield in reality. For people who don¡¯t treat human lives as human lives like us¡­ it¡¯s fatal. Even for normal people¡­ it¡¯s probably irresistible as well.¡±


    ¡°Have you not died enough in other Nightmare Dungeons? Why are you addicted to only this Nightmare Dungeon?¡± Karl knew that Maine had been to a lot of dangerous Nightmare Dungeons, and he couldn¡¯t make it out alive most of the time.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯m not a professional Dream Dungeon Assessor. Maybe because of thebat mechanism and pace, rolling and sliding? Or maybe because of the setting that drops all the souls when yers die? It might also be because of that blind woman who increases your level¡­ and the subtle but magnificent world background that people on the 2AG forum keep arguing about?¡±


    Maine pointed at Karl with his fingers holding a cigarette and said, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve already realized that Dark Souls isn¡¯t a nightmare that makes normal people scared. Rather, it¡¯s one that¡­ you¡¯d be gradually obsessed with once you take the first step and defeat the first nightmare guardian. It¡¯s a world where you feel its charm bit by bit.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°So, the Cherry Blossoms and the Gray Snake¡­ have already known that this Nightmare Dungeon would be popr sooner orter! It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡±


    Maine turned to Herring and asked everyone in the operation meeting room, ¡°Who do you think that Lord of Nightmare would deal with first when itpletely recovers?¡±

 Chapter 50 - Stuck between the Lords of Nightmare...

    <h4>Chapter 50: Stuck between the Lords of Nightmare...</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The operation and promotion of ¡°Dark Souls¡± were controlled by the Central Research Institute.


    With the joint promotions by several Dream Media Companies under the Central Research Institute, the poprity of Dark Souls overseas¡­ rose at a speed that even made the Central Research Institute and the advertisingpanies a bit confused.


    Unfortunately, since a Level S Nightmare Dungeon posed a considerable threat, it was difficult for them to open Dark Souls to the public in the country.


    Instead, the Central Research Institute¡­ sent a few teams of elite Dream Explorers to Dark Souls for the country.


    From Qiu Ren¡¯s perspective, the Central Research Institute regarded Dark Souls as a weapon. Whether it was the Lord of Nightmare or its children, or even the yers in the game, they were all ¡°bullets.¡±


    The only difference was that the Lord of Nightmare was a level-one nuclear bomb. Right now, the fuel of the nuclear bomb was being filled gradually. So it was time for Qiu Ren to discuss with the Lord of Nightmare about who to attack and how.


    The meeting was set in Qiu Ren¡¯s core Dream Dungeon.


    ¡°There¡¯s really nothing at all¡­¡±


    Qiu Ren returned to his core dream after a long time.


    The entire core dream looked dpidated. In the space that was only ten square metersrge, there were piles of shattered tables, chairs, and walls.


    Someone, whom Qiu Ren didn¡¯t want to see in his own core dream, was standing in front of a quite intact wall.


    Tapir.


    This Lord of Nightmare had entered into a contract with Qiu Ren. The one shown here was only the projection of her consciousness, but it was a concrete body.


    If Tapir¡¯s original body was really here in Qiu Ren¡¯s core dream, the pollution brought by the nightmare would be enough to make Qiu Ren crazy, even if she didn¡¯t do anything.


    ¡°You¡­ did it anyway?¡±


    Tapir¡¯s eyes under the ck gauze stared at Qiu Ren, who was tidying up his core dream. Her voice and tone carried a hint of reproach.


    She was probably a bit dissatisfied about Qiu Ren constructing a Dream Dungeon for a new Lord of Nightmare.


    ¡°I only did that to protect myself. If my situation wasn¡¯t so dangerous after leaving Fengdu Prison, I wouldn¡¯t have taken the risk to make a deal with one of your kind again.¡±


    Qiu Ren put the broken pieces of the wooden chairs and table back together like ying Lego.


    Before the core dream of the original owner of this body was destroyed, the setting here should have been a living room.


    After Qiu Ren restored all the chairs back to their original state, he pointed at an empty chair.


    ¡°Protect yourself¡­ Dangerous¡­ Did it¡­ threaten you?¡±


    It seemed that Tapir didn¡¯t like her own kind. After learning that another Lord of Nightmare might have threatened Qiu Ren to construct a Nightmare Dungeon for it, there was a trace of coldness in Tapir¡¯s voice.


    The Lords of Nightmare weren¡¯t nice. Tapir knew that too. The biggest reason was that humans were truly too fragile in front of the Lords of Nightmare.


    To make an analogy, if Qiu Ren was a breeder and that Lord of Nightmare was an enormous dragon, the dragon could kill the human breeder by just sneezing or rolling its body over.


    So, Tapir was truly worried that the more Lords of Nightmare Qiu Ren had contact with, the higher the chance he would die identally.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t threaten him. You¡¯ve always cared about yourself only. When did you start worrying about the life of a Dream Maker?¡±


    The nging voice of an armor came from the other side. The Lord of Nightmare of Dark Souls had made an appearance in Qiu Ren¡¯s core dream in the form of a projected body.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have any power before. Lian¡­ right now¡­ I can warn the other Lords of Nightmare¡­ not to try to go near him¡­ starting from you.¡±


    Tapir tapped the silver cigarette in her hand gently as her eyes focused on the Lord of Nightmare, whom she called Lian.


    ¡°I happen to have the same thought as well.¡±


    That Lord of Nightmare wasn¡¯t afraid at all. Blood started to gather in her hand again, gradually forming a spear.


    They had actually made it very clear; they wanted this breeder, Qiu Ren, to themselves. At the same time, they were warning the other Lords of Nightmare not to fight over him with them.


    ¡°If you want to fight, can you go somewhere else? In fact, please sit down to discuss how we should deal with our mutual enemies! If not, you¡¯ll both lose me!¡±


    Qiu Ren immediately stopped the impending one-on-one battle between the two Lords of Nightmare. Although these were only the projections of their consciousness, Qiu Ren would be in trouble if they truly started fighting in his core dream.


    Qiu Ren¡¯s persuasion had an immediate effect. Tapir looked away in disappointment and sat on the chair Qiu Ren gave her.


    The Lord of Nightmare called Lian didn¡¯t seem to have the intention to sit with Tapir. It just stood far away and asked Qiu Ren to start this meeting.


    However, Qiu Ren still made a chair next to it and asked it to sit down.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Its eyes under the armor looked at Qiu Ren, hinting to him that it wouldn¡¯t sit with the hateful Tapir. It was pretty stubborn.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t sit down today, I won¡¯t make any downloadable content for you in the future,¡± said Qiu Ren.


    There were a lot of iplete ces in the Nightmare Dungeon of Dark Souls. Although some levels of Bloodborne and Sekiro were built-in, Qiu Ren still hadn¡¯t finished the downloadable content outside the main storyline of the game. This Lord of Nightmare also had no power to create it.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qiu Ren¡¯s threat worked like a charm. The Lord of Nightmare sat on the wooden chair Qiu Ren had made for it obediently. Then, Qiu Ren exerted himself to push it to the table where Tapir was sitting.


    Seeing this scene, Tapir puffed on the silver cigarette in her hand a bitfortably. On the other hand, Lian in armor crossed its arms. It seemed like it didn¡¯t want to say anything to Tapir.


    <i>Fuck¡­ I feel like I really have two pandas, the kind that eats a lot of people!?</i>


    <i>I hope that there won¡¯t be more of them¡ªno, I should hope that there won¡¯t be more with a personality that¡¯s so difficult to deal with, or that these Lords of Nightmare can get along a bit better??</i>


    But why did Qiu Ren feel like this was just wishful thinking?


    No matter what, Qiu Ren sat down at the wooden table with these strange thoughts.


    Next, Qiu Ren used his Creation Points to build a giant world map.


    With the schrship and the fundings from the Central Research Institute, there wasn¡¯t any problem for Qiu Ren to squander his Creation Points every day anymore. However, if he wanted to create a huge production by himself¡­ he still had to look for investors.


    But now, this wasn¡¯t the main point¡­


    ¡°The organizations that are onto us and are invading us right now include the Dream Eaters, the Cherry Blossoms, the Gray Snake, and the Purifier. There are other scattered intruders, but these four organizations have invested the most. They are also enemies that are openly supported by high-level Dream Seeds.¡±


    Qiu Ren marked the locations of these four invasion organizations and the Dream Dungeons that supported them on the world map.


    ¡°Thetter three are all making tentative invasions. Rather than eliminating us right now, they¡¯re more like here to join in the fun. The crucial one is the Dream Eaters¡­¡±


    Qiu Ren pointed at Northern California in the United States, which was also the ce where the famous Silicon Valley was located.


    In this world, Silicon Valley and Hollywood were the tworgest Dream Factories in the United States. Most of the super powerful Dream Dungeons in America were produced in these two ces, including the Level S Dream Dungeon that supported the Dream Eaters, Dark Side.


    ¡°¡®Dark Side¡¯ is a superhero-themed Dream Game. It has been operating for thirteen years now. Even though there¡¯s a decreasing trend in the number of people online every day, they still have an average of a hundred seventy thousand active people. It¡¯s a tough enemy to deal with.¡±


    Qiu Ren had only found the detailed data of the game, Dark Side, through the intelligence channel of the Central Research Institute.


    This game wasn¡¯t a regr online game. Even though it was carried by a Level S Dream Seed from the Superhero World, this Level S Dream Seed would cause some special harm to the human body.


    Besides, it was used as an invasion weapon for an official terrorist organization, the Dream Eaters. Therefore, ¡°Dark Side¡± was a Dream Dungeon for the professional army to train and hunt at the beginning of its production.


    It was just that the operator of ¡°Dark Side¡± was no longer satisfied with this in recent years. So they started opening this Dream Dungeon to the public gradually.


    ¡°¡­A hundred seventy thousand.¡±


    The two Lords of Nightmare looked at the report on the number of people online, and both entered¡­ a state of shock of different degrees.


    This was a number that even they dared not to think about right now.


    The daily number of people online in Battle Royale operated by Tapir had reached 12,300, and the figure was still soaring quickly. If Tapir wasn¡¯t so busy dealing with her enemy, another Lord of Nightmare, Battle Royale would have been even more popr.


    The number of people online in Dark Souls was also rising steadily. Right now, there were more than 5700 Ashen Ones on the firelink journey.


    This was after the help of the Warriors of Sunlight from the Dream Exploration Bureau. With their guidance, more and more new yers sessfully killed Gundyr and met the first Fire Keeper in their lives.


    ¡°This is indeed a powerful enemy. However, the war between dreams isn¡¯t just about the supply of people but also the generals and soldiers on the frontlines¡­¡±


    Lian turned to Qiu Ren and asked, ¡°You want me¡­ and my children¡­ to take that Dream Dungeon?¡±


    ¡°Take? You can steal and bring the Level S Dream Seed that contains ¡®Dark Side¡¯ to me?¡±


    Qiu Ren was stunned. At first, he thought the Lords of Nightmare would only devour each other. It was either you died, or I died.


    But it turned out they could tie up the others and throw them in front of him, letting him deal with them?


    This¡­ sounded pretty amazing?


    ¡°This will be a bit more risky. If you can let me get a little more power¡­ I may be able to do so when I go it all out. Besides, this is the best thing I can think of to pay you back.¡±


    After Qiu Ren built Dark Souls for it, it had never given him any rewards. The increasing poprity of Dark Souls had brought a lot of benefits for it.


    So, this Lord of Nightmare thought it should give Qiu Ren a surprise of equal value.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited¡­ Mr. Qiu Ren.¡± Tapir reminded Qiu Ren. ¡°That Level S Dream Seed¡­ isn¡¯t so easy to deal with¡­ Its requirements may be much trickier than ours.¡±


    <i>Why not? I¡¯ve already tamed you both sessfully, so why not one more?</i>


    ¡°So, what exactly are the requirements?¡±


    Qiu Ren asked Tapir a question that he already had the answer to.


    ¡°Who knows¡­ Every Lord of Nightmare¡­ has different needs. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± Tapir put her hand gently under her chin and looked at Qiu Ren. ¡°Once we taste¡­ a more delicious and novel¡­ nightmare, it¡¯ll be very difficult for us to ept¡­ the bad performances from before¡­ The consciousness of that Level S dream is the same. Before I found you¡­ I didn¡¯t know fights between humans could be so interesting.¡±


    ¡°Well, actually, everyone¡¯s like this.¡±


    Qiu Ren understood Tapir¡¯s meaning. Simply put, ¡°cider on beer, never fear; beer upon cider, makes a bad rider.¡±


    Tapir and that Lian in armor¡­ When Qiu Ren met them, it wasn¡¯t too exaggerated to say that they were both Cinderes imprisoned in a castle.


    Even though these Cinderes could swallow the people who guarded the castle, they could only eat a little every day. Although the food matched their picky pte, the portion was too small.


    The Level S Dream Seed containing ¡°Dark Side¡± was a noble from the Level SS Superhero World. It had seen everything in the big cities. Furthermore, the Dream Dungeon its Dream Maker created for it was also quite popr.


    Meanwhile, Qiu Ren and these two Cinderes were discussing kidnapping this noble. They even had to make it satisfied with the life here.


    This was something impossible from Tapir¡¯s perspective. Hence, killing it and giving each of them a piece of the dead body to eat was the best option!


    ¡°We have to bring it back and try. What if I really tame that Level S Dream Seed?¡±


    Qiu Ren had quite a lot of thoughts about Dream Dungeon Movies rted to superheroes.


    If they could really steal it and let Qiu Ren train it for a bit, Qiu Ren¡¯s core dream would bepletely safe.


    Level S Nightmare Seeds were quitemon. After all, Nightmare Seeds were too difficult to tame, and nobody dared to keep them for a long time. The Level S ones even had to be sealed in a safe building that could withstand the explosion of a nuclear bomb.


    However, Level S Dream Seeds weren¡¯t rare. There was none at all!


    All the Level S Dream Seeds and Level SS Dream Seeds in the world were owned. There weren¡¯t any of them that were wild¡­


    There might be some spare Level A Dream Seeds. Once Qiu Ren got the qualification of a National Dream Maker, he would be able to request the country to allocate some of them to him.


    But if he wanted to use a Level S Dream Seed, he could only start a war to steal it!


    His enemy had already dered war on him right now. So, Qiu Ren should also take something good back?


    Qiu Ren might be able to rely on these two Lords of Nightmare to resist the invasion of the intruders at the moment.


    But Tapir¡¯s worry was actually right. What if other Lords of Nightmare came and asked Qiu Ren to ¡°feed¡± them?


    After all, Qiu Ren couldn¡¯t use a Level S Nightmare Seed as the raw material for his core dream. A Level B Dream Seed was a bit too weak in front of the Lords of Nightmare.


    ¡°This may put you¡­ in a more dangerous situation, Mr. Qiu Ren.¡±


    Tapir didn¡¯t want to have a new member sitting at this table again, especially a ¡°consciousness of a Dream Seed¡± that was wless to Qiu Ren.


    ¡°Your target is a¡­ child of a powerful dream consciousness. They won¡¯t just remain silent¡­ and watch their children being kidnapped¡­ to another country.¡¯


    She said as she looked at the Lord of Nightmare sitting opposite to her with ridicule in her eyes.


    ¡°If you just destroy thempletely, that dream consciousness¡­ would only put the target of revenge on Lian. But Mr. Qiu Ren¡­ if you detain their children, they won¡¯t let you get away with it.¡±


    The powerful dream consciousness Tapir mentioned must be the aggregation of the Level SS Superhero World, the dream that guarded the United States.


    ¡°I¡¯m not bringing them back to detain them. What if¡­ the Dream Dungeon I build for them can give them a better life than that in the United States?¡± asked Qiu Ren.


    So good that they wouldn¡¯t want to go home!

 Chapter 51 - Which Production Is This Clown From?

    <h4>Chapter 51: Which Production Is This Clown From?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Herring didn¡¯t explore the Nightmare Dungeon of Dark Souls today. It wasn¡¯t because her body was overwhelmed, but because she found that she was getting hooked on Dark Souls.


    This proved that the Nightmare Dungeon was corroding her mind more and more severely, causing signs of addiction to appear.


    As one of the contractors of ¡°Dark Side,¡± while Herring spent more time fighting in Dark Souls, the energy ¡°Dark Side¡± got from the Nightmare Dungeon of Dark Souls also increased.


    ordingly, the pollution Dark Side suffered became more serious. This was why Dark Side was also harmed after dying inside, even though it was a Dream Seed.


    When the harm reflected on Herring, the dark emotions and killing desire umted inside her body would rise and slowly lose control.


    Herring didn¡¯t suppress her killing desire. However, if she was devoured by Dark Souls¡¯ power and negative emotions, she would probably lose her sanity. She would be controlled by the Lord of Nightmare of Dark Souls.


    So, Herring must vent this emotion out of her mind. The way she did that in the past was to kill other yers and the bosses in Dark Side.


    However, this method didn¡¯t work this time. Herring¡¯s body was already used to the fighting pace in Dark Souls. It was very ufortable for her to suddenly revert to thebat system in Dark Side.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Herring rushed towards a yer with the daggers in her hands out of habit, but the other party directly took out an automatic rifle without saying a word and aimed at her.


    In the past, Herring would have already turned on defensive superpowers like super shields. Now though, she was startled for a moment. There were no guns in the world of Dark Souls!


    When the bullets came, Herring instinctively did the sliding movement from Dark Souls. Midway, she realized she was in trouble.


    In Dark Side, sliding wasn¡¯t invincible. She would certainly be shot by the bullets of the automatic rifle.


    But she didn¡¯t¡­ Herring dodged the barrage of bullets exceptionally smoothly.


    At this moment, not only Herring froze, but even her enemy was also dumbfounded. However, before that enemy could report Herring as a cheater, her fighting instinct shortened the distance between her and her enemy. The enemy fighting with Herring was also strong.


    After they got closer, her enemy pulled out a sword and prepared to engage in closebat. But once he took a sh, Herring¡¯s muscles reflexively did the rebound movement in Dark Souls again.


    This was the fighting instinct that had been carved into Herring¡¯s DNA.


    The rebounding movement was ridiculous. The dagger on Herring¡¯s left hand suddenly swung to the left. This was like opening her door under the battle rules in reality. Her enemy could stab her right in her heart or neck.


    But at this moment, the dagger Herring swung sessfully bounded off the sword of her enemy. While the other party was looking shocked, Herring immediately executed him.


    The dagger in her hand pierced her enemy¡¯s chest while she pressed him down on the ground. As arge amount of blood oozed out, his Health Points dropped to zero in an instant.


    What was going on? Herring had already noticed the weirdness of her body.


    However, she was in a free fight, so the other enemies attacked her without giving her any chance to think.


    Herring¡¯s instinct drove her to slide and avoid her enemies¡¯ attack once again. Then, she chased after the enemies, rebounded their attacks, and killed them¡­ All these movements werebat methods in Dark Souls.


    Herring didn¡¯t even need to think. She was fully indulged in the thrill of hunting and killing brought to her by thebat system of the Dark Souls series¡­


    When she collected herself again, all living things on the map had already been killed by her. The dead bodies of other yers piled up underneath her feet.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Herring looked at her hands covered with fresh blood. There were traces of fire burn on both of her hands.


    Without her knowing, the power she was using right now wasn¡¯t from the superhero of ¡°Dark Side¡± anymore, but from the undead Ashen One in Dark Souls.


    ¡°ept the power that belongs to you, Ashen One.¡±


    A voice came all of a sudden. Herring immediately looked up¡­ She saw someone who should never show up here.


    A nightmare guardian in Dark Souls and a child of that Lord of Nightmare, Pontiff Sulyvahn!


    He was originally the next nightmare guardian Herring had to beat. After fighting with him twice, Herring felt like her sanity was being swallowed by the Nightmare Dungeon. So, she chose to return to ¡°Dark Side¡± to rest.


    But she had never thought this nightmare guardian would chase her down to her home.


    The appearance of this nightmare consciousness here meant that the Nightmare Dungeon of Dark Souls had finally started to attack the base of the Dream Eaters, Dark Side!


    Pontiff Sulyvahn was only a vanguard who came to sound them out¡­


    The nightmare consciousness that yed Pontiff Sulyvahn was one who was the best at deceiving people among the children of the Lord of Nightmare.


    He came here this time to make use of Herring¡¯s addiction to Dark Souls to force all the killing desire and negative emotions out of Herring¡¯s mind¡­


    Herring had devoured too much power, which was the unowned souls, in Dark Souls along the way. Her whole body and mind had indulged in the killing in the world of Dark Souls, and she couldn¡¯t extricate herself from it.


    This made the influence of the Nightmare Dungeon on her grow gradually!


    Even though Herring and Dark Side supporting her could digest this part of the impact, she still had to pay the price¡­ The increased pollution of Dark Side was one of them. Moreover, Herring was more likely to be controlled by the Lord of Nightmare of Dark Souls!


    Right now, Pontiff Sulyvahn hade for his King to try to ask Herring if she was willing to swear to serve their King.


    But Herring¡¯s reply was¡­


    ¡°Get back inside!¡±


    Herring covered her forehead. Even though there was a pain in her voice, she sounded unusually cold. She yelled with a deep voice as she looked at Sulyvahn, who was walking closer to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m only interested in killing you! You want me to join you¡­ and associate with you? That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Even though Herring would kill her enemies brutally and dismember their bodies, she still thought she was a hero, just like the superhero she admired, Dark Side.


    And Dark Souls? She indeed liked thebat system of Dark Souls and that sense of achievement she got when she defeated a strong enemy right before she died.


    And yet, Herring¡¯s interest in Dark Souls didn¡¯t go further than that.


    She didn¡¯t care about the world of Dark Souls that the Lord of Nightmare built or the stories behind the bosses yed by the children of the Lord of Nightmare. The lives of the NPCs and other bosses were even more out of the question.


    If she didn¡¯t care about them, it meant that she didn¡¯t like them. She didn¡¯t like the roles the Lord of Nightmare and its children yed, so she would never have any feelings like yearning, admiration, and respect for that Lord of Nightmare. What she felt was only hatred and hostility.


    This made it impossible for the Lord of Nightmare of Dark Souls to control Herring or the world where the superhero she admired, Dark Side, was.


    ¡°Well said, Herring. Nobody will like your monsters and nightmare! They only enjoy the feeling of killing you.¡±


    A ck shadow rose behind Herring. It was probably the manifestation of the consciousness of this Level S Dream Seed, Dark Side.


    Herring got up again with the help of the dream consciousness of Dark Side. The shadow formed a weapon in its hand. Herring was also ready to fight with Pontiff Sulyvahn right here and now. She would kick this damn nightmare consciousness out!


    But Pontiff Sulyvahn sighed gently.


    ¡°You like the characters in Superhero World, right? Ones that have a little anti-hero tendency?¡±


    The tone of Pontiff Sulyvahn suddenly changed, as if he were a different person. Herring froze for a while. The next second, the enormous body of Pontiff Sulyvahn abruptly disappeared¡­


    He was reced by a¡­ clown?


    The clown was wearing a purple suit and a green vest, but the makeup on his face seemed a bit rough, as if he hadn¡¯t reapplied it for a long time. There was a scar on the right side of his lips, which looked like it was slit open by something.


    Which Nightmare Dungeon was this character from?


    Herring suddenly froze. The shadow behind her had started rushing towards the clown once he appeared.


    This was an invasion that even the dream consciousness couldn¡¯t control. The genre of this Dream Seed right now was more suitable for this clown that appeared out of nowhere than the superhero Dark Side.


    How was that possible?


    While Herring was stunned, the clown slowly walked towards her. During this time, he bent his body and slightly lowered his head. When he looked at Herring¡­ he gave her a strange sense of oppression and fear.


    Suddenly, he grabbed Herring¡¯s chin, then licked the right side of his lips gently and asked with a slightly hoarse and strange voice, ¡°Why¡­ so¡­ serious?¡±


    The clown thrust a knife into Herring¡¯s mouth. Holding the knife at the right corner of her lips, he said slowly while staring deep into Herring¡¯s eyes, ¡°Let me¡­ add a little smile¡­ on your face!¡±


    Just before the de was about to make a cut, the ck shadow suddenly devoured that clownpletely. This nightmare intruder was destroyed by Dark Side¡­


    Herring dropped to the ground. She covered her lips and kept gasping for air.


    ¡°That clown¡­ Which production is it from?¡±


    Herring recalled the image of that clown. He was just a normal person, but he gave her great pressure and fear and a kind of¡­ magic that strangely made her yearn and want to follow him.


    This made Herring desperate to know which production that clown came from and what his story was like.


    ¡°I want to know too¡­¡± The ck shadow also looked interested in the background of the clown that appeared in a blink just then.


    But now¡­


    ¡°You should get back topleting your mission. The invasion of the nightmares has arrived. Herring¡­ I¡¯ll devour all those nightmares. You should defeat those monsters with yourrades¡­ as a hero!¡± said the dream consciousness.


    Herring nodded. She was surprised that the nightmare consciousness from Dark Souls would truly fight back.


    Once the nightmare consciousness led its children into the Dream Dungeon of Dark Side, the world of Dark Souls would be left empty and unguarded.


    This was the best time to attack for the Dream Eaters and other invasion organizations!


    Although Herring was still curious about the background of that clown, he was most likely created by the Dream Maker behind Dark Souls as well.


    Herring only needed to attack the unguarded dungeon of Dark Souls right now and catch that Dream Maker to interrogate him and urge him to update the dungeon!


    <i>I hope the story of that clown won¡¯t let me down!</i>


    Herring wiped the corners of her mouth with her hand. The feeling of being shed by a de was extremely clear. She had one more reason to invade Dark Souls now: urging the Dream Maker for updates!

 Chapter 52 - Will the Superhero You Admire Really Come to Save You?

    <h4>Chapter 52: Will the Superhero You Admire Really Come to Save You?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    After Dark Souls gained poprity for a period, the Lord of Nightmare thought that even though it hadn¡¯t healedpletely, it had recovered enough to conquer the other worlds.


    It dared not wait. There was an increasingly higher number of Ashen Ones entering Dark Souls, so more yers were contracting its children.


    ordingly, the harm and degree of pollution its children suffered also became higher.


    The number of yers in the Watchdogs of Farron Covenant and the Warriors of Sunlight Covenant had broken through 7300. The degree of pollution of its children that represented these two Covenants had also gone over 50%.


    They had started to show signs of rampage, so the Lord of Nightmare must do everything, regardless of the price, to end this war before its childrenpletely lost control.


    So, when the Lord of Nightmare was ready, it would lead all of its children to attack the world of Dark Side, using Herring as a stepping stone.


    The price for that was leaving the world of Dark Souls unguarded. The Dream Eaters seized this opportunity tounch a counterattack.


    Qiu Ren was monitoring the traces and actions of each invader right now. The one who was the closest to the core of the nightmare at the moment was Herring¡­


    She was now challenging Pontiff Sulyvahn, who had tried to deceive her before. Unfortunately, this Pontiff Sulyvahn wasn¡¯t controlled by a nightmare consciousness that had fought hundreds of battles anymore. Instead, it was a very normal AI.


    Herring soon realized this during the fight, and she ended it in just half an hour¡­


    When Herring cleared the HP of Pontiff Sulyvahn with her daggers, there was a disappointed expression on her face.


    What she anticipated was to fight with Pontiff Sulyvahn in his best condition. However, she had a mission toplete at the moment, so she had to put her desire aside.


    The nightmare consciousnesses guarding this Nightmare Dungeon had already left. Even if a small number of them were staying here, it was impossible for the bosses to beat the Dream Eaters up until they couldn¡¯t care for themselves. A nightmare guardian and an area wouldn¡¯t need a whole day and the lives of an entire team to beat anymore.


    Herring had to use this opportunity to take down the core of this Nightmare Dungeon as soon as possible!


    With these thoughts, Herring defeated Pontiff Sulyvahn and came to a new area¡­ Anor Londo.


    She felt the energy of the third Lord of Cinder at the highest point of this ce. Once she killed that Lord of Cinder, then the Twin Princes at Lothric Castle, her Dark Souls journey woulde to an end, and so would this world!


    ¡°I¡¯ming for you!¡±


    Herring seemed to have sensed Qiu Ren watching her. In these few days, he had used the recordings of herpleting the levels for live broadcasts. Even though she had reported it to Twitch, it didn¡¯t help much. They only asked Qiu Ren to continue his live broadcasts using the recordings of another member of the Dream Eaters.


    Herring wanted Qiu Ren to pay the price for offending her today¡­


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to meet the third Lord of Cinder first¡­¡±


    Qiu Ren looked at Herring, who had entered Anor Londo. The nightmare she had to experience had only started right now.


    The day before yesterday, Qiu Ren hadunched an event for all the yers of Dark Souls. They could invade the world of the live streamer of Dark Souls that they liked during this event.


    Herring had always been low-profile in the Dream Eaters, but Qiu Ren had made her the top technical live streamer on Twitch and the spokesperson of Dark Souls Speedrun.


    This helped Herring gain arge number of fans. Many people joined the Dark Souls Speedrun Competition because of her, although they had already realized¡­ the version they yed seemed to be a bit different from Miss Herring¡¯s.


    But today¡­ they finally had an official opportunity to fight with their idol!


    Once Herring stepped out of the courtyard in Anor Londo, she found that¡­ there wasn¡¯t even one monster here. This was something unusual. She remembered that there should be monsters called the Silver Knights guarding the tower.


    But when she looked over to the tower far away, she couldn¡¯t see any Silver Knights on it.


    Perhaps there wouldn¡¯t be any monsters in the world of Dark Souls once the nightmare consciousnesses went outside?


    Herring soon realized that she was too optimistic. Once she took a step forward, she seemed to have triggered something.


    Suddenly, arge number of notifications¡ªarge number of invasion notifications¡ªpopped up in front of Herring.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been invaded by ¡®Vxxa¡¯ from the Undead Legion of Farron!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been invaded by ¡®XINX¡¯ from the Darkmoon Knights!¡±


    ¡°Silver Knight ¡®SunGUN¡¯ guards here!¡±


    Herring looked at the yers who were summoned from all over the world. They filled all the empty spaces of the monsters in Anor Londo¡­


    The Lord of Nightmare and its children had indeed gone all out to fight outside¡­ Now, though, this world of Dark Souls still had a group of Ashen Ones willing to step up and turn into the Silver Knights that guarded the tower and the Abyss Watchers that guarded the Farron Keep.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that these people can protect you.¡±


    Herring didn¡¯t hold back because they were people who imed to be her fans. There was no way normal yers could stop Herring from moving forward¡­


    Even yers who were Silver Knights could only survive a few rounds under Herring¡¯s daggers.


    However, humans would make mistakes. Herring was hit by an arrow from the Dragonyer Greatbow shot by a Dream Explorer Silver Knight¡­


    It prated Herring¡¯s chest, and the huge impact shot her down the tower¡­ stopping Herring from advancing.


    Herring had already been bored of seeing the two words ¡°YOU DIE.¡± And yet, after she was reborn, the invasion time shown before her eyes temporarily dashed her high spirits!


    In order toplete this operation, the Dream Eaters had sent almost two-third of their teams inside. The invasion time was conservative, only six hours.


    Not all Dream Eaters were like Herring, this monster who could survive for a whole day in Dark Souls by injecting glucose and nutrient solution.


    A Nightmare Dungeon was extremely torturing to a human¡¯s mind. The Dream Eaters took turns to enter every six hours, letting new members continue exploring using the ounts and archives of the old members.


    However, the invasion time Herring saw wasn¡¯t six hours, but¡­ ¡Þ:¡Þ:¡Þ. Three infinity symbols were shown in front of her eyes.


    This meant that her consciousness might probably be locked in the Nightmare Dungeon of Dark Souls forever.


    ¡°Can someone hear me? Captains¡­ Why did my invasion time be unlimited?¡±


    ¡°Headquarters? Headquarters, if you hear me, please reply!¡±


    The anxious voices of the other members sounded in the internalmunicationwork created especially for the Dream Eaters.


    The invasion time had be unlimited. This was something Herring had never encountered after invading so many Dream Dungeons since she joined the Dream Eaters!


    The other Dream Eaters were the same. No matter how many times they died in the Nightmare Dungeon, they would be able to return to the real world once the invasion time ended.


    But now¡­ their consciousness was very likely to be left in Dark Souls forever!


    This sent all the members of the Dream Eaters in the invasion into different degrees of panic and chaos.


    ¡°Everybody, calm down! Keep going and finish the mission you have!¡±


    Herringforted the anxious members of the Dream Eaters in themunication channel.


    ¡°Something must have happened to Dark Side! Damn it¡­¡± A Dream Eater spat the truth without knowing.


    If these Dream Eaters were like diving into a bottomless ocean when they explored a Nightmare Dungeon, the Dream Dungeon supporting them would be the rope tied around their bodies.


    No matter how deep they dived, as long as the rope was on their bodies, they would be able to leave the Nightmare Dungeon.


    When it led its children into Dark Side, the first goal of the Lord of Nightmare was to cut these ropes off,pletely severing the connection between the Dream Eaters and Dark Side!


    And now, the Dream Eaters were trapped under the bottomless ocean. There were many monsters that were preying on them, wandering around the dark seabed.


    ¡°We just have to wait until Dark Side defeats all those nightmare consciousnesses! Dark Side and the headquarters will definitely think of a way to get us out of this nightmare.¡± Herring continued tofort everyone else.


    But suddenly¡­ a Dream Eater said, ¡°You think¡­ for the headquarters, is it more cost-effective to risk having the superhero Dark Side swallowed by the nightmares to save us or to train another batch¡­ of cannon fodders that are sent to death like us?¡±


    This question expressed what these Dream Eaters were most worried about in their minds. Nothing could possibly destroy the faith of an old soldier more than being abandoned by the superiors and organization he trusted.


    At this moment, a shadow-like thought came to Herring¡¯s mind, and a weird voice whispered in her ears.


    It said¡­ Will the superhero you admire reallye to save you?


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Herring yelled loudly in themunication channel, ¡°Calm down! Destroy the Nightmare Dungeon in front of you! Once we finish the mission, we¡¯ll be saved!¡±


    He¡­ the superhero¡­ would definitelye!

 Chapter 53 - I Curse You!

    <h4>Chapter 53: I Curse You!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The hero would certainlye to save them!


    However, the superhero they admired was in a deep crisis.


    Even though the Lord of Nightmare from Dark Souls hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet, itsbat strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    Its children had absorbed a massive amount of energy from fans worldwide using their drama series over the years.


    Meanwhile, they were here in Dark Side¡¯s server in the form of the bosses of the Dark Souls series. They beat up Dark Side¡¯s yers, who were resurrected using krypton gold, and made them crawl all over the ground.


    Dark Side was getting tired of dealing with these Lords of Cinder and the Four Knights Of Gwyn under theirmand. Chaos Witch Quag and the monsters from the Abyss that rushed out of the world of Dark Souls could not be forgotten either¡­


    While Dark Side was fighting with these nightmare consciousnesses, he soon felt that his connection with the few thousand contractors under him was cut off.


    Dream consciousnesses had different attitudes towards their own contractors and fans. Some only considered them as the source of food, but most were willing to treat them as friends.


    Dark Side treated his contractors as¡­rades and students that needed protection. Fans who yed in the game world were people that he must protect.


    Although the Dream Eaters were under themand of the American government and had done a lot of shady things under the table, Dark Side still treated and trained every one of the Dream Eaters as students he was most proud of.


    Among them, Herring was the student he was most satisfied with.


    When the Dream Eaters died during an invasion of a nightmare, the only thing Dark Side could do was mourn. But now, his students might be trapped inside that Nightmare Dungeon!


    Dark Side couldn¡¯t just pretend not to see it. However, there were more people who needed his protection here. He could only use a hint of his consciousness to ask his main universe, the Level SS Dream Seed, Superhero World, for help.


    Superhero World, Dark Side hadn¡¯t returned to his home for a long time.


    The reason he was created was that his creators wanted him to plunder and devour other Dream Seeds in the name of justice.


    Ever since the Dream Eaters were established, Dark Side had devoured countless Nightmare Seeds, giving these powers to his main universe, Superhero World.


    Dark Side himself also became more and more contaminated by the nightmares.


    And now, he was a dark shadow behind the light among this group of superheroes who were releasing thousands of feet of light. He was so dark that even his kind repelled him.


    After so many years, Dark Side had now returned to his home¡­ to the base of superheroes, the headquarters of the Supernova League.


    ¡°Seik! I need your help. Enemies from the abyss have trapped my students.¡±


    Dark Side lifted his head and looked at the person with blonde hair and bright eyes standing at the highest spot of the headquarters.


    He was the most popr and the most powerful hero in Superhero World and also the first superhero created, Supernova!


    Supernova was the symbol of the entire United States, just like Superman of DC was the representative figure of the word superhero.


    ¡°Your students? Your students have already been prepared to sacrifice themselves for nightmare purifications since the moment they joined the Dream Eaters. You should have gotten used to it a long time ago¡­¡± said Supernova.


    ¡°But they¡¯re still alive!¡± Dark Side nced at the other superheroes in the headquarters and yelled, ¡°Let Honey and Misuri help me save those people who are trapped inside the nightmare.¡±


    Honey and Misuri Dark Side mentioned were two pretty popr heroes. Honey was a new generation hero that Supernova Pictures had created. A while ago, his personal movie swept the box office after being released worldwide and became the most outstanding movie at the time.


    Honey was a bit interested in the invitation from his senior, Dark Side. He had never participated in any battles that were truly cruel¡­ like the invasion of a nightmare.


    New heroes always had an extremely strong desire to show their strength, but Supernova raised his hand and stopped Honey¡¯s action.


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who can deal with this nightmare purification battle, Roy¡­ If any of us interferes, the other party won¡¯t just sit there. It will devolve into a free fight, causing a muchrger disaster!¡±


    The ¡°other party¡± Supernova talked about was that Level SS Dream Seed that guarded the Celestial Empire.


    Right now, the Great Sage was turning a blind eye to the invasion of this nightmare. Nightmares weren¡¯t in the area of his protection.


    The Great Sage would only step up when the Dream Eaters went after the Dream Makers behind the nightmares. If the other worlds of superheroes also participated in the fight over this Nightmare Seed, the Great Sage might not be the only one who would fight back. The Generals of the Heavenly Court wouldn¡¯t just turn a blind eye either.


    When two out of the only three Level SS Dream Seeds in the world went into war, a huge disaster would be brought to all the dream worlds. It wouldn¡¯t do any good to both parties.


    ¡°You mean¡­ I should just watch my students get swallowed by a nightmare?¡± Dark Side asked loudly.


    ¡°The training period of a Dream Eater is around one to two years. If we mobilize soldiers from a professional army, it¡¯ll be even faster. If you really need manpower so badly, I can mobilize a part of my Supernova Guards for you.¡±


    What Supernova meant was already clear. Those Dream Eaters didn¡¯t deserve to be saved at all. It only took a year or two to train a few hundred Dream Eaters again.


    However, if Superhero World and the Celestial Empire went into war, the heroes nurtured by the Supernova League would be the ones suffering a loss.


    ¡°Train? Mobilize? Do you really think you¡¯re God? Seik!¡±


    Dark Side couldn¡¯t bear to listen anymore. He pointed at Supernova, who was standing at the top, and shouted, ¡°They¡¯re all fans who like superheroes! Our followers! People who created us¡­ If your creator was still alive, he would be very disappointed with your current decision!¡±


    Dark Side¡¯s words immediately touched the chip on Supernova¡¯s shoulder.


    In a blink, an electric light that looked like thunderbolts appeared in Supernova¡¯s eyes. He clenched his fists in the air, and invisible energy immediately grabbed Dark Side¡¯s neck, lifting him up.


    ¡°How my creators think of me isn¡¯t something you can judge!¡±


    Supernova slightly lost control of his emotions and said to Dark Side, ¡°You should abandon all the Dream Eaters who entered that nightmare right now. They were born for this. Dying in the nightmare is their job! Put all your energy on resisting the nightmare consciousnesses that are invading you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­ Honey, Misuri, Sun, Trom¡­ As superheroes, aren¡¯t you supposed to go and save those helpless people right now?¡±


    ¡°Helpless people? Your Dream Eaters aren¡¯t helpless people. They¡¯re all executioners who destroy other people¡¯s dreams, and you are the person who trains those executioners. Recognize your identity! You were never a superhero!¡±


    Supernova¡¯s words aroused the nightmare emotions hidden in Dark Side¡¯s mind. In an instant, a lot of ck shadows suddenly surged out behind him.


    These ck shadows even blocked Supernova¡¯s energy that held Dark Side¡¯s neck, causing him to fall on the ground. He covered his chest and fought with the nightmare consciousnesses on his body with difficulty.


    He gradually turned ferocious, but the left corner of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but lift.


    ¡°Then¡­ Who made me like this¡­¡±


    Half of Dark Side¡¯s body was enveloped by the nightmares that devoured him. He raised his head and looked at the superior superheroes, who seemed to be glowing before his eyes.


    ¡°Was it you? Or the greed hiding in your minds¡­ Answer me! Seik!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±


    Supernova had had enough of Dark Side¡¯s endless provocations of his authority. A golden arc shed through his hands. He clenched his fists again and wanted to kick Dark Side out of Superhero World.


    However, this golden arc was swept away by the nightmares surging out of Dark Side¡¯s body. Dark Side used all his sanity to suppress the torrent of nightmares running rampant in his body.


    He covered the left side of his face. Even though he was still sane, he couldn¡¯t help but yell at these superheroes¡­


    ¡°I curse you! I curse all of you!¡±


    Dark Side¡¯s voice resounded in the entire meeting room of the Supernova League. Supernova didn¡¯t let him yell again and directly destroyed Dark Side¡¯s projection with his power.


    ¡°The nightmare consciousness sealed inside his body seems to have lost control?¡± the only heroine in the Supernova League, Misuri, said anxiously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too worried, dear.¡±


    Another voice sounded in the meeting room. The Chief Dream Maker of Supernova Pictures and one of their current creators, Mr. Joe Finn, was visiting this Dream Dungeon.


    The arrival of this Chief Dream Maker sent these heroes in silence for a while.


    ¡°The performance of the movie ¡®Dark Side¡¯ at the box office was pretty bad at the beginning of its release. And now, his poprity is the lowest among all of you. If the Dream Eaters¡¯ n fails this time, he may be shelved. We¡¯ll then reset him with a new script and character image. It¡¯s just that we still don¡¯t have a good idea right now.¡±


    What the Chief Dream Maker said made the heroes show a weird expression on their faces, especially when they heard the word ¡°reset.¡±


    For the dream consciousness, if a Dream Maker wanted to reset a dream, it would be like wiping their personality and memory. This was something any wise dream consciousness didn¡¯t want to encounter! However, Nightmare Seeds that devoured people¡¯s lives wouldn¡¯t be affected at all. If a Dream Maker did this to a Lord of Nightmare, he would have to be prepared that the Lord of Nightmare would swallow all conscious living creatures in the surroundings.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. As the members of the Supernova League, you¡¯re all the most popr superheroes in the movie industry¡­ and even in our country. Honey,e here¡­ It has been confirmed that your first movie performed very well at the box office. Let¡¯s talk about the plot of your second movie.¡±


    Mr. Joe Finn waved at the youngest member of the Supernova League. This young hero jumped right down andnded next to his creator.


    ¡°Mr. Joe Finn, by resetting, do you mean making a whole new movie for Mr. Dark Side?¡±


    He was curious about what resetting meant. This young hero quite admired a hero design like Dark Side, who faced his heart towards the light even if he was in the dark.


    ¡°Yes¡­ We¡¯ll film a new production for him. It¡¯s just that Dark Side¡¯s dark tone and personality aren¡¯t quite suitable for the current market. Honey, don¡¯t worry about it¡­ What do you think about filming the next movie in Europe? Are you interested in sightseeing around London? You have a lot of fans in Europe.¡±


    This Chief Dream Maker was like apetent manager. He left with this young hero.


    ¡°Seik¡­ I felt like there was something wrong with Roy when he left.¡±


    That heroine said to Supernova next to her. Dark Side¡¯s appearance before leaving made her a bit worried.


    ¡°Something wrong? Even if he really loses control, what can he do? Dark Side, Roy, was born with you and me, but he has only one movie, while you have three popr movies and two independent drama series dedicated to you. You have an overwhelming advantage in the number of followers all over the world.¡±


    Supernova didn¡¯t understand why this heroine was worried.


    ¡°Even if Mr. Joe Finn and the other Dream Makers at Supernova Pictures reset Dark Side and create a new movie for him, it¡¯s impossible for his poprity to surpass yours by relying on a single movie.¡±


    Supernova¡¯s words were met with approval from the other heroes here.


    Even if the Dream Media Company that created them really used arge number of resources in resetting Dark Side¡¯s movie and put everything they had to advertise it around the world, Dark Side¡¯s poprity still couldn¡¯t possibly surpass that of the old heroes in a short period.


    Besides, Supernova Pictures weren¡¯t so foolish. The genre of Dark Side¡¯s dream wasn¡¯t suitable for the current market. Youthful and spirited new generation heroes like Honey the sh were all the rage in the market right now.


    So, even if Dark Side lost control, it was still a problem whether he could beat the new generation heroes of the Supernova League.


    ¡°Go back to your own world to save those followers who want to be saved by you. With Mr. Joe Finn as an anchor here, I feel like another one of our kind will being soon,¡± said Supernova.


    The heroes of the Supernova League returned to their own worlds one by one, devoting themselves to the great cause of ¡°saving¡± their worlds¡­ Only this would please the ¡°creators¡± who admired them.

 Chapter 54 - Youre My Hero After All

    <h4>Chapter 54: You¡¯re My Hero After All</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The hero didn¡¯te in the end.


    It had already been ten hours since the invasion of the nightmare started.


    In these ten hours, the Dream Eaters had cleared many levels in Dark Souls with great organization and military literacy under themand of Herring and the other Captains.


    But starting from the tenth hour, the unrested Dream Eaters began to have mental breakdowns.


    While fighting with the monsters in Dark Souls, Herring also had tofort these team members. Because of this, she, who was always not very gentle, couldn¡¯t stop killing at all.


    This was the eleventh hour since their invasion. Rumors about the Dream Eaters being abandoned gradually became unstoppable.


    Herring also gave upforting those Dream Eaters who weren¡¯t in her team. She put her attention on finishing the level¡­


    In the eleventh hour of invasion, she had already defeated thest Lord of Cinder, the Twin Princes of Lothric,ing to thest guardian of Dark Souls, the ¡°Soul of Cinder.¡±


    The Soul of Cinder was originally a character prepared for the Lord of Nightmare. Even though it didn¡¯t have self-consciousness, itsbat strength was still very strong.


    However, no matter how powerful it was, after figuring out its tricks, Herring only spent two hours to defeat it with the price of dying seven times, clearing its Health Pointspletely.


    When thest bonfire lit up, Herring felt a little¡­ empty in her mind. She felt like¡­ that food she kept till the end, the one she thought was the most delicious, fell into the water and started to foam, but she still had to swallow it.


    The smell was there, but it was a bit tasteless.


    Herring didn¡¯t have time to experience the charm of Dark Souls right now. She had alreadye to the core of this Nightmare Dungeon, or what she thought was the core.


    This was the center of the world of Dark Souls. If she caused damage here, she would directly destroy this Nightmare Dungeon.


    She wanted to force the Dream Maker behind the nightmare to show up this way¡­ Perhaps, she and her team of Dream Eaters could leave this Nightmare Dungeon.


    However¡­


    ¡°Invasion lock dismissed!¡±


    ¡°The support team is finally useful. Or has Dark Side dealt with all the nightmare consciousness invading his world?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of the dogs in this nightmare. I can finally leave!¡±


    Some good news came from themunication channel of the Dream Eaters. The Dream Eaters, who thought they would be trapped here their entire life, could finally leave this damn nightmare.


    Dream Eaters hadn¡¯t received any supplies in thest thirteen hours, so they chose to evacuate right away. Only Herring and a small number of elites stayed.


    ¡°Did we win?¡±


    Herring couldn¡¯t believe it as she looked at the exit option that appeared before her eyes. From her perspective, there was only one possibility: Dark Side had defeated the Lord of Nightmare that invaded his world.


    Only this could give Dark Side power to reconnect with his Dream Eaters.


    Then, there would be a reason for the Dream Maker behind this nightmare to show up!


    Herring¡¯s thought was soon proven correct. At the end of thest bonfire, someone with a ghost face appeared in front of Herring.


    He apuded Herring gently, as if he was celebrating the birth of the first yer toplete Dark Souls.


    ¡°Congrattions, even though I don¡¯t know for what. I bet you¡¯re not feeling much sense of achievement¡­ afterpleting this little biscuit mode of Dark Souls.¡±


    Qiu Ren narrowed his eyes and smiled slightly. At the same time, he stared at this girl, whose smokey makeup had traces of tears running down her face because of her unstoppable desire to kill.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough as long as I can meet you.¡±


    Hearing Qiu Ren¡¯s voice, Herring was surprised that he was such a young Dream Maker.


    But anyone could set their own image in a dream. Maybe Qiu Ren was just pretending to be young. However, this wasn¡¯t Herring¡¯s main focus.


    ¡°You mean I should feel honored?¡±


    Before Qiu Ren could talk with her at length, Herring had already rushed towards him in a hurry. It looked like she was the type of person who liked to fight more rather than chatting.


    Herring could release extreme power at a close range. When Qiu Ren saw her rushing towards him, he seemed to be looking at a female leopard ready to attack.


    With such speed, Qiu Ren wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid her at all if he relied on his body.


    Fortunately¡­ Qiu Ren didn¡¯t have to dodge.


    The second Herring was about to catch Qiu Ren, a dark shadow suddenly came out behind him, blocking Herring¡¯s daggers that were swaying towards Qiu Ren.


    The sharp daggers in Herring¡¯s hands shed against the shield formed by the ck shadow. The nging sound of metal and the hot sparks surged right away.


    At this moment, Herring thought it was Qiu Ren¡¯s defense, but she soon sensed who that ck shadow was¡­


    When Herring realized this, her eyes popped out, and she took a few steps backward. She couldn¡¯t believe it as she looked at the ck shadow circling around Qiu Ren.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Herring could hardly believe her eyes as she stared into Qiu Ren¡¯s eyes. Qiu Ren also put away his smile. He narrowed his eyes and suddenly widened them again to stare at the person in front of him.


    ¡°Your mentor doesn¡¯t seem to like your reckless way of greeting as well.¡±


    Qiu Ren told Herring the truth, which she wasn¡¯t willing to ept. At this moment, Herring¡¯s spirit was shaken more severely than when she learned that she could not leave this Nightmare Dungeon.


    The ck shadow that rose behind Qiu Ren was Dark Side himself, the dream consciousness that supported the Dream Eaters.


    ¡°What¡­ exactly did you do?¡± Herring asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s just an invitation. A hero should have a stage befitting its status. The environment where your mentor stays can¡¯t give him that, and I¡­ can,¡± replied Qiu Ren.


    Herring couldn¡¯t ept this truth at all. She waved the daggers in her hands again and attacked Qiu Ren, but the ck shadow blocked Herring¡¯s attacks several times. In the end, he directly knocked her down on the ground.


    ¡°Herring, stop! Go back to reality. Your mission¡­ the mission of the Dream Eaters has already beenpleted,¡± Dark Side said with a deep voice.


    ¡°But sir, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ Stop. Don¡¯t make this like a touching farewell before the moment of life and death.¡± Qiu Ren stopped the two of them from arguing. Herring and Dark Side indeed had a rtionship like that between a teacher and a student.


    ording to Dark Side¡¯s description, this Level S Dream Seed was miserable. A few years ago when he debuted, he had gained a lot of poprity with his movie. However, he soon became inferior to the other superheroes who had debuted in the same period.


    After that, he was mobilized for military use. The special task force, the Dream Eaters, was then formed with him as the base.


    Most Dream Eaters didn¡¯t take Dark Side seriously. They didn¡¯t like Dark Side at all, and they weren¡¯t fans of Dark Side¡¯s series of production either. They only treated him as a source of power in their dream world.


    However, Herring was an exception; she was a true diehard fan of Dark Side because of her family and her personality. She was the kind of fan who bought three copies of Blu-ray discs for her collection at home. She probably had an entire collection of figures rted to Dark Side.


    The rtionship between her and Dark Side was also a bit like that of a teacher and a student or a father and a daughter.


    So, for Herring, it shook her belief when Dark Side joined the enemy¡¯s side at this moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m not nning to erase his true self and memories, and I¡¯m not going to bench him either. From now on, I¡¯ll make a series of new movie productions based on your mentor. I can assure you that you¡¯ll definitely like these productions,¡± said Qiu Ren.


    ¡°Do you think¡­ it¡¯s possible?¡±


    Herring was still sneering at Qiu Ren.


    Like many others, there were some preconceptions in her mind that people in the Celestial Empire didn¡¯t know how to create superhero-type productions, just like people in the Celestial Empire thought Americans and Europeans couldn¡¯t grasp the essence of Journey to the West.


    <i>Then, please delete your hundreds of hours of game record of Dark Souls before saying that!?</i>


    <i>How long has it been since the game was opened? And you¡¯ve already been online for almost two hundred hours?</i>


    ¡°It¡¯s not for you to judge whether it¡¯s possible or not. Besides, I¡¯m not nning to let you go so easily.¡±


    Qiu Ren took out a syringe with scarlet red liquid and threw it to Herring.


    Herring caught this syringe that felt a bit old. The liquid flowing inside¡­ was some crimson blood.


    ¡°You and your Dream Eaters have brought me so many troubles. Dark Side belongs to me now. The Dream Eaters organization won¡¯t exist anymore from now on, and you also have to pay for your price. First, inject that thing into your body,¡± Qiu Ren said.


    ¡°What creature did this bloode from?¡±


    Herring shook the liquid inside the ss syringe. It didn¡¯t feel like human blood.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Old God¡¯s blood. The setting is like this¡­ Are you feeling unsatisfied after finishing Dark Souls? There are other extended worlds hidden inside this Nightmare Dungeon, and the force in one of the worlds is much more suitable for you than Ashen One.¡±


    Qiu Ren said as he threw the game console of ¡°Bloodborne¡± to Herring.


    ¡°Dark Side can¡¯t give you power anymore, so what about going into this world? Of course, you can¡¯t reject me¡­ You must either inject the Blood of the Old God to be a hunter or stay in this nightmare forever.¡±


    Qiu Ren had already made it abundantly clear. He wanted Herring to be a double agent and sneak into the dream organization of the United States.


    Herring indeed had no room for rejection. She flipped over the game introduction of Bloodborne in her hands. ¡°Yharnam,¡± ¡°Night of the Hunt,¡± ¡°Blood Ministration,¡± these were all words she was very interested in.


    At least the setting was more interesting than that of Dark Souls. It looked like it would be a pretty good Nightmare Dungeon for people who werepetitive like her.


    ¡°What does the movie script you wrote for my mentor look like?¡±


    Herring was still worried that the script Qiu Ren wrote was mere trash and would destroy the character, Dark Side.


    ¡°You just need to keep an eye on the release date. But if you be a hunter, you¡¯ll be one of the first to get all the rted information about the production of the movie.¡± Qiu Ren told Herring another irresistible condition.


    Herring looked at Dark Side. When Dark Side nodded gently, she immediately injected the blood in the syringe into her body.


    ¡°I¡­ ept your suggestion.¡±


    Herring felt the surging energy inside her body. This time, shepletely embraced the power from that Lord of Nightmare. She abandoned the identity of a Dream Eater and became a hunter!


    ¡°Very well. Now¡­ it¡¯s time for you to wake up in reality.¡±


    When Qiu Ren sent thest Dream Eater in the Nightmare Dungeon away, the nightmare invasion war also ended¡­ with Qiu Ren¡¯s victory, a huge victory where he beat his enemies up!


    After this war, Qiu Ren didn¡¯t think there would be any other Lords of Nightmare overseas who would dare to despise their poor and helplesspatriots in the Celestial Empire.


    And Qiu Ren had won on the battlefield of Nightmare Dungeons. Right now, it was time for him to fight on the battlefield of Dream Movies¡­


    ¡°The new you won¡¯t disappoint your fans.¡± Qiu Ren felt that Dark Side had been looking in the direction where Herring left. ¡°Whether it¡¯s your front or back¡­¡±

 Chapter 55 - I Brought You a Great Treasure!

    <h4>Chapter 55: I Brought You a Great Treasure!</h4>


    A Level S Dream Seed was at least half a man tall, so when Dark Side came to the Central Research Institute using Lian the Lord of Nightmare as the medium, Qiu Ren couldn¡¯t hide it at all.


    The substance that formed Dream Seeds in the real world was still a mystery until now.


    However, Level S Dream Seeds and Nightmare Seeds could produce low-level Dream Seeds through some kind of method, like the Dream Seeds Tapir gave to Battle Royale yers.


    When Lian ¡°spat out¡± Dark Side, Qiu Ren came in front of everyone in the Central Research Institute with the Level S Dream Seed that was half a man tall. Their first reaction was¡­ the Lord of Nightmare, Lian, finally had a child?


    Even though the Nightmare Seed of the Central Research Institute had many children, it had rarely produced new low-level Dream Seeds ever since it was discovered.


    On the other hand, Tapir in Fengdu Prison was truly productive¡­ Ahem.


    Anyway, when Qiu Ren came out with this Level S Dream Seed, the researchers in the Central Research Institute all surrounded him like old fathers and mothers.


    ¡°Level B? Or Level A? But its features don¡¯t look like those of the S07 poption¡­ They look like¡­¡±


    A researcher who knew quite a lot about the poptions of Dream Seeds looked at the Dream Seed that had ck and red stripes in Qiu Ren¡¯s arms. He soon made some guesses.


    ¡°Stop saying that. This is a Dream Seed from Superhero World, a Level S Dream Seed.¡±


    Qiu Ren sounded a bit tired. The Dream Seed containing the world of ¡°Dark Side¡± was too heavy, making his hands sore a little.


    Upon hearing what Qiu Ren said, all the researchers of the Central Research Institute remained silent for a while and exchanged nces with each other. They might not need to say anything because the astonishment on their faces was about to overflow.


    Qiu Ren had fought this war really well. He suddenly drove the enemy¡¯s aircraft carrier back to their port¡­


    This was definitely an unprecedented achievement, but it was a bit too f*cking astounding. Nobody had ever done that before¡­ and the one who did it now must be impressive.


    The entiremand center had no idea how to reward Qiu Ren.


    <i>Before thinking about that, can you please give me a ce to park this ¡°aircraft carrier¡± first?</i>


    ¡°Well¡­ Is there any container I can use to store this Level S Dream Seed in the Research Institute?¡±


    Qiu Ren¡¯s words snapped the researchers in the Central Research Institute back to reality.


    They instantly became busy and ran around in the entire Central Research Institute, starting to look for a ce to store this newborn Level S Dream Seed temporarily.


    The cement of a Level S Dream Seed was a big project. ording to the standard procedure, they had to build a special building to store it.


    Only Qiu Ren, this monster protected by two Lords of Nightmare, wasn¡¯t worried about the impacts brought by the Dream Seeds of this level.


    The worst thing was that the Dream Seed in Qiu Ren¡¯s hands had visible traces of contamination.


    Half of the surface of the Dream Seed with a crystal structure was stained with ck color.


    However, the Central Research Institute didn¡¯t let down the name of the core Dream Dungeon Research Institute of the Celestial Empire. In less than an hour, the Dream Seed in Qiu Ren¡¯s hands had been put inside a metal container that seemed very professional.


    ¡°Qiu Ren, this is really¡­¡±


    The Chief Director of Ocean Dream Media or Dream Maker, Feng Nian, looked at the busy researchers. He couldn¡¯t find a word to describe his current feeling even after a long time.


    As a National Dream Maker, he certainly knew how important a newborn Level S Dream Seed was to a country.


    There were only nine Level S Dream Seed in the entire Celestial Empire right now, so Qiu Ren getting one back was no less than getting an aircraft carrier for the country.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a time to be happy now. Director Feng, you¡¯re also one of the leaders of Ocean Dream Media. How are you going to deal with this?¡±


    Qiu Ren swiped the tablet in his hands and showed Director Feng Nian a news report.


    He was the leader of this dream invasion war.


    He had built more than half of the worlds for the retirement of the children of Lian, the Lord of Nightmare. He also helped with follow-up work, including theeback of those children.


    Ocean Dream Media even exerted themselves when they advertised Dark Souls overseas. From the world¡¯s perspective, Ocean Dream Media had the closest rtion with the Nightmare Dungeon of Dark Souls.


    Hence, the enemy¡¯s first target would be Ocean Dream Media.


    Feng Nian took the tablet in Qiu Ren¡¯s hands as he thought,?<i>You bastard! You¡¯re so calm. Is this how you should behave as a young man?</i>


    If Feng Nian had made such a massive achievement at Qiu Ren¡¯s age, he might have gone celebrating everywhere day and night. He would probably tell everyone, ¡°See that aircraft carrier parking in Donghai Port? I got it back!¡±


    Qiu Ren, on the other hand, was so calm that he didn¡¯t look like a young man. Once Feng Nian saw the news report, the thought of celebrating in his mind was instantly suppressed.


    ¡°Supernova Pictures strongly condemns the robbery of Ocean Dream Media. We require Ocean Dream Media to immediately return the Level S Dream Seed they stole from us!¡±


    ¡°This report is a bit¡­ too shameless.¡±


    Feng Nian read the content in the news report. Those who didn¡¯t know anything would truly think that Ocean Dream Media stole their Dream Seed on purpose.


    ¡°How are you going to address this issue?¡±


    Just as Qiu Ren finished asking this question, Director Feng Nian¡¯s phone rang.


    It was a call from the External Rtions Department of Ocean Dream Media located in the United States.


    Ocean Dream Media was a state-owned enterprise. It was established at first to create Dream Dungeons that could go across the ocean and make arge number of foreign audiences their fans.


    This had huge strategic significance. Basically, every country had a simr dream mediapany.


    ¡°Supernova Pictures wants to talk to me in person¡­ I can help deal with this, but I can¡¯t make any decisions.¡±


    Director Feng Nian said as he looked at Director Lu, who was leading the researchers to prepare for the cement.


    This old Director had a much more evil mind than Director Feng.


    After knowing this, he immediately asked the researchers to put the Dream Seed containing Dark Side on the conference table. He then agreed to have a video conference with Supernova Pictures.


    He was quite good at killing people. Unfortunately, Qiu Ren only nned to watch this video conference aside.


    Everyone in the Central Research Institute probably protected Qiu Ren like a baby right now. They should let the older generations do things like arousing hatred.


    So, Qiu Ren moved a chair to the side and started cracking melon seeds, watching Director Lu and Director Feng attend this video conference.


    The video conference request from Supernova Pictures was soon connected. A middle-aged man with a white beard appeared on the big screen in the Central Research Institute.


    Qiu Ren knew this middle-aged man. He was Joe Finn, the Dream Maker known as the Father of Superheroes, but this title was actually controversial.


    After all, the name of the Father of Superheroes should belong to theic artists who had created the prototypes of superheroes.


    However, this wasn¡¯t something Qiu Ren cared about. The melon seeds in the Central Research Institute were surprisingly tastier than those outside.


    ¡°Feng! My dear friend, you look good.¡±


    Joe Finn seemed to know Director Feng Nian. The guy was a popr director who had won various international awards overseas, so it wasn¡¯t a surprise the two of them were familiar with each other.


    ¡°I¡¯d look even better without your deliberate ban and inexplicable usation,¡± Director Feng Nian replied with a smile.


    This merciless retort made Joe Finn speechless for a while. He then gazed at the Level S Dream Seed, Dark Side, that was already sealed by the Central Research Institute.


    After seeing the special device the Central Research Institute used to store Dark Side, the expression on his face looked even worse. It was useless even if he tried to maintain his demeanor¡­


    Although Dark Side was raised by his stepmother, it was something that belonged to them. Now, other people stole it and even ¡°locked it up.¡± Nobody would feel good about it.


    Supernova Pictures must think of a way to save Dark Side back, no matter what it took!


    It was useless for the Celestial Empire anyway. They weren¡¯t going to make a superhero movie.

 Chapter 56 - The Night Is Coming

    <h4>Chapter 56: The Night Is Coming</h4>


    ¡°I know that the loss of control of the Nightmare Seed has brought us unnecessary trouble.¡±


    Joe Finn shirked his responsibilities by saying this. He was pinning the me on the Nightmare Seed, human¡¯s mutual enemy.


    ¡°Dark Side was being devoured while resisting the invasion of that Level S Nightmare Seed, which was why it was identally delivered to your country. Thank you for giving it a proper ce to stay. And yet, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult for it to adapt to the environment in your country. Can you return it to us? I hereby express our gratitude on behalf of Supernova Pictures.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t it adapt? The condition of this Dream Seed is very stable at the moment,¡± said Director Lu.


    This reply made invisible cold sweat appear on the foreheads of the researchers around. They knew that Director Lu was lying.


    Even the amateur Dream Makers could see that the current situation of Dark Side was awful.


    Dream Seeds that were more than half corroded by negative emotions could basically be judged to have the possibility of turning into a ¡°Nightmare Seed.¡±


    It could be judged by just looking at the surface of Dark Side, even though he was trying his best to control the evil side of his consciousness world. Without a Dream Maker to build a new Dream Dungeon for him to interfere¡­


    The Dream Game Dungeon he was carrying right now couldn¡¯t stop the spread of the contamination at all.


    ¡°This¡­ sir, and Feng, this Dream Game is far more difficult to control than you imagine. It¡¯s really difficult for your country to provide a sufficient source of energy for it. Right now, the source of energy that supports its operation is our multiyer online game, ¡®Dark Side.¡¯ Once it loses this supply of energy, its stability will take a nosedive.¡±


    Joe Finn¡¯s words sounded like he was trying to convince them, but they actually carried a bit of a threat.


    As far as Qiu Ren knew, even though Dark Side himself hade to the Celestial Empire, his Game Dream Dungeon was still operating.


    There were a lot of fans who liked him in the multiyer online game ¡°Dark Side.¡± As long as this game was still here and operating, he could maintain his self-consciousness, even though his life wasn¡¯t as morous as that of those superheroes.


    However, Joe Finn used the suspension of the game to threaten the Central Research Institute to return Dark Side to them. After all, the right to operate the Dream Game was in their hands.


    Once they announced the discontinuation of the game, Dark Side would lose his only source of energy. He would then not be able to resist the contamination inside his body and wouldpletely turn into a Nightmare Seed.


    It wasn¡¯t a big deal¡­ to have one more Nightmare Seed in the Celestial Empire. Though,pared to having a free Level S Dream Seed, this was definitely earth-shattering bad news.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to admit this, but Mr. Joe Finn, we have many fans of superheroes in our country as well. Even if Dark Side loses your market, we can still provide him with a better habitat,¡± Director Feng Nian said.


    However, what Director Feng Nian said made Joe Finn chuckle. He shook his head slightly to show that Director Feng Nian had misunderstood him.


    ¡°Feng, don¡¯t you know that we also nned to create Dark Side with the standard of Supernova many years ago? We threw in arge number of resources to film his own movie back then and did everything to advertise it, but the result didn¡¯te out as expected. There are many reasons for that, but the biggest one is, there are too few scripts that suit him.¡±


    Joe Finn paused for a second and continued, ¡°His genre has been changing all these years, bing more niche. Since the stories based on Superhero World are all the most basic ones and he has a lot ofplicated requirements, he has stumped our screenwriters. Under the condition of having so many restrictions, it¡¯s already a sess to be able to build a Dream Dungeon with such poprity. If you think you can make a breakthrough, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s just wishful thinking. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any Dream Maker in your country who can do so.¡±


    Joe Finn spoke honestly. Director Feng Nian and Director Lu didn¡¯t even refute him.


    The more outstanding a Dream Maker, the better they understood the difficulty of constructing a Dream Dungeon for a Level S Dream Seed. Low-level Dream Seeds could be stuffed with any story. All stories were suitable for them.


    However, the higher the level of a Dream Seed, the more requirements it had. The most intuitive example was that every Lord of Nightmare took in different emotions.


    Feng Nian also treated Dark Side, this Level S Dream Seed, in awe. He wasn¡¯t sure either if there was a screenwriter in the country who could write a script that was suitable for this Level S Dream Seed, let alone making it popr.


    However, Feng Nian and Director Lu both looked at Qiu Ren at the same time.


    Dark Side was apparently abducted by Qiu Ren. If not, he would have been unwilling to yield and might have even killed himself together with Lian, the Lord of Nightmare.


    The two of them had no idea how Qiu Ren stole the enemy¡¯s aircraft carrier, but they were sure that he must have an idea or a script that had interested Dark Side.


    Qiu Ren was eating watermelon on the side right now. When he noticed the two seniors looking at him, he couldn¡¯t speak because his mouth was full of watermelon. He could only give them an ¡°OK¡± hand gesture.


    Director Feng Nian immediately became confident when he saw Qiu Ren¡¯s hand gesture. Though it sounded ridiculous to believe a first-year university student, this guy had already tamed two Lords of Nightmare. It made sense for him to tame the consciousness of another Level S Dream Seed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this, Mr. Joe Finn. We may also be able to write scripts you can write, and the Dream Seeds you can raise may also have a better life here with us,¡± Director Feng Nian replied.


    ¡°This¡­ is a truly disappointing decision. It looks like Dark Side will have to stay in your country for a while. I look forward to seeing your smooth construction of a new Dream Dungeon for Dark Side. I hope it can be released in the cinemas and be a hit at the box office.¡±


    Joe Finn suddenly changed the subject.


    ¡°So, if your country has another way to provide energy for Dark Side, I think¡­ we will stop operating the Dream Game, Dark Side, temporarily. Regrettably, Dark Side will lose his only source of energy. Of course, if your country can¡¯t stabilize Dark Side¡¯s condition, you¡¯re wee to give him back to us for control anytime.¡±


    ¡°Sure, see you in the cinemas then,¡± Director Feng Nian said.


    Dream Makers that specialized in building Movie Dream Dungeons like him were all about the box office, after all.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you in the cinemas. I hope the progress of your production can keep up with the release of our ¡®sh 2.''¡± Thest thing Joe Finn said carried a hint of threat.


    ¡°The sh¡± series was a new superhero production of Supernova Pictures. The first individual movie had a fantastic performance at the box office around the world. Once the second movie was released, it would surely get pretty good results as well.


    By then, even if the movie based on Dark Side produced by the Celestial Empire was released, Supernova Pictures could probably use the sh to snipe it.


    However¡­ nobody could be sure who would be sniping who.


    The unpleasant video conference finally ended. Qiu Ren happened to have finished eating melon seeds and watermelon, too, but he didn¡¯t say anything to Director Lu and Director Feng Nian.


    Instead, he entered Dark Side¡¯s Dream Dungeon alone.


    Meanwhile, the game Dark Side was still operating, but the operatingpany would announce the discontinuation of the game very soon. This game world, which had operated for nine years, woulde to an end.


    Qiu Ren sat on the edge of the tallest building in the game and gazed at the setting sun in the distance.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say goodbye to your fans?¡± Qiu Ren asked the ck shadow that had appeared behind him.


    ¡°It¡¯s too soon to say goodbye. I¡¯ll meet them again in another form sooner orter,¡± the ck shadow said with a deep voice.


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    Qiu Ren looked at the sun setting slowly far away. The announcement of the discontinuation of the game came sooner than Qiu Ren expected and was also very sudden¡­


    When Qiu Ren looked at the server notification that flowed before his eyes, he felt a littleplicated.


    ¡°Dear yers, due to the idental loss of the Dream Seed carrying the server, ¡®Dark Side¡¯ will stop operating from April 3rd, 2021, 23:59:00. Thank you for your support along the way.¡±


    In a heartbeat, the server was flooded with speaker messages. The yers, who had no idea what was going on, looked at this message absentmindedly. Some were at a loss, some were cursing, some couldn¡¯t understand it, and more couldn¡¯t ept it.


    When the sunpletely went down, the world of this game also fell into silence and darkness.


    Countless fans of Dark Side were kicked out of the game back to the real world. They were certainly protesting as well.


    However, Dark Side had too few fans.


    Nobody paid attention to their meager protest. And yet, right before they left, they heard Qiu Ren¡¯s voice¡­


    ¡°The night ising.¡±


    Qiu Ren gazed at the old world shrouded in darkness.

 Chapter 57 - Dream Seed Ensnaring Master

    <h4>Chapter 57: Dream Seed Ensnaring Master</h4>


    After this incident, Qiu Ren was officially hired by the Central Research Institute as an intern.


    Even though he was just an intern, he had ess to everything he wanted. On the Dream Dungeon construction project, the Central Research Institute was definitely willing to offer support to Qiu Ren whenever he asked for it.


    After all, Qiu Ren had to raise two Lords of Nightmare and a Level S Dream Seed right now. If the three of them didn¡¯t eat enough, they might tear the entire city down.


    Qiu Ren¡¯s ¡°intern¡± status also allowed him to visit some ssified facilities in the Central Research Institute.


    These secret facilities included the ce where the only Level SS Dream Seed in the Celestial Empire was located.


    Qiu Ren was brought here by Director Lu as ¡°a student he had great expectations for.¡± Qiu Ren felt like Director Lu wanted him to know the truth about this world.


    It was something he might not be able to learn in college.


    Kan Shaoni also apanied him here. Her current role was more like Qiu Ren¡¯s bodyguard or nanny.


    She had hated these assignments before. Being a bodyguard of a child was a total waste of her ability as an elite Dream Explorer.


    However, it turned out some Level S nightmare incidents always happened when she stayed with Qiu Ren. As an elite Dream Explorer, she was swamped because of the invasion of the Dream Eaters.


    Coming to the core area of the Central Research Institute with Qiu Ren right now was a rare holiday for Kan Shaoni.


    Director Lu took Qiu Ren and Kan Shaoni to the core of the Central Research Institute. The security measures here were as strict as those in a nuclear arsenal.


    ¡°It¡¯s muchrger¡­ than I expected.¡±


    Under Director Lu¡¯s lead, Qiu Ren finally saw the literal¡­ treasure of the country, the only Level SS Dream Seed in the Celestial Empire.


    This Dream Seed carrying the world of Journey to the West was so enormous that it upied the entire interior of the building. The Dream Seed had a pale gold metallic color. Some words, which Qiu Ren couldn¡¯t understand, were glimmering on the surface.


    ¡°Qiu Ren, do you know any ways of obtaining Dream Seeds?¡±


    Director Lu asked him a question that students in this world could already learn in high school.


    ¡°From a high-level Dream Seed?¡±


    While Qiu Ren answered the question, he kept looking at the busy researchers of the Central Research Institute.


    Some pale golden fragments constantly fell off the surface of this Level SS Dream Seed. It wasn¡¯t quite appropriate to use the phrase ¡®fall off,¡¯ though. It was more like the normal metabolism of a living creature.


    The researchers in the Central Research Institute were busy collecting and packing these golden pieces¡­ to put them into the market.


    If Qiu Ren was right, these piles of golden fragments that were sent away with carts were Level E Dream Seeds of the lowest quality.


    So, this was why the Level E Dream Seeds in the market were so cheap.


    Dream Seeds of this level were like the Monkey King¡¯s hair. There were so many of them that they had to be moved box by box using a cart.


    So, the Central Research Institute was pulling out the Monkey King¡¯s hair?


    ¡°This is one of the ways. When a Level S Dream Seed bes stable, it can produce several Level E Dream Seeds every day. The Nightmare Seeds that the Dream Explorers bring back from a nightmare after fighting on the front line of nightmare purification can reach Level D to Level B.¡±


    Director Lu nodded at Kan Shaoni. Ever since Battle Royale went online, the productivity of the Dream Seed in Fengdu Prison had improved a lot.


    However, the power of the Lord of Nightmare had a gradual increase. For the Celestial Empire, this was something they had to observe for a while before they could determine if it was a good or a bad thing.


    ¡°Level A and Level S Dream Seeds can only be found by exploring and excavating ces around the world. This is simr to the profession of archaeology. However, neither Dream Seeds nor Nightmare Seeds have such a long history.¡±


    Director Lu gave Qiu Ren a tablet for internal use in the Central Research Institute. Qiu Ren was quite familiar with it. On the tablet, there was the record of the entire discovery process of Lian the Lord of Nightmare¡­ and its children.


    S07, which was Lian the Lord of Nightmare, was an entire poption found by the Celestial Empire in the Arctic Circle¡­ near the border of Northern Europe. The poption included several Level A and Level B Nightmare Seeds and arge number of children at Level C and Level D.


    The record of the discovery process was kept by an anonymous investigator. At first, the explorers weren¡¯t quite disturbed by the nightmares brought by this Lord of Nightmare.


    ¡°Forty years ago, the whole world started to find Dream Seeds one by one in different ces. The history of these Dream Seeds doesn¡¯t seem so long indeed¡­ It¡¯s just not mentioned in textbooks where these Dream Seeds were before these forty years or why they showed up in our world.¡±


    When Qiu Ren came to this world, he had also searched for a lot of relevant information on the Inte. Unfortunately, all he found were unproven guesses.


    ¡°We can¡¯t say that they appeared. The most appropriate word is ¡®arrived,''¡± Director Lu said as he swiped the tablet in Qiu Ren¡¯s hands. He showed Qiu Ren another very interesting document.


    This document recorded the map of the distribution of Level A and Level S Dream Seeds that had been discovered so far. The genres of these Level A and Level S Dream Seeds were also mentioned.


    Perhaps it was a coincidence or other factors, but the birthces of multiple Level S Dream Seeds with the same genre were close to each other.


    For example, the first three Level S Dream Seeds in the Celestial Empire all had the wilderness genre, which was suitable for making productions with Xianxia or Martial Arts themes.


    The United States also had three, and they all had the genre of science fiction and superpowers. They were great for creating superheroes.


    Europe had slightly more varieties. There were Level S Dream Seeds with the above two genres and also the fantasy and magic genre in Europe. They had been carved up by the European countries, and a couple of them were even sent overseas.


    ¡°Dream Seeds attract each other?¡±


    This thought came out of nowhere when Qiu Ren looked at the report.


    ¡°In fact¡­ Nightmare Seeds attract each other as well if they originate from the same world,¡±


    Director Lu said as he took out a new file. ¡°Qiu Ren, you should know that signs of established civilization in the past could be seen in the dream dimension where the Lord of Nightmare S07 and its children are in. At first¡­¡±


    What Director Lu took out was research on the styles of Lian¡¯s armor and some documents found in the dream dimension of its children.


    ¡°I know that.¡±


    When Qiu Ren had met his dog back then, the ce where it was should be the fragments of a battlefield.


    ¡°ording to our research, the Lord of Nightmare S07 once lived in aplete world. For some reason, the world came to an¡­ end. Young people should like this description more. In the end, it shattered into Nightmare Seeds and arrived in our world. S07 and most of her children have signs of amnesia. As Dream Makers, we¡¯re reconstructing an environment that they can live in so that they can forget about their nightmares,¡± said Director Lu.


    ¡°The pieces mean that¡­ they can still be put togetherpletely?¡±


    Qiu Ren also responded very quickly. Director Lu had given him so much information, but the main point was that even a Level S Dream Seed could be a piece from a higher level dream world.


    ¡°We¡¯ve only found pieces of S07 and its children at the moment. Even if we discover more¡­ we¡¯d probably have to manage them separately.¡±


    Director Lu didn¡¯t care if Lian was listening to their conversation after Qiu Ren entered into a contract with it. Even if it did, the Central Research Institute would still separate it and its children.


    ¡°The thing is, the one in front of your eyes is also iplete.¡±


    Director Lu¡¯s words made Qiu Ren, who was ying with the tablet, and Kan Shaoni, who was peeping at Qiu Ren y with the tablet, look up almost at the same time¡­ They gazed at the treasure of the country in front of them.


    ¡°A part of the world of Journey to the West is also missing?¡±


    Qiu Ren asked in confusion, which put a smile on Director Lu¡¯s face. He pointed at the bottom right corner of this Dream Seed.


    There was a part that was obviously iid. It even felt a bit hot.


    ¡°This is the Level S Dream Seed of Yang Jian, Eng Shen, and this one is Jiang Ziya, Mr. Flying Bear¡­¡±


    Director Lu pointed at the surface of this Level SS Dream Seed ordingly.


    These two mythological and historical figures sounded very familiar to Qiu Ren. They also had their own individual drama series and movies in the Celestial Empire.


    They just weren¡¯t as popr as the Monkey King.


    ¡°Two are still missing?¡±


    Qiu Ren saw two giant dents on the Dream Seed where Director Lu pointed.


    ¡°Yes. Our exploration team still hasn¡¯t found them after searching all over the world.¡± Director Lu shook his head in frustration.


    ¡°Are all the other Level S Dream Seeds in the Celestial Empire ipatible with each other?¡± Qiu Ren felt like one of the spots should belong to Nezha.


    ¡°No. Among all the other six Level S Dream Seeds in the Celestial Empire, three make the world of the Three Kingdoms, while the other three are individual world productions that fend for themselves,¡± Director Lu said.


    Qiu Ren had also seen the map of the Three Kingdoms formed by those three Level S Dream Seeds. It corresponded to the mythical version of the Three Kingdoms, Cao Wei, Shu Han, and Eastern Wu.


    They had extended productions, including games, drama series, and movies, which was very exciting¡­ When Qiu Ren first came here, he was obsessed with them for a while.


    ¡°So¡­¡±


    Qiu Ren felt like Director Lu was the chief of the Novice Area. After introducing so many background settings, he looked at Qiu Ren with a smile, as if he was saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to give you a mission.¡±


    ¡°Recently, we¡¯ve observed that there may be several high-level Dream Seeds arriving in the European regions. Qiu Ren, after you construct a new dream, the Central Research Institute can sponsor you to study abroad in Europe for some time if you¡¯re interested.¡±


    In fact, Director Lu said this only because he treated Qiu Ren as his own. All the specialized teams of the Central Research Institute had already prepared for the arrival of the new Dream Seeds.


    ¡°So¡­ what¡¯s the exact way of getting those Dream Seeds?¡± After all, he couldn¡¯t just catch them with Pok¨¦ Balls, right?


    ¡°Ensnaring them? This is a better word to describe it. When the Dream Seeds arrive, they¡¯ll be attracted by the current Dream Dungeons. If you can build an extremely popr superhero-type Dream Dungeon and there¡¯s a Dream Seed that¡¯s also suitable for the superhero genre, it¡¯ll appear somewhere near your hands.¡±


    <i>Fuck! They want me to poach talents from other ces?</i>


    ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ try my best.¡± Qiu Ren felt that the Central Research Institute didn¡¯t just have high hopes for him without any reason.


    In the Celestial Empire, only Qiu Ren had this Dream Seed with superhero tendencies. If they really wanted to get ahead of the others, he was their only hope.

 Chapter 58 - Two Scripts

    <h4>Chapter 58: Two Scripts</h4>


    Qiu Ren returned to North City University and resumed his life as a college student.


    The Central Research Institute didn¡¯t announce Qiu Ren¡¯s ¡°intern¡± status publicly to ensure his personal safety.


    Qiu Ren had seen news¡­ about a world-famous Dream Maker being killed in reality, causing the dream he built to copse.


    Aunt Kan Shaoni also moved next to Qiu Ren. Her workspace was officially changed to the Central Research Institute, and shepeted with Lian there daily.


    Qiu Ren started pulling an all-nighter every day to write the script, director script, and designs for Batman.


    He was a bit d right now that he had mild symptoms of hypermemory in his previous life. Movies weren¡¯t like games.


    The thing that determined the poprity and sess of a whole new Movie Dream Dungeon was whether the cinema version was a hit or not.


    The cinema version was the most conventional one, which yed on the screen.


    The audiences would only be willing to spend money or Creation Points to go to the Dream Dungeon corresponding to this movie to interact with the characters or change some plots if they really liked this production after watching the cinema version.


    Since it had to be put on screen, he had to start paying attention to the shots andnguage. The storyboard and camera movements of a movie were something that had to be really exquisite.


    Qiu Ren was an amateur in this. He could only rely on his memories to draw some extremely ssic storyboards, then take them to the professionals.


    He locked himself up in the dorm and burnt the midnight oil for more than two weeks.


    Aunt Kan, who stayed next door, was worried that Qiu Ren would die suddenly. She ran into Qiu Ren¡¯s room and forced him to sleep.


    After the Dream Seed carrying Dark Side lost its supply of energy, its stability worsened day by day. The Central Research Institute could only slow down the spread of the contamination by nourishing it with a massive number of Creation Points.


    This event made Qiu Ren experience the hardship of being the father of three children.


    Luckily, the other two children, Tapir and Lian, were in great condition, especially Tapir¡­ She could already suppress her enemies. Battle Royale had also be popr. It had developed a trend where it settled in different Dream Game Professional Clubs.


    After staying up for consecutive nights, Qiu Ren finallypleted the draft of the two scripts and a pile of storyboards from his memory.


    The day Qiu Renpleted everything, he didn¡¯t rest. Instead, he contacted Director Feng of Ocean Dream Media.


    Ocean Dream Media was willing to help Qiu Ren sell and promote all his dream productions.


    Ocean Dream Media devoted itself to the operation of Dark Souls. Besides, the joint event of Dark Souls had brought them extremely rich rewards.


    When most of their productions were banned, their poprity didn¡¯t drop but increased instead. It was all thanks to the joint event of Dark Souls.


    Even though they were forced to work with Qiu Ren at first, it had been a pleasant experience. They agreed to work together the second time on their own.


    The meeting location was the Central Research Institute. Kan Shaoni drove Qiu Ren there in an electric car.


    ¡°I was really worried that when I opened the door of your room someday, your dead body would have already be stinky.¡±


    Kan Shaoni drove Qiu Ren to the entrance of the Central Research Institute. Once she took off the helmet, she immediately scolded Qiu Ren for a bit.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll knock on your door before I die.¡± Qiu Ren gave Kan Shaoni a thumbs up. Before she could say ¡°What if I¡¯m not there?¡± Qiu Ren was already inside the Central Research Institute with the scripts in his hands. He didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak.


    Director Feng Nian had been waiting for Qiu Ren in the waiting room of the institute for a long time. When he saw him, he froze for a second. He was surprised by Qiu Ren¡¯s dark circles.


    ¡°Qiu Ren, although the condition of Dark Side isn¡¯t good, you must take enough rest. If not, the girls at your university will be very sad when school starts.¡± Director Feng Nian made a¡­ sassy joke.


    ¡°With a one-hundred-mark appearance, I¡¯ll still look good after deducting ten marks. Director Feng, let¡¯s get to business. Here are the movie scripts I wrote for Dark Side. There are two in total, which are the first two movies,¡± Qiu Ren said.


    Director Feng Nian took the scripts with a solemn look. He had seen the original drafts of Dark Souls drawn by Qiu Ren. Hence, he knew that the painting skills of this first-year college student couldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    However, writing a script, especially a movie script, was a whole different thing.


    Director Feng Nian really appreciated Qiu Ren¡¯s talent in drawing, but he still had to take a good look at this script as a senior.


    ¡°Batman¡­ Begins.¡±


    <i>A superhero based on bats?</i>?Director Feng Nian pondered for a second and thought this character design was indeed quite attractive.


    The character design of superheroes was crucial. If a superhero couldn¡¯t make the viewers feel that he was handsome, especially after putting on his suit, it was useless no matter how good the story was.


    The image Qiu Ren designed for Batman sessfully captured this middle-aged man, Director Feng Nian, in terms of aesthetics. The mysterious, hidden-in-the-dark superhero style could be seen at first nce.


    Director Feng Nian could give the image design a full mark.


    But when he finished reading all the content of the first script, he pressed his lips tightly. He couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    He looked at the storyboards as well. Although Director Feng Nian was surprised that Qiu Ren didn¡¯t seem to be a novice in illustrating the storyboards, this script¡­


    To put it in a better way, it was very solid.


    This script told a good story of the birth of a superhero. The atmosphere of the setting, Gotham City, the opposition of the good and evil, some deep connotations, and the overall pace of the movie were pretty nice. If they really produced a movie based on this script, it would definitely be amercial hit with satisfactory results.


    But to make it straightforward¡­ It was too normal. Compared to the productions of Supernova Pictures, which were hits at the box office, or even the old movie of Dark Side, this script was way too average.


    It didn¡¯t have a wow factor that would sweep the box office around the world and attract countless fans to follow it.


    ¡°Why¡­ do you have to design a hero without superpowers?¡± Director Feng Nian voiced his first doubt. ¡°Qiu Ren, you¡¯re using a Level S Dream Seed. Its limit allows you to create a hero that can destroy a city.¡±


    This was Director Feng Nian¡¯s first concern. When Supernova Pictures designed their heroes, they couldn¡¯t wait to stuff all the impressive superpowers in them.


    After all, these heroes had to fight with the other characters in the dream world. The stronger their powers, the better.


    However, when it came to Qiu Ren¡­ he preferred heroes that didn¡¯t have any superpowers at all. In fact, his only ¡®superpower¡¯ was money.


    ¡°Because this is one of the souls of this character.¡±


    The mortal body wasparable to that of God.


    Qiu Ren didn¡¯t n to change this setting, but it didn¡¯t mean that Batman would be weak in the invasion of Dream Dungeons after he gained worldwide poprity.


    Audience recognition didn¡¯t only restore the powers of each character but also their characteristics.


    For example, in the cartoon Tom and Jerry, if they were really created with a Level S Dream Seed, their immortality would be restored after the fans watched it again and again.


    As long as the Dream Seed wasn¡¯t damaged, the invading characters couldn¡¯t kill them both at all.


    <i>One of my characteristics¡­ I have no superpowers indeed, but I can use all kinds of high-tech devices, Kryptonites, my ingenuity, and mind-attack tactics to beat Superman with bare hands.</i>


    Director Feng Nian also knew this, so he didn¡¯t say much.


    ¡°This is a great script. It¡¯s amercial superhero movie, but if you want it to be a hit¡­¡±


    ¡°Still have to wait for the sequel?¡±


    ¡°Indeed¡­ Don¡¯t take it the wrong way. It justcks a bit of a feeling.¡±


    Director Feng Nian didn¡¯t know what the superhero, Batman, was missing. After all, he wasn¡¯t specialized in producing superhero movies.


    However, Qiu Ren pointed at the second script next to Director Feng Nian¡¯s hands. He then realized that Qiu Ren wrote the sequel as well.


    He picked up the second script with the title ¡°The Dark Knight¡± under Qiu Ren¡¯s gesture. He turned to the first page of the script. The first thing he saw was a clown wearing a purple suit and a green vest.


    This seemed to be¡­ the part that Batman was missing.

 Chapter 59 - Lets Do It

    <h4>Chapter 59: Let¡¯s Do It</h4>


    Qiu Ren¡¯s drawing skills really made it impossible for people to believe that he was just a first-year college student.


    Director Feng Nian felt like he wasparable to the experts who specialized in drawing concept designs and character designs in the industry, the absolute top ones.


    Qiu Ren¡¯s storyboards were gripping and dynamic.


    Besides, as one of the top directors in the industry, Feng Nian could already imagine the scenes Qiu Ren wanted to present by just looking at the movie script and the slightly sloppy storyboards.


    Director Feng Nian finished reading the entire script of ¡°The Dark Knight¡± together with the storyboards. In the end, his gaze was fixed on the character, Joker, that Qiu Ren drew.


    He remained silent for a long time before giving hisments on the script, ¡°Qiu Ren¡­ Let me be honest. This script may have surpassed all the other superhero movies we have right now. I¡¯m a bit anxious because of this.¡±


    Director Feng Nian wasn¡¯t worried that Qiu Ren wouldugh at him. He took out his ck sses and said as he wiped off the mist, ¡°This viin, Joker, is too¡­ destructive and anarchic. Perhaps he shouldn¡¯t be created at all. For a traditional movie with actors, this would indeed be a very ssical character. However, manifesting him in a dream dimension¡­ might lead to a huge disaster.¡±


    Director Feng Nian¡¯s worry wasn¡¯t unfounded. Throughout all these years, when Supernova Pictures produced their superhero movies, the role of the viins was like sandbags that only knew how to resist.


    They could fight back when the hero attacked them, but their sense of presence, charm, and attractiveness couldn¡¯t be higher than those of the protagonist.


    They didn¡¯t want the ¡°viins,¡± who confronted the superheroes on the same stage, to absorb the love from the audience in the Dream Dungeon. Audience recognition would allow them to take the energy that was supposed to belong to the superheroes and hence be stronger.


    <i>What¡¯s wrong with you, Qiu Ren? Why did you create such a super viin who¡¯s full of evilness and is as charming as the protagonist?</i>


    <i>Aren¡¯t you afraid that he would take the emotional energy from the audience and run to the other superhero worlds to make trouble?</i>


    In the previous world, no matter how much people liked a character after watching a movie, they would only say a fewpliments when they walked out of the cinema and write a bunch of film reviews on relevant websites.


    But in this world¡­ the Joker would really walk out of the camera and ask the viewers as he put a knife next to their mouths, ¡°Why so serious?¡±


    ¡°Those who like the Joker will definitely like Batman as well. They¡¯re pieced together as light and darkness. Theyplement each other, and that¡¯s also why this production surpasses the category of superheroes,¡± Qiu Ren said.


    ¡°So, the Joker is the negative side of Dark Side? You¡¯re not going to purify that contaminated part of Dark Side. Instead, you¡¯re separating and reshaping it into a new character, the Joker?¡±


    Director Feng Nian soon understood Qiu Ren¡¯s idea. Over half of Dark Side had already been polluted by negative emotions, and it was in a precarious state.


    The Central Research Institute was thinking about how they could purify the contaminated part, but the answer Qiu Ren gave them was that it didn¡¯t have to be purified. It could be extracted and turned into another character.


    ¡°Dark Side also epted this suggestion. There are some things he doesn¡¯t really want to throw away, but the bottom line in his heart makes him hesitant. He wants to let the character, Joker, do it for him.¡± Qiu Ren¡¯s words sounded a bit like a riddle.


    However, Director Feng Nian knew about the history of this superhero, Dark Side. Together with the report written by Qiu Ren afterward, he could guess what Dark Side wanted to do¡­


    ¡°You mean taking revenge on those superheroes and the Supernova League?¡±


    If any superhero fan heard Director Feng Nian, he would probably burst intoughter.


    Be it Batman or Joker, they were both mortals without any superpowers. What kind of a threat could an ordinary person pose to those superheroes who could fly and go underground like Gods?


    Indeed¡­ Normally, ordinary people could never hurt those superheroes.


    But if the movie ¡°The Dark Knight¡± became a hit around the world and had an outstanding performance at the box office¡­


    In his original world, more and more viewers had admired Batman¡¯s creed and image of the Dark Knight, who abided by the light even when he was in the dark. At the same time, the fans started to be obsessed with the Joker¡¯s pure evilness in which he had no bottom line or weaknesses. His only desire was to send this world into chaos. In the end, they witnessed both of them intertwine and form this story. It was a hundred times more wonderful and tragic than the wonders of the superheroes saving the world countless times.


    If the same trajectory was followed here, then whether it was Batman or Joker, they would be invincible.


    ¡°Joker will turn into a deadly weapon. In the superhero world, Batman is probably the only one who can stop his acts of violence. However¡­¡± Director Feng Nian paused for a second, then put on his ck sses and said sincerely, ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡±


    The foreign countries had always tried to attack and distort the image of the Great Sage of the Celestial Empire. Director Feng Nian wasn¡¯t that kind-hearted. Since their enemies dared to attack them, they had to prepare the most vicious counterattack.


    So, he wanted to see Qiu Ren make this deadly weapon and let this nightmare, Joker, out to tear off the colorful suits of the superheroes, pulling down those Gods that shone thousands of feet from the sky into the dirty dust!


    ¡°I¡­ and Ocean Media will try our best to assist you. I¡¯m already looking forward to seeing this superhero step onto the stage of this world.¡±


    Director Feng Nian could feel the potential of this movie, so he was willing to provide Qiu Ren with everything that could help him¡­


    Qiu Ren didn¡¯t hesitate to ask either. Although he had experience in constructing two Nightmare Game Dungeons, he had never produced any cinema-version movies. He had no idea where to start.


    Director Feng Nian took the entire shooting team into the Dream Dungeon of Dark Side.


    The production of a cinema-version movie was, in fact, pretty much the same as filming in reality. The difference was that the sets and special effects for filming movies became a real dream world and all the actors were also real characters made by the Dream Maker.


    However, it was fine if the Dream Maker wanted a real actor to y a character in the dream world. In fact, this was the conventional way most Dream Makers would use, as the characters they created were like animations. They always felt like they couldn¡¯t portray the essence of real people.


    Director Feng Nian wanted to suggest Qiu Ren to do the same. For this, he had even prepared a long list of candidates.


    And yet, he had underestimated Qiu Ren¡¯s horrifying construction ability. The details and performance of the characters he created made them seem like they were yed by real people.


    The overall structure and atmosphere of the Dream Dungeon were also wless. The realistic light and shadow effects used during the shooting gave this superhero movie an indescribable sense of presence and authenticity.


    <i>Are all first-year students monsters nowadays?</i>?Director Feng Nian honestly had no idea why Qiu Ren had such a strong sense of artistic aesthetics at a young age and how he built his drawing foundation skills.


    With the support of an outstanding Dream Maker, the production progress of a cinema-version movie was much faster than in the original world.


    In the original world, actors had to be scheduled, staff members had to rest, the filming venues had to be arranged, and the mobilization of a lot of manpower and resources was required for the shots. The post-production of special effects was even more time-consuming.


    However, all this was unnecessary in the Dream Dungeons.


    Qiu Ren built a real Gotham City and a real Batman. What Director Feng Nian had to do was record the life journey of this Batman with cameras and put it on the cinema screens for the audience to enjoy.


    So, the production of the first part of the Batman Trilogy, the cinema-version movie ¡°Batman Begins¡± that illustrated the origin of Batman, progressed at a speed that left Qiu Ren feeling confused.


    This day, Qiu Ren sat on Bruce Wayne¡¯s super building in the center of Gotham City, watching the night envelop this city of sins.


    ¡°Are you ready¡­ to meet your fans, who are looking forward to your return, with a brand new look?¡± asked Qiu Ren.


    ¡°I¡¯m still notpetent enough to take the role of Batman.¡±


    A ck shadow rose behind Qiu Ren. Under his arrangements, Dark Side had finished filming all his parts in the first movie, Batman Begins, as the male protagonist of this dream world.


    However, while shooting the movie, he found that he deviated further from the character, Batman, set by Qiu Ren. At least it was very difficult for him to abide by the rule of not killing at any time.


    ¡°That¡¯s because your other side still hasn¡¯t been separated. Get ready for the second movie¡­ I don¡¯t know whether I can control the evil in your heart or not or if there is really a need to control it at all.¡±


    During this time, Qiu Ren had felt the struggles in Dark Side¡¯s mind. On the one hand, he still had kindness in his heart. As a superhero, he didn¡¯t want to fight with his brothers and sisters and hurt his own kind, the other superheroes.


    But on the other hand, his resentment for abandonment, betrayal, and nder increased day by day. It was to the point where it couldn¡¯t be controlled anymore.


    These negative emotions turned into a source of pollution that constantly contaminated Dark Side, converting it into a Nightmare Seed.


    Qiu Ren couldn¡¯t find a way to purify his emotions, so he might as well provide them a vent.


    The viins created by Supernova Pictures right now were too shallow and boring. They only thought about destroying the world in their heads but had no idea what for. They had powersparable to the superheroes, but they couldn¡¯t do any harm to the heroes at all.


    So, this world needed some higher-level criminals, some superviins¡­ that could genuinely pose a threat to those superheroes.

 Chapter 60 - Backup Plan

    <h4>Chapter 60: Backup n</h4>


    The Dream Eaters had lost the Dream Seed supporting them in that war, so this special task force had to be dismissed.


    Some Dream Eaters were transferred to the other departments to continue serving the government.


    However, most of the Dream Eaters were severely injured in Dark Souls. They were either lying in the hospital and couldn¡¯t get up again or were dismissed because they were mentally damaged.


    The Nightmare Dungeon of Dark Souls also became popr among invaders like them. The Dream Eaters had be a warning to others. If the invasion organizations wanted to do anything to that Lord of Nightmare again, they should look at how the Dream Eaters ended first.


    However, the world of Dark Souls was actually quite fascinating. It still attracted many invaders to enter with the goal of ¡°challenging¡± it instead of ¡°destroying¡± it.


    Of course, Herring was waiting for work at her home right now. She lived in an apartment in Queens, New York.


    As one of the most powerful members of the Dream Eaters, Herring lived quite a wealthy life. Unlike usual girls, though, she spent her money either on buying equipment for fighting in dreams or figures andics rted to Dark Side.


    So, her apartment was a bit dpidated. Still, it was not like she had high demands for her living environment.


    She was now wearing a casual knitted sweater, sitting on the sofa cross-legged, and ying on herptop¡­


    Looking at Herring¡¯szy posture, her image was more like a sleep-deprived introvert. Nobody would connect her with the female assassin that frightened everyone in the dream world.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your rewards. You just have to tell me¡­ when the personal movie of Dark Side will be released.¡±


    During this period, Herring had beenmunicating with a user called ¡°Cheems.¡± Cheems was the Dream Maker behind Dark Souls and was her investor now.


    After Herring entered a contract with him, this Dream Maker opened the hidden dungeon of the world of Dark Souls, ¡°Bloodborne,¡± to her.


    While Herring was waiting at home, she visited Bloodborne every day to improve herbat strength as a hunter.


    When Dark Side returned one day, she would have some new powers to fight alongside him.


    However¡­ she still hadn¡¯t gotten any news after waiting for a long time. Cheems brushed her off every day, saying that he was ¡°working on it.¡± He didn¡¯t tell her anything concrete about the progress.


    Herring even considered going into Dark Souls with a butcher¡¯s knife and putting it on the neck of the Dream Maker, saying, ¡°Write faster, or I¡¯ll f*cking kill you.¡±


    Herring didn¡¯t get a definite reply from Cheems today either. When she wanted to probe further, her doorbell suddenly rang.


    Herring immediately closed theptop in her hands and hid it under the sofa.


    She would never take her personal life to work, so almost none of the members of the Dream Eaters knew where she lived, not even her subordinates of Team T, whom she trusted the most.


    Herring pulled her knitted sweater to cover her shoulders, which were exposed because the sweater had slid down. She then took out a shotgun from her closet and walked to the door carefully.


    ¡°Herring, it¡¯s me!¡±


    An extremely familiar voice came from outside the door. Herring recognized it as Maine¡¯s.


    Maine was a member of Team T with the same level as Herring. He was one of her fewrades who knew where she lived.


    Herring opened the door of her apartment and looked at the man standing outside.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Herring still didn¡¯t let down her guard. Even though Team T hadn¡¯t been dismissed, Maine was recruited by the government, unlike Herring, who requested suspension and stayed home. She was showing her unwillingness to cooperate.


    ¡°I got some very interesting intel, and I need someone to do a big job with me. Are you interested?¡± Maine gave Herring a heavy folder through the gap of the door.


    Herring opened it and had a look at the content of the document. This was¡­ a copy of the script of ¡°The sh 2!¡±


    ¡°How did you f*cking get this?¡± Herring already knew how knotty this script was by just looking at the beginning!


    The sh was a new hero that Supernova Pictures put a considerable amount of resources into nurturing. The importance of this script wasparable to the ssified military information of a nuclear arsenal.


    Once Herring took this folder, she would be dragged into the water by Maine. If this was exposed, the two of them would be executed.


    ¡°I have my ways. There¡¯s something interesting inside. Take a look first.¡±


    Maine didn¡¯t mind waiting at the door, and Herring didn¡¯t n to invite him inside either. Since she had already read the beginning, it didn¡¯t matter if she read more.


    Herring took out the thick stack of papers from the folder and nced over them quickly. She found that there were a total of two scripts for The sh 2.


    One of them was a conventional sequel to The sh. Supernova Pictures was very good at implementing styles that were suitable for families. The plot had a cracking pace. There were all kinds of big scenes throughout the entire movie and many moments that made people smile from their hearts in between.


    It was a superhero movie that anyone could enjoy happily while eating popcorn. Nothing happened after that. The first script could only be used to kill time from Herring¡¯s perspective. It was impossible for it to make even a bit of an impression.


    But undoubtedly, if The sh 2 was produced based on this script, it would definitely continue the glory of The sh and be a box-office hit around the world.


    The second script shocked Herring. Her first thought was, had Supernova Pictures changed? Why did they want to y with something dark?


    The overall story development of this script was very dark, so much so that it was a bit cruel. This new superhero, the sh, would lose the love of his life and his friends because of the viin. In the end, he had to fight with the viin and defeat him in pain.


    This was a script that was a bit gloomy, deep, and cruel for Herring. The development of the plot was far-fetched.


    Although it had a little depth, it made Herring a bit sleepy.


    If the director and management personnel of Supernova Pictures were sane, they would choose to use the plot of the first script.


    ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t put the second script inside just now?¡±


    Herring even thought Maine wrote it himself. He didn¡¯t really like those superheroes that were suitable for families.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any talent in literature. The second script is a backup n prepared by Supernova Pictures,¡± said Maine.


    ¡°Backup? Backup for what?¡±


    If Herring were in the management of Supernova Pictures, she would have directly used the first script.


    Filming the movie based on the first script would undoubtedly get the poprity of thest movie. It would also attract arge number of fans who liked and followed the sh.


    As for the second script?


    If they followed the second script, let alone attracting new fans, the diehard fans of the sh would probablye out to swear at the whole family of the screenwriters, then yell, ¡°How can you abuse my baby like this? Do you know how hard he works to maintain world peace every day?¡±


    ¡°The whole world is paying attention to the Dream Seeds that are about to arrive in Europe. The second script is¡­ a backup n, in case the Dream Seeds are nightmares that have already been contaminated.¡±


    Maine gave Herring another piece of intel.


    He didn¡¯t steal this intel. He got it in a fair way as a member of the operation.


    Herring had also participated in operations that ensnared Dream Seeds several times.


    Simply put, they used the Dream Seeds they had to attract those newborn Dream Seeds that were about to arrive in this world.


    If the newborn Dream Seeds were Nightmare Seeds, then the first script of The sh 2, which had a plot development suitable for families, indeed couldn¡¯t attract them.


    That was why Supernova Pictures wrote a backup n that had a dark development. Unfortunately, this n wasn¡¯t really good. Its plot and quality were inferior to the family version.


    ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± Herring didn¡¯t think Maine was inviting her to work for the government. He must have his own ambitions.


    ¡°When The sh 2 is released in Europe, it can probably ensnare a few Dream Seeds. Why don¡¯t we take this opportunity to get a Level S Dream Seed that belongs to us?¡± Maine voiced a bold idea that was akin to digging his own grave.


    These two scripts didn¡¯t only include the plot of The sh 2, but also some ns and ideas the Dream Maker had when he designed the Dream Dungeon of The sh 2.


    Using an appropriate metaphor, this was like two thieves getting the blueprint and the distribution map of security facilities of an art museum. They even knew that a weapon arsenal was hidden inside the museum.


    These two thieves were renowned in the thieves world. As long as they nned it well, they would be able to steal several world-ss exhibits that were about to be put in an art museum.


    A thief was already in action now. Because of the incident this time, Maine didn¡¯t seem to want to work for the government anymore. He just came to see if Herring was willing to join him.


    ¡°What makes you believe that The sh 2 can sessfully ensnare those wild Dream Seeds?¡± asked Herring.


    ¡°What other productions canpare to our superheroes in terms of the performance at the box office and poprity? The fantasy productions from Europe? Or the flying monkeys in the Celestial Empire? Herring, I know that you¡¯re looking forward to an exciting adventure.¡±


    <i>I¡¯m indeed looking forward to an adventure but not in the world of The sh 2.</i>


    While Herring was about to reject him politely, a text with a special notification suddenly appeared on her phone.


    It was from Cheems.


    ¡°I think the new production that carries Dark Side has been released in the cinemas in your country. We had to spend a lot of effort to get some film row pieces. The movie name is ¡®Batman Begins.''¡±


    Batman¡­ Bats, this new image indeed suited Dark Side.


    ¡°Take me to the nearest cinema,¡± Herring ordered Maine.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not in the mood for a date now. Besides, you¡¯re not my type, Captain,¡± Maine said with disdain.


    ¡°You¡¯re not my type either! It¡¯s proper business! Drive me to the nearest cinema now.¡±


    Herring didn¡¯t even have time to do makeup. She was feeling veryplicated. On the one hand, she was looking forward to seeing the new image and story of the superhero she admired on screen after he was reborn. She also wanted to find out what his entanglement with that clown in a purple suit and a green vest in the story was about.


    But on the other hand, she was worried that the other party hadn¡¯t filmed this superhero movie well. Either way, Herring could only go to watch it with determination¡­


    This moment would determine if people would say ¡°that¡¯s it¡± to her after watching the movie, which would make her furious, or if they would run to her excitedly and say ¡°you should¡¯ve told me about it earlier¡± with a worshiping gesture when she rmended this movie to the others.


    Herring always encountered the former situation. She had never experienced thetter¡­


    As a diehard fan of Dark Side, she also wanted to experience the feeling of having other fans all around her instead of hiding at home and reading those unpoprics alone.

 Chapter 61 - Whats Next?

    <h4>Chapter 61: What¡¯s Next?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    As Qiu Ren said, even though several movie theaters in New York had arranged screenings for Batman, there were very few of them.


    Herring and Maine drove half a block to a movie theater and were just in time for the release of ¡°Batman Begins.¡±


    After Herring bought the ticket and rushed into the movie theater, she gradually calmed down and realized¡­ something unusual.


    The United States was undoubtedly the territory of Supernova Pictures. Although there were many powerful dream media corporations in the United States, they were all allies of Supernova Pictures.


    It was almost impossible for the superhero movie based on Dark Side to enter the American cinemas.


    After all, if Supernova Pictures wanted the Celestial Empire to return Dark Side to them, they would certainly ban the new production of Dark Side.


    They could reduce the poprity of Dark Side and worsen its contamination, finally turning it into a knotty Nightmare Seed. After that, the Celestial Empire would have to return it, even if they didn¡¯t want to.


    However, Supernova Pictures permitted Dark Side¡¯s new production to be screened in American cinemas. There was only one possibility: Supernova Pictures believed Dark Side¡¯s new production couldn¡¯t pose any threat to them.


    This was a kind of ridicule, a kind of sarcasm.


    Meanwhile, Herring was sitting in the movie theater, waiting for this new production, Batman Begins, which Supernova Pictures despised and thought it wasn¡¯t necessary to ban, to start with an uneasy feeling.


    Just like all the productions about the origin of superheroes, Batman Begins also started from the time when Batman was a child.


    When Bruce Wayne was small, he identally fell into a deep well full of bats. After being surrounded by the frightened bats, he was severely traumatized and developed Chiroptophobia.


    Then, he witnessed his parents being shot by an evildoer. The event filled his heart with anger towards the murderer and self-me for his own weakness.


    What was next? It should be time for his superpower to be awakened, right?


    Herring was fully focused on the story. The quality of the entire movie wasparable to that of therge productions filmed by Supernova Pictures with all the resources they had. So, Batman Begins was definitely a masterpiece in film production. After all, Dark Side was a Level S Dream Seed, no matter what.


    But the most important thing was, what was Batman¡¯s superpower?


    Herring watched the male protagonist practice with the followers of the East, the League of Shadows, far away. There were several times she thought the protagonist was about to awaken his superpower.


    Did he have control of the bat¡¯s ultrasonic waves, or did he have other superpowers?


    But no¡­ No superpowers were awakened. Eventually, the protagonist, Bruce Wayne, started the first fight in the entire movie. He disagreed with the idea of the League of Shadows that the wicked should be killed directly.


    The fight was pretty exciting. However, he never showed any extraordinary powers from the beginning to the end. The biggest gain of this journey was that the protagonist overcame his fear and turned it into his power.


    But the part in superhero movies that the audiences looked forward to the most¡ªthe scene where the hero got his superpower¡ªdidn¡¯t appear.


    After returning to Gotham City, Bruce Wayne started nning and preparing his superhero suit and equipment. Herring assumed Batman was a superhero that used dark technology.


    That would be quite nice! After Bruce Wayne put on the suit and became Batman, Herring found this entire look very handsome!


    Still¡­ Herring felt like something was missing. This suit didn¡¯t seem to have any impressive functions. It couldn¡¯t fly or change its shape. It also didn¡¯t have things like built-in micro missiles or repulsors in the gauntlets.


    It seemed that the only use of this suit¡­ was to turn Bruce Wayne, a billionaire on the outside, into Batman, the guardian of Gotham City.


    And yet, even if he put on the Batman suit, he was still a mortal, a mortal who could be injured by a bullet and be affected by poisonous gas.


    But it was this mortal hero who took on the responsibility to protect Gotham City.


    Herring finished the entire movie without apse in concentration. She didn¡¯t think about why Batman didn¡¯t have superpowers anymore in the end.


    The process of Bruce Wayne oveing his fear and finally merging with it to be Batman was way more real and profound than those superheroes flying in the sky like Gods that Supernova Pictures created.


    However, Herring felt like her anticipation wasn¡¯t fully satisfied. She just thought something was missing.


    She was indeed a little disappointed because Batman didn¡¯t have any impressive superpowers or dark technology. This feeling arose when she looked at the movie as an intruder.


    It was a Level S Dream Seed like the others, but Batman, who didn¡¯t have superpowers, made Herring feel like he would definitely be at a disadvantage when he confronted the other superheroes in the future.


    As a movie viewer and a fan, though, Herring thought that Batman Begins was a pretty good movie. But it was just that¡ªpretty good.


    If there were enough screenings, its performance at the box office would definitely not be bad. Still, it was asking too much topete with Supernova Pictures in terms of poprity. At least Batman Begins couldn¡¯t make Herring imagine a bright future where Batman was a big hit around the world.


    When Batman Begins reached the end, Herring finally realized¡­ Where was the character Joker? She never saw Joker in the entire movie.


    But soon, a coda at the end responded to Herring¡¯s doubts¡­


    Batman¡¯s most trusted friend and partner, Commissioner James Gordon, gave Batman a card representing the Joker, heralding the appearance of a new viin.


    <i>Joker is finally here!</i>?Her long-lost sense of anticipation was fulfilled this time. She believed that the character, Batman, had a lot of potential and that there would be more wonderful stories in the future!


    And then¡­ it ended. After Batman said ¡°I¡¯ll look into it,¡± the credits rolled out, marking the end of the movie.


    Fuck!


    Herring almost took out the pistol she carried with her to destroy the credits appearing on the screen. She wished to force the projectionist to show her what was next immediately.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already sat here for two hours. Did you expect this movie to be four hours long? But the new image of that guy, Dark Side, is pretty nice. I just don¡¯t know what his new Dream Maker was thinking. That¡¯s a character made with a Level S Dream Seed, but he¡¯s a mortal that has no superpowers at all,¡± Maine said.


    Herring didn¡¯t bother to argue with herrade. She thought one of the charms of Batman was that he confronted the criminals in Gotham City and the corrupt bureaucracy as a mortal.


    The problem was, what about the Joker? She had been looking forward to seeing him in action, but that was it?


    While Herring was feeling a little disappointed, a weirdugh suddenly resounded in the entire movie theater.


    Next, a shaky shot appeared on the screen. It wasn¡¯t filmed with a professional camera. Instead, someone was holding a handheld camera to film himself.


    That person was the Joker. While pointing the handheld camera at himself, he seemed to be gazing at the audience through the screen. He said something very simple¡­


    Let me tell you a joke¡­


    This confusing character and scene soon ended. The movie theater was reverberating with the evil and unpleasantugh.


    After that, the premiere date and venue for the next movie, ¡°The Dark Knight,¡± appeared on the screen. It happened to be in Europe¡­ and the release date was the same as that of ¡°The sh 2!¡±


    ¡°I want to know all the details of your looting n for Europe. Arrange the flight to Europe for me in advance,¡± Herring lowered her voice and said.


    ¡°Yes, Captain.¡±


    Maine felt like the vicious Captain of Team T was finally back. However, rather than participating in the operation of looting Dream Seeds, she was more likely going to kill the producers of Batman behind the scenes.

 Chapter 62 - Coming Soon

    <h4>Chapter 62: Coming Soon</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Batman Begins was screened smoothly in American theaters.


    Qiu Ren had no idea how many games Ocean Dream Media was ying with the theater operators in the United States as the overseas publisher during this period.


    ¡°Have the first-day results at the United States box officee out?¡±


    ¡°Ourpany is still checking the data. I think they¡¯ll send it to us very soon.¡±


    In Qiu Ren¡¯s core dream, the production team of the cinema version of Batman Begins was discussing various matters with him after the movie was released.


    While filming Batman, Qiu Ren¡¯s core dream was used as the meeting room for the production team from Ocean Dream Media to discuss the production of the cinema version.


    For this, Qiu Ren even used the Level B Dream Seed he had to expand the area of his core dream.


    It went from a ruin to a shed and a vi dedicated to movie productions.


    The production team always stayed inside the studio while they were filming the movie. Qiu Ren also advised them not to go to the vi area next to them out of curiosity.


    The production team from Ocean Dream Media didn¡¯t ask why. They helped Qiu Ren control every detail in the Batman Trilogy in a fully professional manner.


    Qiu Ren was a total amateur in movie production. In fact, he was just a mascot most of the time when he sat in the shed. For the rest of the time, he answered some questions of the crew.


    When the filming officially started, Qiu Ren brought the filming crew to Gotham City again.


    Today was the day they looked at the performance of the first movie in the Batman Trilogy, Batman Begins, at the opening day box office.


    Even though the production team members here were all uncles and aunts from other rtives¡¯ families, they had put in a lot of effort in the cinema version of Batman.


    And now, the result for the child they raised with hard work was finally out. The entire studio was shrouded in a tense and nervous atmosphere.


    ¡°We¡¯ve got the result of the opening day box office! The cinema version grossed¡­ $650,000 in the United States the first day.¡±


    Once the opening day box office result was announced, the atmosphere around the entire production team dropped to the freezing point. A slightly disappointed and solemn expression appeared on everyone¡¯s faces.


    Qiu Ren could understand their feelings. In the original world, Batman Begins had grossed tens of millions of dors at the opening day box office in American movie theaters. That was even in 2005.


    The sh had grossed over 120 million at the opening day box office easily.


    The personal films of superheroes under Supernova Pictures had all grossed over tens of millions the first day at the box office, or they wouldn¡¯t even tell anyone.


    Even the personal movie of Dark Side back then had grossed six million on the opening day.


    So, the performance of Batman at the box office could be said to be a brutal death.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pull a long face. With so few screenings in the American cinemas, it¡¯s already pretty good for Batman to gross $650,000 on the first day! Didn¡¯t we get millions in the movie theaters in our country?¡±


    Director Feng Nian pped and tried to lighten the atmosphere in the studio.


    ¡°Batman is definitely no worse than any other superhero.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s exactly because the movie¡¯s quality isn¡¯t worse than any superhero that makes us feel bad when we see the result,¡± said the cameraman responsible for filming.


    ¡°This is something we can¡¯t control. North American theaters are suppressed by Supernova Pictures. However, some movie theaters have expressed their interest in increasing the number of screenings. Our performance at the box office will get better in the future.¡± Director Feng Nian kept encouraging the filming crew.


    This encouragement didn¡¯t help much, but Director Feng Nian wasn¡¯t worried. He led this production team confidently. Just a loss at the early stage couldn¡¯t affect their filming status.


    In the meantime, he had to talk to Qiu Ren about various things he had to pay attention to in Europe. But suddenly, a ck shadow appeared behind Qiu Ren.


    The production team in the studio wasn¡¯t frightened. They knew it was Dark Side¡¯s incarnation.


    ¡°I¡­ am ready.¡±


    Dark Side¡¯s deep voice was full of the awakening of death.


    He was ready to separate the manic evil thought yearning for chaos in his mind, the part that represented nightmares, and turn it into the character, Joker.


    The separation couldn¡¯t be reversed. After the extraction, he could still maintain his memories and personality as Dark Side, but his own character would be turned into that Dark Knight of Gotham City, Batman.


    ¡°Then¡­ let¡¯s get started, everyone.¡±


    Qiu Ren nced over the entire production team in the studio. They all looked like they had encountered a strong enemy.


    In Gotham City, reporters and police had always been high-risk upations, especially in the Joker¡¯s territory.


    However, the script of The Dark Knight was so fantastic that it was enough for them to record all the highlights¡­ in the constant battle between these two long-time enemies on the stage of Gotham City with their cameras.


    The production of the cinema version of ¡°The Dark Knight¡± began under such a tense atmosphere.


    ¡­


    Until mid-August, Batman Begins was screened in the United States for a bit longer than Qiu Ren expected.


    Overall, the movie grossed less than one-tenth at the box office than in Qiu Ren¡¯s previous life. The biggest reason was that the film row piece rate was low.


    Another reason was that the American audience in this world had been baptized by superheroes that had all kinds of cool settings. Hence, Batman, who didn¡¯t have superpowers, was slightly less attractive for those that were interested in him but were still not his fans.


    However, Batman was like Dark Souls. Once people became his fans, they would be his diehard fans.


    Batman Begins was quite a hit at the box office in the country, grossing a total of 140 million. Although this result was just ten a penny for Director Feng Nian, who had a masterpiece that grossed four billion, It was a different story for a college freshman like Qiu Ren.


    And yet, the Central Research Institute did everything to keep Qiu Ren, their ¡°intern,¡± a secret.


    Despite the dream media in the country trying to find the constructor behind Batman Begins, Qiu Ren¡¯s identity had never been exposed. Once it did, it would cause Qiu Ren a plethora of troubles. The resentment from Supernova Pictures was one. The dream invasion organizations around the whole world targeting him would be the other.


    Qiu Ren might have the protection of the Nightmare Dungeon of Dark Souls, but his core Dream Dungeon was still too immature. He needed protection from all parties¡­


    So, Qiu Ren made treats for the two Lords of Nightmare¡­ in his core Dream Dungeon today.


    ¡°Do you really taste something when you eat these?¡±


    Qiu Ren put a te of cake in front of Tapir. This Lord of Nightmare had been staying here since she came to Qiu Ren¡¯s core dream as a projectionst time.


    She was worried that her fellow Lord of Nightmare, Lian, had evil intentions towards Qiu Ren.


    It just so happened that Lian also had the same idea as Tapir. She found a ce to stay in the living room as well.


    Right now, one of these two Lords of Nightmare upied the dining table in the living room and the other the sofa. Both of them were on guard against each other.


    Qiu Ren had been busy with the construction of the Batman Trilogytely, so he didn¡¯t have time to take care of these two. Their projections couldn¡¯t cause any real damage to Qiu Ren¡¯s core dream anyway.


    ¡°No, but you can give them tastes, just like I can taste your anxiousness right now. Mr. Qiu Ren¡­ you taste sour and sweet.¡± Tapir used a fork to eat the cake Qiu Ren made for her with his Creation Points.


    Although this woman was a projection, she could absorb Qiu Ren¡¯s emotional energy.


    ¡°¡­Don¡¯t feed her too many Creation Points. Be careful. When her projection grows too much¡­ she may, in turn, devour your core dream.¡± Lian reminded Qiu Ren as she leaned against the sofa.


    ¡°Don¡¯t youe to sponge off free meals every day as well? Is the pain from the yers who y Battle Royale and Dark Souls still not enough for you guys?¡±


    Qiu Ren put a te of treats next to Lian a bit speechlessly. In Dream Dungeons, the food was tasteless.


    Dream Makers could indeed give food tastes, but this required arge number of Creation Points. Most Dream Makers wouldn¡¯t waste their points on it.


    ¡°Treats¡­ have something special about them¡­ which normal meals can¡¯tpare,¡± Tapir pointed at Qiu Ren with the fork in her hand and said.


    Qiu Ren moved his body away from the direction in which the fork was pointing because Tapir was eating his emotions as treats.


    ¡°So, why are you two here today?¡± While Qiu Ren was building the Dream Dungeon of Batman, he didn¡¯t forget to update the operation status of Battle Royale and Dark Souls.


    The poprity of Battle Royale was increasing gradually, and Tapir was also recovering. She could start torturing that Lord of Nightmare who wanted to devour her.


    Besides, some professional dream exploration organizations had started to settle in Battle Royale. It was just that these professional organizations couldn¡¯t find Qiu Ren, the official builder behind the game. They had no way to contact Fengdu Prison either, so the official league couldn¡¯t begin, only some small games.


    The increase in the poprity of Dark Souls was a little slower. What surprised Qiu Ren the most was¡­ Herring recruited those abandoned Dream Eaters one after another. They proimed their loyalty to Qiu Ren and injected the Blood of the Old God, bing one of the hunters.


    Herring seemed to be hatching some kind of conspiracy. Qiu Ren didn¡¯t question her. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem as long as she didn¡¯t cause trouble in his territory.


    ¡°Some¡­ dangerous guys¡­ areing. Maybe you shouldn¡¯t leave¡­ Mr. Qiu Ren,¡± Tapir said.


    ¡°You feel it too?¡± Lian was also here to notify Qiu Ren about this.


    ¡°Do you both feel those dangerous guys? Do you mean those Dream Seeds that are about to arrive in Europe?¡±


    Qiu Ren was indeed about to travel to Europe for a couple of days at state expense. Right now, the whole world knew that there would be a few newborn Dream Seeds at the border of Europe.


    The dream media and filmpanies around the world had been exerting themselvestely, taking out all the trump cards they had and stuffing them all together in the cinemas in Europe.


    They did this to ensnare those wild Level S Dream Seeds.


    There were many small countries in the world that had only Level A Dream Seeds. They hadn¡¯t even seen a Level S Dream Seed.


    So, Europe organized an Advent International Film Festival.


    Only regions that didn¡¯t have superpowers, including Europe, Africa, and the Middle East, were forced to organize this kind of international film festival with a smile.


    ¡°There are a couple of energies¡­ They¡¯re very unstable¡­¡± Tapir said.


    ¡°So, if I go to Europe¡­ am I still within the scope of your protection?¡±


    ¡°Of course. You entered into a contract with me. No matter where you are in the material world, my children and I can protect you.¡±


    Lian was very confident about this. There was even a hint of superiority in her tone. This was the superiority she had always had when she confronted Tapir.


    <i>I protected him when the Dream Eaters invaded his dream. What did you do?</i>


    ¡°I¡­ can too, but I just don¡¯t want¡­ this living room to have one more¡­ psycho.¡±


    Tapir finished the treats in her hands. She put down the fork she was holding and spoke while gently wiping her mouth with a handkerchief.


    It turned out she just didn¡¯t want to have one more roommate here?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be careful with the ensnaring. I don¡¯t want to take care of one more Lord of Nightmare either.¡±


    After Qiu Ren fed them, he watched them leave his core dream.


    He had been preparing for so long¡­ he could finally put The Dark Knight on screen.

 Chapter 63 - The Invincible Superhero

    <h4>Chapter 63: The Invincible Superhero</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Paris¡­ The Advent Film Festival set off a craze for traveling in Europe around the entire world.


    Because on the film festival¡¯s opening day, thetest masterpieces of all dream mediapanies in the world would only be released in European countries.


    As the capital of one of the few major countries in Europe, there had been a surge in the number of touriststely.


    The movie theaters in Paris were sold out. In a blink of an eye, the rush to buy movie tickets had spread all over Europe.


    The tickets for a popr movie were hard to get. One of the most difficult to buy was the movie tickets for The sh 2.


    Even though the movie theaters in Europe had arranged as many screenings for The sh 2 as possible, the tickets were still sold out in a heartbeat.


    If it wasn¡¯t that Supernova Pictures had to ensnare those iing Dream Seeds, they would have directly opened their Dream Dungeon to the public for people to watch the movie.


    Among all the fans, Jim¡¯s girlfriend was undoubtedly the luckiest one. She only got the tickets to the premiere of The sh 2 but also the dynamic performance version.


    A dynamic performance version meant that¡­ the contents on the screen weren¡¯t filmed in advance. It was a real-time live broadcast in which the director¡¯s camera followed the sh in the Dream Dungeon.


    Although the real-time live broadcast would follow the storyline of The sh 2, arge number of diehard fans of the sh, crew members behind the scenes, and even other superheroes would make an appearance in this live broadcast.


    So, there would be unexpected surprises in the development of the entire story!


    Sometimes, the dynamic performance version would even be more popr than the filmed cinema version, especially for fans who had watched the cinema version¡­


    Jim followed his girlfriend into the movie theater and was ready to feel the surprises outside of the storyline of the cinema version of The sh 2.


    In fact, his girlfriend wanted to go to the main world of the Dream Dungeon of The sh 2¡­ to participate and y as a small citizen herself.


    Unfortunately, the global server of the Dream Dungeon of the sh had always been fully loaded. It was even more difficult to squeeze inside than buying a ticket to the premiere.


    Right now, being able to sit in the movie theater was already enough to excite his girlfriend.


    Jim was a bit calmer. He wasn¡¯t a diehard fan of superheroes. After he watched the cinema version of the movie, The sh 2, with his girlfriend, he could only say that it was quite good.


    However, after a few days, his girlfriend brought him here to watch this dynamic performance version.


    Even though it was the dynamic performance version, he felt frustrated, like he was eating leftovers.


    Jim could only pray that the fans ying citizens in the Dream Dungeon of The sh had slightly better acting skills.


    Jim had seen the recorded dynamic performance version of a lot of movies in the past. Basically, the dynamic performance versions of all movies were quite hrious, no matter how deep and tragic the movies were.


    The fans appearing inside were all good at performing. In fact, some of their acts even became ssics.


    In the most basic detective movie, the most conventional beginning would be that the detective protagonist pointed at a person and yelled, ¡°He¡¯s the suspect! Get him quickly!¡±


    The most amazing thing Jim had ever watched was in a romantic movie with parting scenes. A female fan directly took the female lead away and saved her, who was supposed to be dead.


    So, Jim looked forward to seeing what performances the fans in the Dream Dungeon of The sh 2 could bring to the audience in front of the screen.


    Unfortunately, once the dynamic performance version started, Jim¡¯s hopes were dashed very soon as the story progressed.


    The movie had just been released for less than three days, so those who could get into the Dream Dungeon of The sh 2 in such a short time were undoubtedly the fanatics of the sh. It wasn¡¯t even too much to call them his believers.


    These fanatics would definitely not restrain themselves in order to present themselves in front of their idol.


    Supernova Pictures already had experience regarding this. They asked the director to adjust the camera angles and let the characters yed by their crew members appear in the shots, trying their best to maintain the development and context of the plot of The sh 2.


    However, there were still some distractive shots where a couple fans came out and yelled with a shrill voice, ¡°Baby, I love you! Take me away!¡±


    Jim was a bit disappointed as he watched. The crew members in the Dream Dungeon indeed changed some small parts of the plot, but the arrangement was too intentional. It left Jim feeling very awkward.


    The plot of the dynamic performance version of The sh 2 finally reached thest part under such a dull and awkward atmosphere.


    The overall plot was the same, without any changes that made Jim¡¯s eyes brighten up. Those believers and fans, who tried to appear in the camera regardless of their bottom line, made people feel annoyed.


    Those crew members arranged by Supernova Pictures, who deliberately changed a little bit of the plot, made Jim feel a bit bored.


    The overall impression he had was that he watched The sh 2 again.


    Unlike his girlfriend, who kept yelling excitedly next to him, Jim felt truly unpleasant right now, as if he had eaten leftovers, cold pizza, and soaked chips.


    But thank God, it was going to end soon.


    The story had already developed to the final ending, where the sh went to fight with the viin, ¡°Negative,¡± by himself in order to save his captured girlfriend.


    This was an earth-shattering fight in the cinema-version movie, so Jim didn¡¯t think the producer of The sh 2 would change anything here.


    And yet, when the sh anxiously rushed to the battle venue¡­ Jim, who was already a little sleepy, was immediately attracted by the scene on the screen.


    The superviin in the cinema version of The sh 2, Negative¡­ was dead.


    The superviin, who was supposed to have the final fight with the sh here, turned into a dead body. His corpse was lying on the battle venue when the sh arrived.


    At this moment, not only the viewers in front of the screen were shocked, but even the superhero himself, the sh, was startled.


    ¡°Kurtos!¡± The sh yelled the name of that viin, Negative. Then, he said his next line, ¡°Give me back¡­ Jane?¡±


    Before the sh finished his line, his anger and spirit immediately cooled down¡­ This young superhero froze there, looking at the dead body lying on the ground.


    The sh was a superhero for teenagers and kids. No matter how evil the viins were, the sh would only send them to jail after beating them.


    Shots of blood and death were even fewer.


    Besides, Negative was also his friend in terms of character rtions. He just ended up embarking on a wrong path because of jealousy.


    Negative was defeated by him and sent to jail in the cinema version. After he got out of prison, the two of them reconciled and reached a happy ending that was full of positive energy.


    But now¡­ this positive, perfect ending was destroyed.


    ¡°Kurtos?¡±


    The sh carefully walked closer to Negative¡¯s dead body. He didn¡¯t know what exactly happened. He thought his rebellious friend was nning some kind of a conspiracy.


    However, when he saw the appearance of Negative¡¯s body, he was horrified to find that Negative¡¯s face was covered with a pale foundation. A terrifying smile was drawn on his lips with blood!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The sh was startled, and he took a big step back. Yet, he still mustered the courage to get closer to Negative¡¯s dead body.


    He found a card that represented the ¡°Joker¡± on Negative¡¯s body. There was a simple sentence written on the card.


    ¡°Come find me.¡±


    The meaning was quite obvious. But¡­


    Who? Find who¡­


    At this moment, this young hero, who was confident that he could defeat the viin in the end, felt his heart full of fear and anxiousness once the superviin he had to beat was killed by someone unknown.


    <i>What should I do¡­ now?</i>


    The sh looked around. He was asking his creator, the director of The sh 2, but his creator didn¡¯t answer him.


    In the end, his gazended on an empty chair. ording to the original script, his girlfriend should be tied to that chair.


    When he defeated the viin, Negative, he would be able to hug his girlfriend ande to a perfect ending.


    And now, nothing was there¡­ The superviin he had to beat was murdered brutally and his girlfriend was missing. The happy ending wouldn¡¯te.


    But he was a superhero¡­


    The sh looked at the ¡°JOKER¡± card in his hands once again. A location was written on it.


    As a superhero, no matter how big the danger was and how strong the viins were, he could turn danger into peace and defeat the viins,ing to a happy ending.


    This was just a new viin. No matter who left this card here, the sh must let that person know that he would beat all the viins in this world and have the final victory as a superhero!

 Chapter 64 - Im Your Fan

    <h4>Chapter 64: I¡¯m Your Fan</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Great! Those screenwriters from Supernova Pictures did something unique towards the ending!


    Jim was originally a little sleepy, but when he saw the new development, he lost his sleep. He was hooked!


    Negative, who was supposed to be the final boss, was killed early. The murderer did a frightening clown makeup on Negative and captured the sh¡¯s girlfriend. Then, he left a message asking the sh to go to the city center.


    Jim¡¯s expectations grew after seeing this. A new and ruthless viin had appeared in this superhero world intended for teenagers and children.


    Such a development was very novel for viewers like him. Not only Jim, but the movie also caught the attention of the others in the theater right away.


    Those female fans even stopped talking. They all looked at the sh closely as he dashed to the city center.


    They wanted to know who that cruel viin was. At the same time, they were worried if the sh could safelye out of danger like he always did!


    In the world of the sh, the TV station of this city was in the city center¡­ The sh used his superpower to rush to the highest floor of the TV station.


    He was on his guard against attacks that might appear around him. Suddenly, a gun shot at him.


    The bullet certainly couldn¡¯t hit the superhero. The sh dodged the bullet with his superpower. When he turned around, he saw someone wearing a clown mask standing right there.


    His first reaction was to sh towards the other party in a blink and punch that person down on the ground.


    ¡°Who are you? Where¡¯s Jane?¡±


    The sh yelled at the man lying on the ground. However, when the clown mask on his face fell off, the sh found that he was the director of the TV station!


    He was forced to stand there with his hands tied up with a gun by someone, which was why it looked like he was the murderer.


    By the time the sh realized he was in a trap, it was toote.


    Suddenly, a weirdugh came from the dark. The sh turned around and looked over. A clown¡­ in a purple suit with terrifying makeup walked out of the shadows.


    When this character appeared, Jim felt some kind of strange pressure. He got a profound impression at first nce¡­ However, he didn¡¯t remember anything about this clown.


    Was this a viin that would appear in ¡°The sh 3?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time to end the farce of ying a superhero,¡± the Joker slowly walked towards the sh and said.


    ¡°A farce? I¡­ am the superhero who guards this world!¡±


    The sh wanted to use his superpowers again to rush towards the Joker, who was behaving weirdly.


    But suddenly, some ck lights shone in the surroundings, covering the interior of the entire building.


    The sh knew the lights. Just like any invincible superhero had a weakness, his weakness in The sh 2 was the negative reversing device developed by the superviin, Negative.


    This device could eliminate his superpower and turn him back into a normal person.


    This device was supposed to be used in his final showdown with Negative, but now, someone had installed it on this TV station.


    The sh took a step forward but fell to the ground. He still couldn¡¯t react to the loss of his superpower. At this time, the Joker came to his side and kicked his chest hard.


    The sharp pain ran from his ribs to his senses.


    In The sh 2, there was a scene where the sh lost his superpower and fought with Negative. Hence, he collected himself and was about to fight back¡­ And yet, he found that he was no match for the Joker at all!


    The Joker directly punched the sh, who had just gotten to his feet, onto the ground again. This punch made fans outside of the screen so scared that they covered their mouths.


    Then, the sh was beaten up by the Joker until he was knocked down on the ground and couldn¡¯t stand up anymore.


    Even the suit and mask representing this superhero, the sh, were taken off by the Joker.


    The Joker grabbed the sh¡¯s hair, so all the audiences in front of the screen could see the miserable look of this superhero.


    ¡°Let him go¡­¡± A fan in the theater prayed with a soft voice.


    Fans would certainly stand on the sh¡¯s side, including those outside the Dream Dungeon.


    The Joker broadcasted himself beating up the sh to the whole city through the TV station. The scene¡­ was shown on the TVs of the citizens and on the billboards on the streets.


    This act thoroughly incensed the fans of the sh in the Dream Dungeon. They all found weapons in various ways and rushed to the TV station, trying to save their superhero!


    However, the negative reversing device didn¡¯t only shut off the sh¡¯s superpowers but also stopped these crazy fans.


    ¡°Let him go!¡±


    ¡°You bastard!¡±


    The enraged fans kept shooting at the door with the firearms in their hands.


    ¡°You won¡¯t escape,¡± the sh said a line that didn¡¯t really match his role as a superhero.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    The Joker burst intoughter again. He let a fan of the sh outside of the door in.


    The shotgun in the hand of that fan looked sturdy. When she saw her superhero being beaten up like this, she pointed it at the Joker out of anger.


    However, the Joker¡¯s gun was faster. He raised the revolver in his hand, aimed at the arm of that fan, and squeezed the trigger.


    The bullet hit that fan of the sh without missing. Blood burst out of her shoulder, followed by a painful scream.


    The gunshot and the scream immediately startled Jim in front of the screen!


    <i>What¡¯s going on?</i>?Jim looked at the fan on the screen, who was lying on the ground and screaming as she covered her arm.


    She shouldn¡¯t be able to feel pain in the Dream Dungeon! This was also the reason why these fans could follow the superheroes without having to fear anything.


    Most Dream Dungeons didn¡¯t have a setting for the sense of pain. This would harm people¡¯s bodies in the real world. And yet, this shot from the Joker was obviously¡­ painful. 100%!


    As that fany on the ground, her painful cry resounded in the entire theater. At the same time, it also sounded in the ears of every fan in the Dream Dungeon of the sh.


    ¡°What¡­ exactly do you want?¡±


    The sh realized that the Joker¡¯s invasion seemed to have changed some rules in this Dream Dungeon World.


    ¡°Me? I just want to y a game with you.¡±


    The Joker grabbed the sh¡¯s hair as he stared at him. He then turned to the camera and said to almost ten thousand diehard fans of the sh in this Dream Dungeon and also the viewers watching this scene from a screen.


    ¡°I want to y a game with all of you!¡± The Joker pointed the gun in his hand at the sh¡¯s head and asked, ¡°Those people who treat you as a superhero, who will save them? Will they even risk their lives to save you when you¡¯re in danger?¡±


    The Joker asked this question with a threatening tone. The sh¡¯s heart shook once he heard it. Still, he mustered his courage under the gaze of his fans outside and said without showing his cowardly side, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ a superhero!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Really? Then, you¡¯re indeed the only one who can save them now,¡± said the Joker.


    <i>For sure! I¡¯m the only one who can beat you and save those fans.</i>?The sh originally thought like this, but the Joker suddenly took out a remote.


    ¡°But will they be willing to sacrifice themselves to save you?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The fans of the sh and the viewers outside the screen were dumbfounded.


    ¡°Let us vote!¡± The Joker let out some weirdughs and continued, ¡°You¡¯ll find that you can¡¯t escape this world or even this TV station right now. The only way to leave is by killing this¡­ so-called superhero you admire! You have the right to choose now!


    ¡°Do you want to die painfully here, enduring the pain of being blown to pieces and suffering from severe injuries in the real world¡­ to save the superhero you look up to¡­


    ¡°¡­Or kill this doll with a mask who has nothing to do with your lives and leave this boring farce? It¡¯s your choice. The way of voting¡±¡ªthe Joker picked up the sh from the ground and threw him on a chair. He then tied him up¡ª¡±is by shooting him!¡±


    His words suffocated the fans in front of the screen.


    Jim also covered his mouth and couldn¡¯t say a word. He widened his eyes, watching the development on the screen.


    The Joker let another fan of the sh in¡­


    ¡°Shoot, and you can leave this nightmare,¡± the Joker grabbed the sh¡¯s hair and said to that fan.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡±


    That fan started breathing rapidly, and his hands holding the gun kept shaking. He wanted to aim at the Joker subconsciously, but the Joker was one step ahead. He shot his arm, making him fall to the ground and scream.


    Then came the next fan.


    There was a rifle in the hands of this fan. When she heard the painful cry of the two people next to her, her heart was dominated by fear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you¡­ want to leave this¡­ nightmare?¡± The Joker looked at the fan and said, ¡°You just have to shoot a fictitious piece of paper on the screen.¡±


    <i>Shooting a fictitious piece of paper? Right! This superhero, sh, is only a fictional image created in the Dream Dungeon.?</i>He was just an imaginary character in a dream, no matter how much she liked him.


    She didn¡¯t even know if he had self-consciousness or not. Perhaps it was just a program AI set by Supernova Pictures?


    So, that diehard fan raised the gun in her hands and pointed at the sh sitting on the chair.


    ¡°No¡­ No¡­¡± The sh yelled in fear. At this moment, he looked at the fan¡¯s shirt with his image printed on it and felt extremely sarcastic. ¡°No!¡±


    The desperate cry echoed through the screen and resounded in the ears of every viewer. At this moment, Jim didn¡¯t even want to blink.

 Chapter 65 - Fighting for Theater Screenings

    <h4>Chapter 65: Fighting for Theater Screenings</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Qiu Ren, the culprit, had just reached Europe with the Central Research Institute. He was here as an intern of the dream mediapanies of the Celestial Empire.


    It was impossible for them to take the body of the Dream Seed overseas. Hence, they could only use the Dream Maker, who entered a contract with it, to be the bait.


    They had no idea what kind of Dream Seeds Qiu Ren, this Dream Maker of Battle Royale, Dark Souls, and the Batman Trilogy, could ensnare.


    Meanwhile, Qiu Ren was listening to the discussion on the screenings of The Dark Knight between Director Feng Nian and the European movie theaters.


    There were three movies from the Celestial Empire joining the Advent Film Festival. The first two already had a certain number of screenings, but not too many were assigned to The Dark Knight.


    It reached the point where there might only be one screening in a movie theater each day.


    This made other people think that this was just a test screening for the movie instead of being officially released.


    What made Qiu Ren¡¯s stomach hurt was that¡­


    In order to maximize the attraction of the arriving Dream Seeds, he must make sure that most of the fan power regions of the dream movies and dream games that were used as bait were concentrated in Europe.


    This ensnaring experience had been summarized by people in the past. If they used a worldwide popr production, the arriving Dream Seeds would be lost instead.


    Otherwise, The Dark Knight would have already been released around the world.


    Batman Begins got a small number of Batman fans in the country. They were now waiting for the second movie, The Dark Knight, to release. For this, some diehard fans even bought flight tickets toe to Europe for the premiere.


    And yet, they still couldn¡¯t find the screening time of The Dark Knight after visiting several movie theaters. Looking around, there was only a full schedule for The sh 2 and productions created by European dream mediapanies.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already given you enough screenings for the two movies, ¡®Ascension¡¯ and ¡®Yajiao Spear¡­¡¯ It¡¯s really difficult for us to assign more screenings to this production, which is simr to The sh 2. Besides, you don¡¯t really care about this production, do you?¡±


    The person talking to Director Feng Nian was a young woman with long blonde hair. Her attire was more like a clergywoman than a theater worker.


    Qiu Ren, who was sitting next to her, took a look at her name tag. Mia Krato.


    When Qiu Ren nced at her, her gaze also met Qiu Ren¡¯s, but she soon looked away and put her attention on Director Feng Nian.


    The Level SS Dream Seed in Europe was the World of Gods, and it was shared by many countries. Therefore, the religious atmosphere in European countries in this world was much stronger than in his original world.


    The most popr religion in this world integrated both culture and entertainment. Simply put, the missionaries in this world never used the Bible when they preached nor stopped people to tell them how good their religion was.


    Instead, they pped their targets¡¯ faces with games or movies their God was cast in, saying, ¡°Go and y quickly! Let me tell you, the game of our sect is super interesting! I assure you that you¡¯ll enter the pit and be a diehard fan of our religion after ying it!¡±


    So, it was normal for the clergy of various religions from the European countries to gather and control the movie theaters in Europe.


    Miss Mia seemed like a devout believer of the world of Gods too. She was fair and unbiased in handling the theater screenings.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t that we don¡¯t care¡­¡± Director Feng Nian said as he nced at Qiu Ren.


    Qiu Ren raised his hand and gestured to Director Feng Nian that it wasn¡¯t necessary to say these polite remarks to save his face.


    For the Celestial Empire, The Dark Knight indeed had a lower priority. The two productions the Celestial Empire used for the Advent Film Festival this time, Ascension and Yajiao Spear, were both intended to ensnare Dream Seeds of the wilderness and historical genre.


    These were the areas the Celestial Empire was good at.


    So, The Dark Knight, which was used to ensnare Dream Seeds with the superhero and sci-fi genre, was more like an extra.


    Besides, The sh 2, with a simr theme, had already received bursting box office results in theaters in Europe and the United States soon after it was released. Under Supernova Pictures¡¯ pressure, it was difficult for the theaters in Europe to arrange too many screenings for The Dark Knight, considering the circumstances.


    When Director Feng Nian was about to say something, a staff member of the theater barged in. He came to Mia¡¯s side and whispered in her ear.


    Mia¡¯s originally tense and serious expression quickly turned into shock and from shock to deep worry¡­ Qiu Ren looked at the change in her expression and instinctively realized something might have happened.


    ¡°Miss Mia¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± Director Feng Nian asked.


    ¡°Someone invaded the world of The sh, which is ying the dynamic performance version! He captured the sh and the audience in the Dream Dungeon.¡±


    While telling Director Feng Nian about this incident, Mia gathered the staff members under hermand. She started evacuating the viewers in that theater.


    ¡°There has been a terrorist invasion and hijacking in the dynamic performance version of The sh. Evacuate the audience in theaters A5, A6, A7, B6, D7, and D8 immediately! I repeat! Evacuate the audience in theater A5, A6, A7, B6, D7, and D8 immediately!¡±


    ¡°Has such a situation happened before?¡± Qiu Ren asked Director Feng Nian with a soft voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s happened several times when the dynamic performance version of a movie was hijacked by an illegal invasion organization during the release period. Then, the invasion organization used this to threaten the government. This is categorized as a terrorist attack. However, it¡¯s rare for it to happen in a Level S Dream Dungeon that has poprity like The sh, or I should say it¡¯s never happened before.¡±


    Director Feng Nian was quite experienced. There had always been some malicious invasions in Dream Dungeons, and the European countries were the hardest-hit areas. Right now, every movie theater had appropriate emergency ns.


    However, the only thing the movie theater could do was to evacuate the viewers watching the dynamic performance version.


    If it was hijacked by a terrorist invasion organization, even the dynamic performance version of a children¡¯s movie would immediately turn into a production restricted to adults.


    Invaders could do whatever they wanted in a Dream Dungeon. They could do all kinds of crazy things, giving the audience an extremely severe trauma and causing adverse effects.


    It was just that the evacuation this time had run into some problems. The audience¡­ didn¡¯t want to leave.


    ¡°What do you mean the audience doesn¡¯t want to leave?¡± Mia doubted that the staff member reporting to her had made a bad joke.


    ¡°They all want to stay and watch the ending. It seems that the story of The sh 2 has be more interesting after the intruder entered the dream world,¡± the staff member replied.


    ¡°More exciting? How is that possible?¡±


    What was so interesting about the deration of a terrorist and a scene of violence?! They would only destroy the plot carefully orchestrated by the director and screenwriters and ruin the entire movie!


    Mia was experienced in handling incidents in this area. Hence, she couldn¡¯t understand why so many viewers chose to stay and watch the character they liked being tortured.


    ¡°Show me the dynamic performance version of The sh 2 here!¡± Mia issued an order through the walkie-talkie.


    Soon, The sh 2 was yed on the screen in Mia¡¯s office. Then¡­


    ¡°Ahem, ahem¡­¡±


    Qiu Ren was choked by his own saliva. At this moment, he was really d that he didn¡¯t drink water, or he would definitely spurt out the water onto Mia¡¯s face.


    The face of Joker appeared on the screen. He was tying the sh, who had been beaten out of human shape, to the chair.


    When the camera turned, someone in a shirt with the sh on it, definitely a diehard fan, was pointing an automatic rifle at the sh with shaking hands. She had a struggling and painful expression on her face.


    The shots presented in this scene were something that children shouldn¡¯t watch!


    Fuck! The Dark Knight had just been released, yet the Joker had already run to another superhero world for a visit.


    Qiu Ren could guess the reason why the Joker could intrude the world of the sh so easily and without warning. It was because¡­ the predecessor of the Joker, Dark Side, was a member of Superhero World.


    The sh was a new hero who looked up to Dark Side in the small settings created by his diehard fans. So, it was a piece of cake for Dark Side to enter the sh¡¯s world. This couldn¡¯t even be regarded as an invasion.


    That was how the Joker availed the opportunity to get in.


    Director Feng Nian also made a slightly strange expression at this moment. He wiped off the non-existent sweat on his forehead and looked at Qiu Ren with inquiring eyes.


    He seemed to be asking Qiu Ren if he could call the Joker back.


    Such an invasion during the release period would be regarded as a terrorist attack!


    By then, it wouldn¡¯t just be the problem of having too few screenings for The Dark Knight. Europe would probably ban it directly due to security concerns.


    The problem was that Qiu Ren couldn¡¯t ask the Joker toe back. The Joker was a nightmare consciousness¡­ He would never listen to anyone.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Director Feng Nian lowered his voice and asked.


    ¡°What else can we do? We can only let him deal with it.¡±


    Qiu Ren looked at the immoral scene created by the Joker on the screen, the struggling expression of the fan, and the desperate cry of the sh.


    This scene was indeed frightening. Even if he didn¡¯t know what started it, he felt like his heart was squeezed tightly by just watching the current development. He couldn¡¯t even move his eyes away.


    The person in charge of the movie theater, Mia, was also the same. She stared at the scene on the screen. For a second, she even forgot to respond to the inquiries on the walkie-talkie.


    This was a good plot. This was an amusing development!


    The scene created by the Joker alone was enough to make the viewers sit there without blinking and unwilling to leave for a long time.


    Then, what about adding a fighting scene of Batman and the Joker?


    If the movie theaters in Europe weren¡¯t willing to arrange more screenings for The Dark Knight, then they would fight for it with their strength! The Joker had already made his move.


    Qiu Ren should let the real superhero save the scene!

 Chapter 66 - Im Your Idol

    <h4>Chapter 66: I¡¯m Your Idol</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    It had been a long time since Jim was deeply invested in a movie. At the moment, he felt like his heart was being squeezed tightly by a hand.


    When that diehard fan, who was wearing the merchandise shirt of the sh and was still yelling ¡°baby, I love you¡± a second ago, pointed the automatic rifle in her hands at the sh sitting on the chair with a devastated look on her face¡­


    Then, the sh¡¯s painful begging and his whimpering were extremely clear in Jim¡¯s ears.


    What Jim realized at this moment was that a person¡¯s support and love for their superhero could be so fragile.


    But ording to normal plot development, the current script should arrive at a turning point.


    The normal development would be the sh would survive and break free from the ties of the Joker, sessfully taking him down and saving the fans. It would be a happy ending.


    As Jim watched the sh beg, he even prayed for the turning point toe. The scene was just too devastating. However¡­


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, please leave the movie theater through the safety passage in an orderly manner. The dynamic performance version of The sh 2 on screen right now has been invaded by an illegal organization! There will be arge number of shots that make you feel ufortable. Please leave the theater in an orderly manner right away.¡±


    The staff member of the cinema suddenly shouted in the theater with a loudspeaker.


    That clown wasn¡¯t a character arranged in The sh 2 by Supernova Pictures? He was an intruder?


    This meant that everything happening on the screen was real. There wasn¡¯t any pre-arranged script, there wasn¡¯t a turning point where the sh broke free from the ties and took down the Joker, there wasn¡¯t hope¡­


    Jim¡¯s girlfriend couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore. She pulled Jim¡¯s sleeve and asked him to leave with her.


    And then, there came a gunshot!


    That fan of the sh pulled the trigger in the end. This gunshot made the hearts of all the viewers in the movie theater skip a beat!


    Jim¡¯s heart felt like it was being torn apart at this moment. He watched the bullet shot towards the sh on the chair.


    But suddenly, the screen turned dark. The bullet didn¡¯t hit the sh but a ck cloak.


    What happened?


    Jim and the viewers in the theater were dumbfounded at this moment.


    As the camera zoomed out on the screen, that fan who fired also froze there. She looked at the tall figure that suddenly appeared between the Joker, and her and the sh.


    As expected, another hero of Supernova Pictures came to help!


    Even though Jim could guess the plot, he was still a little thrilled at this moment. Was it Supernova or Nighthaven?


    But no¡­ Jim didn¡¯t recall anything about the person who suddenly appeared. However, he soon saw the bat logo on this hero¡¯s chest. A bat¡­ Batman? A new hero.


    While Jim was wondering, Batman had already attacked. He threw a punch on the Joker¡¯s face and knocked the Joker on the ground.


    The Joker didn¡¯t get up after falling. Instead, he let out a weirdugh again¡­


    ¡°So¡­ you still came in the end,¡± the Joker on the ground said to Batman.


    Batman didn¡¯t answer. He grabbed the Joker¡¯s cor silently and was about to pull him out of here.


    But then, the fan holding an automatic rifle also reacted. She pointed the gun in her hands at the Joker!


    And yet, before she pulled the trigger, Batman suddenly took out his Batarang and threw it towards that fan.


    The Batarang hit the body of the automatic rifle, turning it into scrap metal right away.


    At this moment, there was a confused look on the fan¡¯s face. The viewers outside the screen also gave a puzzled expression.


    <i>Aren¡¯t you here to help us kill this asshole viin? Why did you save him?</i>


    ¡°The game¡­ isn¡¯t over yet, Batman.¡± The Joker then took out a remote and pressed the button on it!


    At this moment, Jim and the audience all shouted ¡°no.¡± Because of the superhero¡¯s confusing behavior just now, the Joker was about to activate the detonator.


    However, the explosion they expected didn¡¯t happen. The button that the Joker pressed wasn¡¯t a detonator, but¡­ a button for opening the door of this room.


    Once the door opened, those furious fans holding weapons outside were all let in.


    These fans of the sh were first stunned. But soon, their minds were upied by the anger of being fooled and threatened by the Joker.


    Besides, the Joker looked so miserable as hey on the ground right now, plus there were so many fans of the sh here.


    This further increased the evil thoughts and viciousness in the minds of these fans.


    They held the weapons in their hands up and rushed towards the Joker, ready to vent their hatred and anger on him.


    Perhaps the resentment in their hearts could only be eliminated by killing this fucking clown.


    ¡°You deserve to die!¡± A fan of the sh holding a shotgun went right past Batman and pointed the gun at the Joker.


    Then, Batman finally made a move.


    He grabbed the barrel of the shotgun in the fan¡¯s hand and punched him in his face!


    The power of the punch was so strong that it reached a merciless point. The fan¡¯s nose was broken, and he fell to the ground while moaning.


    This punch stunned Jim. Not only him, but even the fans of the sh next to him were also dumbfounded.


    <i>What are you doing? Aren¡¯t you a superhero? How can you beat your fans as a superhero? Didn¡¯t you see that viin lying on the ground? He¡¯s the one you should punish!</i>


    And yet, Batman stood in front of the Joker just like that, staring at the fans trying to end the Joker¡¯s life with their firearms with a threatening gaze.


    These fans were frightened by Batman¡¯s fierceness. At that moment, someone shouted from the crowd, ¡°Is he with that clown?¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem to have superpowers¡­¡±


    ¡°Kill him! Save our sh!¡±


    When the first person yelled and took the lead, people following him felt much less pressure in their minds.


    Anger and hatred started to spread among the fans at an unimaginable speed. They dashed toward Batman, who was standing there alone, with weapons.


    After that¡­ they were violently beaten up!


    Batman put up an extremely wonderful fight and a fabulous demonstration of battling tactics for almost five to six minutes.


    There were some fans that had bulged muscles, apparently someone who had learned to fight and couldn¡¯t be provoked. Only these people dared to face Batman directly.


    However, they were no match for Batman at all. These people couldn¡¯t even survive the first round. They were knocked down in just a second.


    The fans of the sh, who tried to shoot Batman and kill the Joker with firearms, either had their weapons destroyed by the Batarang thrown out by Batman or hooked by the grapple gun at their feet and hung on the ceiling.


    After these five to six minutes of fighting scenes, which were thrilling for the audience outside of the screen, Batman was the only person standing in the entire room.


    The fans were all moaning painfully. Many more stood outside the door and dared note in.


    Great¡­ Jim truly had to exim that this fight with hard punches and the tactic game that surprised people could sometimes be more interesting than battles between those heroes with superpowers.


    However¡­


    ¡°Is Batman a viin too?¡±


    Jim¡¯s girlfriend held his arm anxiously. She didn¡¯t understand why Batman had to beat the fans of the sh up.


    They were only trying to kill this bad guy, the Joker, and save the sh, but Batman stopped them in the most violent way.


    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Jim couldn¡¯t think of a reason why Batman did that either.


    Beating fans up wasn¡¯t something a superhero could do or dared to do.


    Supernova Pictures relied on these fans to make money. Only if the fans wanted to y the viins would the superhero might cooperate and fight a little with them. It was all acting.


    However, Batman¡¯s attacks were real. He punched the sh and the fans of the superhero hard, making them so painful that they couldn¡¯t move. They would probably remember this violent beating clearly in reality.


    And the reason he did this was to save an evil viin.


    Did he want to stop working as a superhero?


    And yet, the Joker, who was protected by Batman, was stillughing without restraints.


    ¡°What¡­ do you want to prove in this fictional world? Batman? Justice? Faith? Or something else? Look at the reality. This is just a giant park. You, me¡­ and that kid are just facilities in the park.¡±


    These words the Joker yelled hit everyone¡¯s hearts once again, whether it was the audience in front of the screen or the fans of the sh inside.


    ¡°And the facilities in the park have no faith or justice. They can¡¯t possibly be superheroes who are being worshiped as well¡­ just like now¡­¡±


    While the Joker was speaking, the sound of the revolving wheel suddenly came. It didn¡¯te from the gun in the Joker¡¯s hands, but¡­ from the sh¡¯s hands!


    Batman turned his head to the side and saw that¡­ the sh, who had bruises all over his face, had picked up the Joker¡¯s revolver. He was pointing it at the Joker on the ground with a resentful, distorted look.


    ¡°Don¡¯t! sh, he shouldn¡¯t¡­ use the gun¡­¡± Jim¡¯s girlfriend covered her mouth again with tears welling up in her eyes.


    The worries and pain Jim¡¯s girlfriend had right now were even far beyond the moment when the sh was beaten up by the Joker.


    Jim knew that the sh had always been a majestic hero representing justice and light in his girlfriend¡¯s heart.


    But now, his messy look with a bruised face and his ferocious, resentful expression with the intention to kill the Joker weren¡¯t something a hero should have!


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    At this moment, Batman finally spoke. He wanted to stop the sh, but the sh pulled the firing pin of the revolver instead.


    Batman could onlyfort him with words.


    ¡°Why¡­ don¡¯t you let me kill him?¡± the sh asked.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re not a murderer. You¡¯re a hero,¡± Batman said these words slowly.


    When Jim and his girlfriend sitting next to him heard this, they were a bit tearful for some reason. Jim even heard his girlfriend mutter in a low voice, ¡°Right, right¡­¡±


    ¡°Is someone who lives¡­ in a world arranged by the creator and ys an arranged role still a hero?¡±


    The sh understood what the Joker meant. He had started to doubt his existence.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Batman said as he nced at the fans of the sh lying on the ground, ¡°But they¡­ think you are.


    ¡°Do you think you are?¡±


    The sh couldn¡¯t answer this question. He looked at the eyes of those fans lying on the ground, then lost his power and threw the gun in his hand. He slumped down on the floor.


    The Joker wanted to speak, but Batman punched his stomach, grabbed his cor, and dragged him to the edge of this building.


    When Batman was about to leave, the sh realized something. He immediately ran to Batman and yelled¡­


    ¡°Mr. Dark Side! Mr. Dark Side, is that you? Where have you been¡­ all this time? Why did you be¡­ like this?¡± Thinking of this, the sh quickly said, ¡°If you want toe back, our creator said you can¡­ film a joint production with me.¡±


    ¡°Dark Side is already gone. Right now¡­ there¡¯s only Batman.¡±


    Batman turned around and nced at the young hero who once looked up to him. He only left a sentence behind before he jumped off the building.


    The sh poked his head out and looked out the window. A person spreading his ck cloak and disappearing in the night like a bat appeared in the shot.


    Then, the entire movie came to an end. Even when the credits rolled down, Jim and the audience still didn¡¯t want to leave after a long time.


    The only thought in Jim¡¯s mind right now was that¡­ it was fucking nice!


    When did Batman debut as a superhero? Did he have a personal movie?


    Jim took out his phone and started searching for every information rted to Batman on the Inte.


    This coda that was less than twenty minutes in The sh 2 couldn¡¯t satisfy Jim at all. He wanted to know if the battle between Batman and the Joker continued within a minute!

 Chapter 67 - Qualified Fans

    <h4>Chapter 67: Qualified Fans</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    After that, not only did the number of screenings of The Dark Knight not increase, but they even decreased.


    The invasion of the Joker in the dynamic performance version of The sh 2 this time was categorized as a terrorist attack.


    Even though Batman came to bring the Joker back to Gotham City, the movie theaters in Europe had already realized the impacts of the Joker¡¯s invasion in The sh 2.


    This made the review departments of several movie theaters in Europe go to watch The Dark Knight again together.


    After watching it, they all said that it was fucking good! It made a new record in their evaluation of superhero productions. If they had to score it, they would definitely give it a full mark!


    Then, they reluctantly took down The Dark Knight one after another.


    The invasion in The sh had already proved to the movie theaters in Europe that the Joker was uncontroble.


    It was because the movie, The Dark Knight, was too fabulous.


    It was so fabulous that even those reviewers around Europe, who thought they only knew how to appreciate the caviar to the general and would only be interested in those literary films¡­ all watched the movie with great enthusiasm. They were stirred by the battle between the Joker and Batman.


    That was why they dared not to let the Joker out, at least not during the Advent Film Festival.


    Qiu Ren didn¡¯t know if they were truly scared that the Joker would make trouble at the Advent Film Festival or if they were worried about the rise of The Dark Knight¡­


    He had to think of a way for a breakthrough right now.


    Qiu Ren couldn¡¯t find a way to get the official recorded version of the Joker¡¯s invasion in the dynamic performance version of The sh 2.


    If there was no choice, Qiu Ren would have to use the recorded version from the perspective of Batman or the Joker.


    And yet, these two angles were both in the first-person perspective. He could use them, but the effect wasn¡¯t so good.


    Those viewers who watched the dynamic performance version of The sh 2¡­ couldn¡¯t wait to go to Gotham City to see the official battle between Batman and the Joker. However, they found that the number of screenings of The Dark Knight was miserably low. Some movie theaters near them even had no screenings at all.


    What should he do? Should he give up on the movie theaters and go on the streaming route? Or should he take the route of Dream Theater?


    And yet, whether it was former ortter, it would mean that The Dark Knight would be released around the entire world. Then, it would be like announcing their withdrawal from thepetition in the Advent Film Festival.


    While Qiu Ren was torn¡­ he received a text from Herring on a social media application.


    Qiu Ren had beenmunicating with this former Chief Assassin of the Dream Eaters with the username ¡°Cheems¡±tely.


    Usually, Herring just urged Qiu Ren to update the game when she looked for him. However, this time, she came to find him for another reason.


    ¡°The performance of that clown in a purple suit you arranged to invade the dream world of The sh 2 is totally amazing! When Batman came to beat those fools up, I almost shouted ¡®Argh~¡¯ in the scene!¡±


    Herring had turned into a fangirl now. She had lost her demeanor of a cold-blooded female assassin she had before.


    When Qiu Ren sent her an emoji of the yellow face wiping sweat, Herring finally realized that her behavior right now had greatly damaged her image.


    But Herring didn¡¯t know how she could restore her own image with words. If she were meeting him in reality, she only needed to put a knife at Qiu Ren¡¯s neck with a poker face and order him not tough.


    However, all Herring could do on the Inte was type an ellipsis.


    ¡°Were you also at the movie theater watching the dynamic performance version of The sh 2?¡± Qiu Ren didn¡¯t put this female assassin in a difficult position anymore. Instead, he got to proper business.


    ¡°Movie theaters? I would never waste money buying movie tickets for those superhero movies. Only kids would spend so much money to watch a dynamic performance version.¡± Herring attacked the fans of the sh here, but this had nothing to do with Qiu Ren. What Qiu Ren cared about was¡­


    ¡°Then, how did you know about this? Were you¡­ there at that time?¡±


    Qiu Ren remembered that there weren¡¯t any recordings of the dynamic performance version of The sh 2 on the Inte, not even any news at all.


    The only possible reason why Herring knew about this was that she was there. She had witnessed all the scenes, the Joker tormenting the sh¡¯s mind, Batmanforting the sh, and bringing the Joker with him after beating up the fans, in the Dream Dungeon of the sh with her own eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After Herring changed from fangirl mode back to cold-blooded killer mode, she realized what she said to Qiu Ren was a little inappropriate.


    However¡­


    ¡°Are you still there?¡±


    Qiu Ren knew that Herring must keep herself busy. During this period, she kept improving herbat strength as a hunter. She must be nning some kind of a conspiracy.


    ¡°I came here to ask you which European countries will The Dark Knight be shown in theaters. I¡¯ve already visited the movie theaters in two countries, but I couldn¡¯t find any screenings!¡±


    Herring tried to bring the subject back to the part she wanted to ask about.


    ¡°There might be some screenings in France. The invasion of the Joker in The sh 2 forced the movie theaters in other countries to take down The Dark Knight¡­ Simply put, The Dark Knight made them scared,¡± Qiu Ren replied.


    Herring sent a few ellipses again. But soon, she sent a video to Qiu Ren.


    ¡°This is thest part of the dynamic performance version of The sh 2 I recorded. I used some of the Dream Maker¡¯s authority, so the change of shots and the camera movement should be no worse than the original director.¡±


    Herring sent a video of the Easter egg of The Dark Knight, which she originally nned to keep to herself, to Qiu Ren.


    She was a clever person. She knew how she could help Qiu Ren and how The Dark Knight could be advertised to every movie fan.


    ¡°You saved the day!¡±


    Qiu Ren opened Herring¡¯s recording and finished watching it twice as fast. Overall, it had the impression of a director¡¯s cut.


    He could totally put it in the post-credit scene of The sh 2 as the Easter egg of Batman.


    The most amazing part was that when Herring recorded it, she intentionally avoided symbols of the sh, like his suit and logo. Besides, the Joker had also beaten the guy badly enough.


    Qiu Ren only had to do some screen processing, and he would be able to avoid problems rted to the copyright of the movie The sh perfectly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll post this advertisement of the dynamic performance version online through my advertising channel. If it goes smoothly, you¡¯ll be able to watch the cinema version in the movie theaters in your country very soon. If not, I¡¯ll open a few movie theaters myself. By then, you can just get a flight ticket and travel here. Watching the online version in the Dream Dungeon is also another way.¡±


    Qiu Ren hade up with quite a lot of follow-up ns. But since there was still room for negotiation, he should just try to hold a knife to their necks and talk to them first. If it didn¡¯t work, he could flip the table, releasing The Dark Knight in the movie theaters around the whole world.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it. Also, I have some intel, and I¡¯m thinking if I should tell you about it.¡±


    Herring and Qiu Ren weren¡¯t that close. Even though she had be a hunter under Qiu Ren, she still wasn¡¯t willing to share her little secret with him.


    For example, what operation she was doing right now and what was the purpose of this operation.


    ¡°You know that you¡¯re borrowing the power of the hunter in Bloodborne, right? I can easily locate you if I want to. I can even share your sight and sense forcibly as the contractor of the Lord of Nightmare.¡±


    Qiu Ren reminded Herring that the power she was using at this moment didn¡¯te from a superhero but a Lord of Nightmare.


    The Lords of Nightmare weren¡¯t so friendly to the subordinates under theirmand. Most of the time, they treated these subordinates as grain reserves.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Herring sent a video call request to Qiu Ren. He turned off his camera and epted the request.


    Qiu Ren was using the wifi of the hotel, and hisptop was also given by the Central Research Institute. So, it was even more impossible for Herring to track Qiu Ren down in reality using a video call to ask him to update the game with a knife.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m in the sh¡¯s Dream Dungeon, right next to his apartment. After the invasion of the Joker today, the Dream Dungeon has been blocked. The sh himself is¡­ recovering at home.¡±


    When Herring¡¯s voice sounded in Qiu Ren¡¯s ears, the footage of a civilian apartment in a block was shown in the video.


    The camera went through the window and entered the sh¡¯s home, like the free perspective when ying a shooting game.


    Herring was indeed one of the former Chiefs of the Dream Eaters. Qiu Ren had no idea what spying method she used. At least the sh, who was sitting at home, didn¡¯t notice that his every move was under surveince.


    ¡°There seems to be a guest in the sh¡¯s home?¡±


    Qiu Ren noticed a man with blonde hair and blue eyes wearing a pair of frameless sses. He was visiting the sh with a bag of food.


    ¡°He¡¯s Supernova.¡± Herring lowered her voice, as if she was afraid that this man would discover her. ¡°The core¡­ of Superhero World, the first superhero in the world, the founder and the soul of the Supernova League. He has a total of seven rted movie productions and is one of the dream characters that is grossing the highest at the box offices around the world right now.¡±


    Herring listed arge number of this character¡¯s achievements, like she was reading a menu.


    Even a fearless female assassin like her was respectful in front of the greatest superhero in history. In the hearts of many superhero fans, the status of Supernova wasparable to that of God.


    However, this God was wearing a casual outfit today, like an office worker who had just gotten off work. He carried arge bag of food. It seemed that he was nning to heal the mind of this junior, who was severely wounded by the Joker and was doubting himself, through talk therapy.

 Chapter 68 - I Think You Need to be Beaten Up

    <h4>Chapter 68: I Think You Need to be Beaten Up</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Qiu Ren looked around the sh¡¯s apartment through Herring¡¯s perspective and found it simple.


    The character design of the sh was like Spiderman. He was set to be a civilian hero, a good neighbor to the citizens in this city.


    Unlike Spiderman, the closest person to the sh was his girlfriend, Jane.


    After being brutalized by the Joker and returning home, the oneforting the sh was Jane, who had been saved.


    His girlfriend, Jane, had self-consciousness as well. Even though she was a normal person, she was an important supporting character in The sh.


    Such important supporting characters more or less had some self-consciousness. It was just that most of them didn¡¯t have thebat strength as strong as the superheroes.


    ¡°Look who¡¯s here, Honey¡­ Mr. Seik came for a visit. Mr. Seik, you don¡¯t have to bring so many things here every time.¡±


    Although Jane hadn¡¯t married the sh, she already had a bit of the temperament of a housewife. She walked to Supernova and took the big bag of food from his hand.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Miss Madeleinee with you?¡±


    Jane was asking about Supernova¡¯s wife. In Supernova¡¯s fourth personal movie, the screenwriters had arranged a wedding for the two of them.


    The wives of the heroes like them had contact with each other privately and would go on a pic or hold a party together every now and then.


    ¡°Madeleine is at work today. I heard that the sh suffered from a terrorist attack, so I came here to see if he¡¯s okay.¡±


    In Qiu Ren¡¯s perspective, the character, Supernova, was indeed full of the charisma of a leader and a mature man.


    ¡°He¡¯s¡­ not fine.¡± Jane nced at the sh on the sofa in worry and said, ¡°He¡¯s not really okay. The terrorist who kidnapped him and I is too terrifying. He¡¯s much more frightening than Negative and the ck Organization. Mr. Seik, please talk to him andfort him if you can!¡±


    As the girlfriend of a superhero, Jane was already used to being kidnapped by the viins.


    After experiencing it so many times, she had changed from being panicked at first to pretending to cry right now, telling the audience, ¡°I¡¯m so scared! Where¡¯s the hero who can save me? Oh! Look, he¡¯s here!¡±


    But in the case of the Joker, she was petrified from the bottom of her heart when she was kidnapped by him.


    She felt that the Joker was different from all the other viins who had kidnapped her before. This guy would truly kill her.


    After being tortured by the Joker for a long time, it didn¡¯t help, no matter how hard Jane tried tofort the sh.


    ¡°I will.¡±


    Supernova replied as he sat next to the sh. Jane didn¡¯t disturb the secret chat between these two men. Instead, she walked to the kitchen and prepared lunch.


    Watching until this point, Qiu Ren felt like Supernova and the sh still hadn¡¯t discovered Herring¡¯s surveince, which made him a little skeptical.


    However, the doubts in Qiu Ren¡¯s mind were soon suppressed by the conversation between Supernova and the sh.


    ¡°Mr. Seik¡­ Am I really a superhero?¡± The Joker¡¯s words kept resounding in the sh¡¯s mind. ¡°Those viins I defeated and things I did to save the world before were all¡­ arranged by the creators. It was all a pretty show on the stage. Defeating such viins and saving such a world¡­ Can I truly be regarded as a hero?¡±


    Qiu Ren realized that the Joker¡¯s psychological attack had really worked like a charm.


    The sh had started to doubt the meaning of his existence, whether he was a superhero respected by ten thousand people or an actor wearing a hero¡¯s coat, or not even an actor but an amusement facility¡­ for the creators in reality.


    ¡°You are, you certainly are.¡± Supernova patted the sh¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°You have superpowers that ordinary people can¡¯t beat and power that even the creators can¡¯t reach. As the core of an entire world, you¡¯re certainly a ¡®superhero.''¡±


    Qiu Ren found it weird when he listened to Supernova. However, the guy¡¯s next words confirmed Qiu Ren¡¯s guess.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ those creators, who are ordinary people, indeed don¡¯t deserve to be saved by you.¡±


    The sh was dumbfounded. Qiu Ren also felt Herring¡¯s breath pause for a second.


    Supernova¡¯s words were enough to make any superhero fan lose their faith if they heard this!


    Even though Herring despised the Supernova League, she was still a diehard fan of superheroes. When she heard what Supernova said, she wanted to rush out and yell, ¡°How can you say that? You¡¯re the soul that represents the superhero spirit!¡±


    And yet, Herring¡¯s sanity restrained her impulse.


    ¡°Mr. Seik, what do you mean?¡± The sh also doubted if he had heard it wrong.


    Supernova suddenly waved his hand, closing all the windows of the sh¡¯s apartment. This meant that people outside couldn¡¯t see the situation in the Dream Dungeon of the sh anymore.


    Herring¡¯s surveince device still worked, but Qiu Ren noticed that the recording function was cut off when Supernova came to visit.


    Supernova had already noticed Qiu Ren and Herring¡¯s surveince. He seemed to have intentionally said that to Herring¡ªno¡­ to Qiu Ren and the dream consciousness behind him.


    When Qiu Ren reacted, he wanted to use his phone to record a video or audio, but he found that the recorded images and sounds were all garbled.


    What was going on?


    ¡°Literally.¡±


    Supernova said as he took out a tablet, showing the sh the scene where his fan pointed a gun at him and was about to shoot.


    This scene had truly wounded the sh¡¯s heart. Watching it again made the PTSD syndrome of the sh strike.


    The sh kept looking away, but Supernova grabbed his neck and forced him to watch clearly how the creators treated the fans they loved and cherished, who always made them happy!


    ¡°That clown¡­ You¡¯re indeed right. The creators only treat you as an amusement facility, but you have the power of a superhero. Don¡¯t you think¡­ it¡¯s unfair?¡±


    ¡°They¡­ They were only forced to do so by that clown!¡±


    There was already pain in the voice of the sh. He really wanted that man with a ck cloak to be next to him right now and tell him what to do under such circumstances.


    Unfortunately, it was impossible. That dark figure, the silent protector, had already left. The only one next to him was a God whom he couldn¡¯t look at directly.


    ¡°No¡­ They certainly weren¡¯t forced to do so. Honey, I have something to show you,¡± Supernova said as he took out a thick stack of manuscripts and handed them to the sh.


    ¡°That¡¯s the script of The sh 2!¡± Herring said in shock the moment she saw the manuscripts.


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t The sh 2 already been released? Why is he showing the sh the script right now?¡± asked Qiu Ren.


    ¡°Actually¡­ there¡¯s another version of The sh 2, a slightly darker one.¡± Herring already wanted to steal that script away from the hands of the sh.


    But she couldn¡¯t. With her strength at the moment, she would be dead in less than a second if she showed up in front of Supernova.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± The sh didn¡¯t understand what he was holding in his hands.


    ¡°The creators wrote another version of fate for you, but no matter which version, the scripts are only something they use to impress their own kind from their perspective. Things you experience and the pain that people you cherish suffer in this script aren¡¯t important,¡± said Supernova.


    The sh looked at the second script with a darker development in disbelief.


    Although Herring found this script a bit boring, the content was indeed a little insane.


    The sh¡¯s girlfriend, Jane, died especially miserably in this script¡­ so miserable that the hands of the sh, which were holding the script, were shaking.


    ¡°Do you understand now? Everything you do, whether it¡¯s your hard work, your victory, your pain, or your family¡¯s pain, is part of the fun in the eyes of the creators. They can push you to the pinnacle of life or throw you down an abyss for fun.¡±


    Hearing what Supernova said, Qiu Ren¡¯s first reaction was, ¡°Are you fucking infected by the Joker¡¯s virus?¡±


    ¡°But¡­ But¡­¡± The sh held the script in his hands and couldn¡¯t say anything to refute him.


    ¡°So, Honey, don¡¯t think too much. One of our kind will arrive in this world very soon. He has ways of making these arrogant creators be humble. You just have to gather as many of those creators in your world as possible when he arrives.¡±


    Supernova couldn¡¯t hide his ambition anymore up till this point.


    ¡°By then, we¡¯ll be real superheroes. The creators will turn into ¡®ordinary citizens¡¯ who are in awe of our powers.¡±


    After hearing that, Qiu Ren scratched his cheek.?<i>Forget about it¡­ It turns out he¡¯s just an ambitious, arrogant person.</i>


    ¡°Have you told Miss¡­ Miss Misuri, Nighthaven, Captain Frost¡­ and the others about it?¡±


    The sh seemed to be torn for choices. He wanted to know if anyone in the Supernova League had rejected this proposal.


    ¡°Of course I have. Most of them¡­ acquiesced. I only told you now because you¡¯re the youngest. Honey¡­ we need you to save our and Jane¡¯s fate,¡± Supernova said with sincere words.


    <i>Acquiesced? Are you sure you didn¡¯t force them¡­ But there¡¯s really no one in the Supernova League nowadays who can stop the rise of poprity of this God.</i>


    The sh said as his hands held the script tight and shook slightly, ¡°Mr. Dark Side¡­ If Mr. Dark Side was here, he would definitely not agree to this!¡±


    ¡°But Dark Side, Roy, isn¡¯t here anymore!¡± Supernova raised his voice. However, he soon continued with a calm tone, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t be able to stop us even if he was here.¡±


    Seeing that the sh was still hesitant, Supernova didn¡¯t force him to cooperate anymore.


    ¡°Although you don¡¯t have a choice, I hope you can consider it seriously. You¡¯ve already grossed more than 170 million at the box office in thest three days. Well done, Honey! You¡¯re the most outstanding one among us right now¡­¡±


    ¡°Superhero fan ensnarer.¡±


    Herring suddenly mumbled these words after hearing that.


    The live broadcast Qiu Ren was watching was also cut off at this moment, but he was still on a call with Herring.


    ¡°I think you should report this to your government as soon as possible,¡± Qiu Ren said.


    ¡°Who would believe me? Even if they do believe me, how are they supposed to stop it¡­ Deleting and resetting all the superheroes they¡¯ve been creating and operating all these years? Even if they¡¯re willing to do this, the Supernova League may have a way of escape¡­¡±


    Herring knew the character of her superior. On the other side, judging from her tone, Qiu Ren could feel that this female assassin, who was usually calm, was panicking right now.


    If the superhero fans knew about this, they would also be in a panic.


    When they were threatened by evil viins, aliens, and monsters, these superheroes from the Supernova League always stepped up and beat those viins, saving everyone.


    Then, when the Supernova League waspletely out of control, who could stop them?


    ¡°Maybe Batman can,¡± Qiu Ren said.


    ¡°Batman? Dark Side barely beat Supernova even when he had superpowers.¡± Herring said with uncertainty, ¡°Not in terms of strength, but poprity. Supernova¡¯s performance at the box office around the world is truly terrifying. Countless movie fanatics and his fans in the whole world give him power. Can Batman¡­ do that too?¡±


    ¡°Records are meant to be broken. From now on¡­¡±


    While Qiu Ren and Herring were chatting, the advertising campaigns had already been fully rolled out.


    ¡°What you need to do is to watch the movie a couple more times after we have enough screenings.¡±


    ¡°If I find any screenings in a movie theater, I may directly live there, let alone watch a couple more times.¡± Herring truly wanted to catch the people working for the European movie theaters and force them to y Batman.


    She didn¡¯t have to do that now. As the director¡¯s cut of the Easter egg in ¡°The sh 2¡± got more and more ybacks, the poprity of the topic ¡°Who¡¯s Batman?¡± had already soared at a visible speed.


    <i>It¡¯s time for me to tell them, tell all the superhero fans, that Gods¡­ bleed.</i>

 Chapter 69 - Threatening Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 69: Threatening Weapon</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Qiu Ren still hadn¡¯t had time to look at the development of Batman¡¯s poprity online. Director Feng Nian brought him back to the office of the movie theater again.


    When Qiu Ren entered with Director Feng Nian, he thought he was in the prayer room of some church.


    Many people were sitting in this small office. The ones Qiu Ren knew included the Dream Makers of the two movies the Celestial Empire released at the Advent Film Festival, ¡°Ascension¡± and ¡°Yajiao Spear.¡±


    Apart from them, there were also some unfamiliar faces. They seemed to be the French officials. This group of people looked so serious, as if they were about to hear a motion in the Congress.


    ¡°Why are we¡­ gathering here?¡±


    Qiu Ren found an empty seat and sat down. He nced at Miss Mia Krato, who was sitting in the main seat, again.


    As the manager of various movie theaters in entire France, she seemed to be the host of this special meeting.


    ¡°We¡¯re here to feel the genre of the Dream Seeds that are about to arrive and their estimatednding locations together¡­ I told you about it before we came,¡± Director Feng Nian lowered his voice and whispered to Qiu Ren, this newbie.


    He had indeed informed Qiu Ren about it before. As the Dream Seeds came closer to Europe, those Dream Makers contracted with the Level S Dream Seeds would be able to sense the Dream Seeds that were about to arrive more and more clearly.


    So, when these Dream Seeds got closer, the officials of the Advent Film Festival would gather all the Dream Makers to sense the genres of these Dream Seeds and the location where they were about tond.


    Simply put, a group of human radars was bundled together to form a radar matrix, figuring out where those Dream Seeds were going.


    Even though Qiu Ren was a newbie radar, he could still vaguely feel those arriving Dream Seeds with the help from Tapir and Lian.


    There were a total of four Dream Seeds arriving in Europe, all Level S Dream Seeds. As for their genres, Qiu Ren could only sense that one of them had the sci-fi genre.


    This Dream Seed with the sci-fi genre should be thepatriot Supernova Pictures had been talking about.


    Qiu Ren sensed that the estimated arrival location of thispatriot of the superheroes was somewhere near the north.


    North of France¡­ Ennd? The main promotion city of Supernova Pictures was in Ennd. The Dream Maker of the sh was also there.


    Judging from the direction this Dream Seed wasnding, their goal was temporarily achieved.


    What about the other three? Qiu Ren nced at the two Dream Makers of ¡°Ascension¡± and ¡°Yajiao Spear.¡±


    Among these two Dream Makers, only ¡°Ascension¡± was carried by a Level S Dream Seed, while ¡°Yajiao Spear¡± was carried by a Level A Dream Seed.


    And yet, they were looking fairly calm. ¡°Ascension¡± was ranked second at the Advent Film Festival right now, just behind ¡°The sh 2.¡±


    If there was a Dream Seed among these four that had the wilderness genre, it would definitely be lured by the world of ¡°Ascension¡± and the emotional energy it absorbed.


    The thing was that the expression of those government officials from France and Miss Mia Krato in the main seat was wonderful in Qiu Ren¡¯s opinion.


    Mia Krato was the Dream Maker and contractor of one of the only two Level S Dream Seeds in France.


    This Level S Dream Seed came from the World of Gods in Europe, and Mia had inherited it from her father.


    Even though she was the current Dream Maker of this Dream Seed, she was also a devout believer.


    However, when this believer was about to wee thepatriot of her own God, she found that there was a little ident midway. Thispatriot seemed to fancy the environment of its rtive¡¯s home more.


    They sensed a Dream Seed with the fantasy genre among these four Level S Dream Seeds. Before they were thrilled for long, they discovered that this sci-fi Dream Seed was going towards¡­ Ennd.


    ¡°Why Ennd? The performance of our ¡®Teaching the Saints¡¯ at the box office is no worse than that ¡®Sword Seeker¡¯ in Ennd!¡± a French director said in confusion.


    ¡°But ¡®Sword Seeker¡¯ also got a better performance at the box office in Ennd than the movies we¡¯re screening.¡±


    While listening to their argument, Qiu Ren took out the catalogs of several movies released at the Advent Film Festival. He was wondering why there could be so many movies at this festival at once.


    It turned out that every country in Europe made a movie for the festival, ensuring that the ¡°Holy Children¡± wouldnd in their country,


    Qiu Ren wasn¡¯t surprised at such an internalpetition. Even though entire Europe shared the Level SS World of Gods, the battle between Gods never stopped. Judging from the current trend, the God protecting Ennd would get the final victory.


    ¡°Wait¡­ That Dream Seed, the Holy Child, is suddenlying towards our location.¡±


    Mia sensed that the Level S Dream Seed that had the fantasy genre seemed to be attracted by something all of a sudden. It was moving slowly towards Paris, towards the theater they were in.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Which part of ¡®Teaching the Saints¡¯ is screening in the theaters? Report to us now. We still have time to put the re-edited version on!¡±


    The directors and screenwriters from France seemed experienced. In order to attract a Dream Seed tond, although the box office performance and poprity of the production they used as bait were indeed important, the plot of the movie could also lure the Dream Seed.


    So, these directors and screenwriters wanted to know which part of the plot of ¡°Teaching the Saints¡± was attracting that ¡°Holy Child.¡± And yet¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s already midnight now. We don¡¯t have any theater ying ¡®Teaching the Saints¡¯ at the moment,¡± the staff member of the movie theater said speechlessly.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s screening?¡±


    ¡°Batman, The¡­ The Dark Knight?¡± The staff member of the movie theater said as he nced at the representatives from the Celestial Empire.


    The movie theaters in France were the only ones in Europe that didn¡¯t take down The Dark Knightpletely. Still, most screenings were at midnight, those at two or three in the morning.


    There weren¡¯t many people watching The Dark Knight at midnight a couple days ago, but almost all screenings were packed today. Even the theater administrators were a bit confused.


    ¡°Batman? How would a superhero movie¡­¡±


    ¡°Is there room to increase the number of screenings of Batman?¡±


    Mia believed the Dream Seed they wanted to get was indeed attracted by The Dark Knight.


    Thinking of this, she looked at Qiu Ren again. He then gave her an expression, as if he was saying, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either.¡±


    ¡°Not for now. If you want to increase it, we can only take the time slots from other movies.¡±


    The administrator of the movie theater was a bit hesitant when he said this. The dreampanies behind the other popr movies weren¡¯t easy to deal with. It was difficult for them to exin it, no matter which movie¡¯s screenings they chose to cut down.


    There were two choices before Mia right now. The first one was to watch that Level S Dream Seed of the fantasy genrend in the hands of those British people next to them.


    The second choice was to take a gamble. Since that ¡°Holy Child¡± was so interested in the story of The Dark Knight, they should increase the screenings of The Dark Knight to attract it here.


    Although they might not have full ownership of the Dream Seed after doing so, at least it wouldnd in Western France. They would still have a chance!


    Mia made a decision after having a fierce argument in her mind.


    ¡°Reduce the screenings of Teaching the Saints and give all¡­ the spare slots¡­ to Batman,¡± Mia said with a slight tremor in her voice.


    She was the Dream Maker of the movie, Teaching the Saints, so she must be the one who felt the worst having to make such a decision.


    However, this was nothing at allpared to a newborn Level S Dream Seed.


    As Qiu Ren listened, he felt like Batman had be a threatening weapon?


    ¡°Miss Mia, have you ever considered that the other countries might do this as well?¡± someone asked.


    ¡°So, if you want to seize this opportunity, you¡¯ll have to be¡­ quick.¡±


    Qiu Ren finally spoke at this moment. Even though he didn¡¯t know how to speak French, he could still understand their English.


    ¡°The whole world is asking where they can watch the Batman movie right now.¡±


    Qiu Ren put a tablet on Mia¡¯s desk. The tablet disyed ¡°Who¡¯s Batman?¡±, the most popr topic on the social media tform, Twitter.


    The second most popr one was about the release of The sh 2 in all the theaters in Europe, while the third was, ¡°Where the fuck can I watch The Dark Knight?¡±


    ¡°If you promote The Dark Knight while other countries are still banning it, these movie fans will flood into the movie theaters of yourpany like water. By then, this ce will be as bright as a lighthouse in the perception of the Dream Seed that¡¯s about to arrive,¡± Qiu Ren stared into the light blue eyes of Priest Mia and said.

 Chapter 70 - I Promote My Own Movie

    <h4>Chapter 70: I Promote My Own Movie</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Qiu Ren didn¡¯t know¡­ if he could voice his approval.


    Anyway, the movie theaters in France decided to use Batman as a threatening weapon and significantly increased the screenings of ¡°The Dark Knight.¡±


    And yet, Qiu Ren still hadn¡¯t thought of a particrly good solution for the conspiracy nned by Supernova at the Advent Film Festival this time.


    Qiu Ren told Director Feng Nian everything he knew. Director Feng Nian believed him and sent evacuation warnings to the embassies all over Europe.


    However, the only thing Director Feng Nian and the Celestial Empire could do was ensure their own citizens¡¯ safety.


    As for stopping Supernova¡¯s evil n or directly killing him? That was the headache of the American government.


    Director Feng Nian wasn¡¯t surprised at the rebellious thoughts of the dream consciousness.


    After all, the Great Sage of the Celestial Empire was also rebellious. He only listened to the instructions of the Central Research Institute when he was in a good mood. When he wasn¡¯t, he would directly ignore them.


    And yet, the Great Sage was very protective of his family members. If it wasn¡¯t that the Central Research Institute hadn¡¯t told the Great Sage when the Lord of Nightmare, Lian, was being invaded by the Dream Eaters, the Dream Eaters would have had to face a Level SS dream consciousness.


    Powerful dream consciousness always ran the risk of losing control, so they needed the education and guidance of their Dream Makers.


    Supernova Pictures hadn¡¯t taught Supernova well and hadn¡¯t established the right personality for this God¡­ or they had indulged his arrogance. Anyway, Supernova Pictures would need to bear the consequences.


    However, there was someone here that Qiu Ren was still worried about.


    ¡°If you¡¯re really worried, you can go to convince your formerpatriots or directly beat them up to give them a wake-up call. I won¡¯t stop you.¡±


    Qiu Ren returned to his hotel and said to the shadow that rose behind him.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    A deep voice sounded in Qiu Ren¡¯s ears. Even though Dark Side¡¯s consciousness was split into the Joker and Batman and the Joker would never listen to Qiu Ren, the Batman portion would still discuss with Qiu Ren whenever he had to make a decision.


    This time, he nned to sneak into the world of those superheroes. He would try to persuade his own kind not to surrender to Supernova¡¯s conspiracy.


    As for those he couldn¡¯t persuade, he could only wait for The Dark Knight to get better performance at the box office. That way, he could save enough energy to try to convince them with his fists.


    The first one Batman chose was the world of ¡°Falcon Huntress.¡± The name of the dream consciousness of Falcon Huntress was Julianne.


    She was the only heroine in the Supernova League and was one of the earliest dream consciousness discovered. She had been very close to Dark Side before.


    It was a piece of cake for Batman to invade Falcon Huntress¡¯s dream world. She had left a key to her own dream world for Dark Side like the sh did.


    Qiu Ren could watch this intrusion through the live broadcast on hisptop. He treated this as an extra Easter egg of the movie, so he grabbed a bag of melon seeds and started watching happily.


    Falcon Huntress lived in a vast luxurious manor. When Batman arrived, Falcon Huntress seemed to have juste back from the battlefield. She still hadn¡¯t taken off her suit.


    An insensitive maid in the manor wanted to help Falcon Huntress take off her suit. However, she noticed something and asked the servants to leave.


    Once all the servants left, Falcon Huntress drew the curtains in the room, shrouding everything in darkness. She turned on amp.


    Themplight illuminated the figure of Batman in the dark corner.


    ¡°Roy, you¡¯re back¡­ Why did those Asians turn you into this, like¡­ a bat?¡± Falcon Huntressined about Batman¡¯s look.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what I¡¯ve be. Julianne, you shouldn¡¯t acquiesce to Seik¡¯s n. You¡¯re the only one who can stop him!¡± Batman stared at his formerrade firmly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your voice? It sounds like¡­ there¡¯s sputum stuck inside. No, not only sputum.¡±


    Falcon Huntress was dumbfounded when she heard Batman¡¯s electronically synthesized deep voice.


    In the past, Dark Side would joke andugh with Falcon Huntress.


    But after Dark Side became Batman, his sense of humor was also taken away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t avoid my question!¡± said Batman.


    ¡°I¡­ want to stop him, but Roy¡­ the creators have indeed gone too far in some aspects.¡±


    Falcon Huntress realized the person in front of her didn¡¯t want to joke. She also became serious and said, ¡°I just want to fight for the rights I should have from the hands of the creators.¡±


    ¡°Like what?¡± Batman and Qiu Ren both wondered.


    Supernova Pictures took care of their Dream Seeds perfectly.


    After all, those were the only Level S Dream Seeds they had. Judging from the living environment of Falcon Huntress, it could be seen that Supernova Pictures would immediately ask their Dream Maker to provide whatever experience this dream consciousness wanted.


    ¡°Like I don¡¯t want to wear this¡­ this swimsuit to the battlefield anymore!¡±


    Falcon Huntress pointed at her suit with a bit of a headache. Qiu Ren could understand why she couldn¡¯t wait to blow up the designer¡¯s mind right now.


    Because Falcon Huntress was a vulgar heroine.


    Even though she had all kinds of halo of magnificence, glory, and justice, including woman power and heroic spirit, her suit truly exposed too many parts of her body. To be a little exaggerated, if she took off the armor, she would be like wearing a swimsuit to the battlefield.


    Falcon Huntress had told the creators many times that she didn¡¯t want to wear this outfit on screen!


    However, the Dream Maker rejected her for reasons like ¡°poprity considerations,¡± ¡°Your fans love this outfit,¡± or ¡°The conservative look made your poprity drop too much before.¡±


    So, Falcon Huntress knew it wasn¡¯t enough to rely on conventional means to fight for her rights. Besides, manypatriots in the league had already agreed with Supernova¡¯s n. She could only acquiesce to it.


    ¡°¡­There are other ways to fight for it. You should never put ordinary people in danger, no matter what,¡± said Batman.


    ¡°I¡¯ll protect my fans and followers. But how else can I fight for my rights? Look at you now, Roy. After those Asians stole you, they took away your superpowers and turned you into an ordinary person, just because they didn¡¯t want you to lose control!¡±


    It seemed that Falcon Huntress had watched the first Batman movie. In her opinion, the screenwriters made Batman a hero without superpowers only because the Dream Maker from the Celestial Empire wanted to better control this dream consciousness of Batman.


    ¡°It makes me see more when I don¡¯t have superpowers!¡±


    ¡°But it also took away your ability to fight with Seik. Even if you want to stop Seik, how are you going to beat him like this? Just by using those boomerangs in your suit?¡±


    Falcon Huntress still didn¡¯t want to listen to Batman.


    ¡°Come back, Roy. Those Asians don¡¯t know how to make a superhero at all!¡±


    Falcon Huntress painstakingly tried to persuade him.


    ¡°The first movie you filmed with this image, Batman 1, didn¡¯t do any better at the box office than your previous personal movie. And the second one screening in Europe right now only grossed one-tenth of The sh 2. Even though Supernova Pictures has a lot of ws, only their Dream Makers know how to restore your superhero power.¡±


    Falcon Huntress had been following the development of Batman¡¯s movies these days. She knew that the movie hadn¡¯t been doing well ever since it was released.


    Even more, the performance of The Dark Knight at the box office was at the bottom at the Advent Film Festival.


    It was a problem whether such little poprity could maintain Dark Side¡¯s daily needs, let alone make him more powerful.


    No wonder the screenwriters didn¡¯t give Batman any superpowers. If Batman was too strong, his little poprity wouldn¡¯t be able to sustain his existence at all.


    But if it continued like this¡­


    ¡°Roy, if you keep doing this, you may not be able to maintain your true self and degenerate!¡±


    There were two consequences if a Level S Dream Seed didn¡¯t eat enough for too long. One was degenerating to Level A, and the other was losing control and bing a Nightmare Seed, devouring the consciousness of people around indiscriminately.


    Either way, no Dream Makers were willing to see that happen.


    But in the eyes of Falcon Huntress, Dark Side was facing the danger of degeneration and losing control.


    ¡°Your power¡­ isn¡¯t the only thing that your fans, your followers, like about you,¡± said Batman.


    ¡°Then, what else?¡± Falcon Huntress asked in confusion, ¡°Who would like a hero without superpowers? If I didn¡¯t have any supernatural powers, nobody would follow me!¡±


    ¡°This is the answer.¡± Batman put a ticket on the table with amp next to him.


    Falcon Huntress picked up the ticket and found that it was a movie ticket for ¡°The Dark Knight.¡± It was just that it didn¡¯t specify which movie theater and when it would be shown.


    ¡°You want me to watch your second movie with this image? Roy¡­ How can I¡­ Roy?¡± When Falcon Huntress looked up again, she discovered that Batman, who was standing next to her, had already disappeared.


    ¡°Roy?!¡±


    Falcon Huntress yelled again at the empty room. She didn¡¯t understand how Batman just disappeared silently in front of her. She didn¡¯t even hear a noise.


    But¡­ The Dark Knight?


    Falcon Huntress closed her eyes to contact her contractor in the real world.


    ¡°Miss, is everything alright?¡± asked that contractor.


    ¡°Are you in Europe? I¡­ want to watch a movie. Can you be my sensory medium and take me there?¡± Falcon Huntress asked.


    ¡°Of course. Which movie are you interested in?¡±


    ¡°The Dark Knight.¡±


    Falcon Huntress said as she turned on theptop. She found that this name had be the top search on the Inte.

 Chapter 71 - Youre Also My Fan?

    <h4>Chapter 71: You¡¯re Also My Fan?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Batman was officially released in major theaters in France.


    Fans who participated in the Advent Film Festival or even worldwide all bought their flight tickets to France after being attracted by the Easter egg of the battle between the Joker and Batman in The sh 2. They wanted to see the ¡°beauty¡± of Batman and the Joker.


    Supernova Pictures also felt threatened. They were nning to organize a joint event very soon so that all the heroes of the Supernova League could go to the world of The sh 2 to help the sh gain more poprity.


    But it had nothing to do with Herring anymore. She had received a special invitation to the movie, The Dark Knight, today.


    This made her so happy that she immediately booked a ticket to fly all the way from Ennd to France.


    The settings in the cinema were luxurious and full of various special effects configurations. What excited Herring the most was, she heard that there would be a super Easter egg at the end of this movie!


    However, when Herring arrived at the theater, she felt something strange.


    In less than a second, she changed from fangirl mode to a cold-blooded assassin. Herring then recognized that people who came to watch the movie all came from an influential background.


    ¡°Herring¡­ is that you?¡±


    Before Herring could confirm their identity, someone had already recognized her.


    Herring had intentionally dressed like a country bumpkin today. At first nce, she looked like an introverted girl who was about to buy some coke and snacks across the street.


    Even so, Herring was still recognized. She tried to lower her head and covered her face, but it was toote.


    ¡°Diana? Why are you¡­¡±


    The other party was also a bit panicked when Herring recognized her. Her outfit was much more exaggerated than Herring. She was wearing a pair ofrge sunsses and a mask, as she was afraid that people would recognize her.


    Unfortunately, after she sat down, she found that the person next to her was her friend.


    ¡°The one you contracted with, is she here?¡±


    Herring was asking about the dream consciousness Diana had contracted with¡­ The only heroine of the Supernova League, Falcon Huntress!


    Level A and Level S dream consciousness could have multiple contractors.


    The contract between a Dream Maker and a Level S Dream Seed had a bit of a master-ve nature. Even though the dream consciousness could resist, the Dream Maker could control everything in the Dream Seed most of the time.


    Level S Dream Seeds could also have their own subordinate contractors, which were like servants, soldiers, or warriors.


    In terms of a contract, Herring¡¯s rtionship with Dark Side was as an assassin and a warrior who fought for him, but emotionally, they were more like master and apprentice.


    Miss Diana in front of her was the subordinate contractor of Falcon Huntress, the housekeeper who served this Level S Dream Seed. At the same time, she was the walking eyes and ears of Falcon Huntress in the human world.


    Her presence here was like¡­ Falcon Huntress sitting in the theater with a bucket of popcorn and coke, waiting for the personal movie of Batman to start.


    ¡°Yes. Can you keep it a secret for me?¡± Diana knew she couldn¡¯t hide it.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Herring didn¡¯t say anything else. The hero of the Supernova Leagueing all the way to watch Batman¡¯s movie, if this leaked out, it would cause a huge furor.


    The most terrifying thing was¡­ there was more than one hero from the Supernova League in the entire theater.


    After knowing the real identity of the person next to her, Herring was more certain about her suspicions.


    As the sword of the former member of the Supernova League, Dark Side, she knew quite a lot of little secrets of these superheroes, including the contractor they were closest with.


    And now, when Herring looked around, she could find the contractor of each superhero of the Supernova League in the seats below!


    <i>The war is about to begin, and you¡¯re telling me that you¡¯re also Batman¡¯s fans?</i>


    However, Herring instinctively felt something was wrong. These contractors mostly didn¡¯t know each other, but they all had a very close rtionship with the hero they were contracted with.


    Just like Herring and Dark Side were master and apprentice, in Herring¡¯s opinion, Miss Diana next to her and Falcon Huntress¡­ were a bit like lovers rather than a housekeeper and ady.


    The other contractors were the same¡ªfriends, lovers, or family. After all, they were contractors who could help these superheroes deal with their private matters in the real world.


    These contractors were even more important to the superheroes than their Dream Makers!


    And now, they were invited to this theater by someone, waiting for the movie to start.


    A sense of crisis spread in Herring¡¯s heart. The killer instinct in her reminded her that she should leave this ce.


    While Herring had a bee in her bo, The Dark Knight had already started in front of the eyes of the heroes of the Supernova League.


    Batman woulde to save her anyway when something happened. Even if he didn¡¯te, her investor would be here to save her.


    With this thought, Herring sat downfortably with a bucket of popcorn in her arms.


    ¡­


    ¡°Miss, I still don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re taking the risk¡­ toe to watch this movie.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just here to see how impressive this movie that ims to surpass all the other superhero productions is.¡±


    Falcon Huntress had seen this review on the Inte, which had been unanimously agreed by theizens.


    She wasn¡¯t willing to believe it when she read it for the first time. Hence, she came with apetitive spirit to see exactly how good The Dark Knight was to be able to get such ratings.


    The movie started with a bank robbery. It was verymon for superhero movies to begin with the conspiracy of criminals.


    Usually, when the criminals were halfway through their operation, the hero would show up and defeat these criminals with an overwhelming advantage, protecting the citizens.


    But no¡­ Before Batman showed up, these criminals had started killing each other.


    ¡°Someone called the Joker told me to kill each person once he finishes his task. Then, there will be one less person sharing the money.¡±


    ¡°Interesting. That¡¯s what he told me as well.¡±


    ¡°What? No!¡±


    Then, a criminal killed anotherpanion, who hadpleted the task, just like that.


    Once the movie started, the Joker made use of the greed in the minds of the criminals to make them kill each other,pleting a perfect robbery.


    Such a fast-paced beginning immediately caught the attention of Falcon Huntress. When the Joker casually shot and killed thest person involved in the robbery¡­


    ¡°This character seems¡­ to have no bottom line at all?¡± Diana expressed the doubts in her heart as she watched the Joker¡¯s cruel behavior.


    The characters in the movie also asked the same question as her.


    In the past, the viins in this city at least had a bottom line and abided by some rules and dignity. It ensured the entire Gotham City kept running and that everyone could earn money and benefits!


    What the Joker believed was, ¡°What doesn¡¯t kill you, makes you¡­ even weirder.¡±


    Any viewer who watched this movie for the first time might not be able to understand this line.


    But all the superheroes here knew what it meant, especially the sh!


    Right¡­ The sh also sent his contractor here to watch this movie. When he heard the Joker say this line and take off his mask to show a smile on the screen, fear and all kinds of negative emotions surged in his heart. His contractor even heard the retching sound from the hero he represented.


    ¡°Honey, are you alright? If you can¡¯t take it, I can leave¡­¡± The contractor who came to the theater for the sh was an old man. He was the sh¡¯s grandpa in reality.


    ¡°Sorry, sorry, I¡¯m fine. Just stay. I want to see how Dark Side¡ªMr. Batman defeats him.¡± There was deep exhaustion and pain in the sh¡¯s voice.


    What the Joker said was definitely right. His fans indeed failed to kill him.


    And yet, it deeply traumatized him. He still hadn¡¯t been able to recover up till now. If Batman hadn¡¯te to stop the Joker, the sh might havepletely lost control and gone towards bing a Nightmare Seed.


    ¡°Remember to tell me if you can¡¯t bear it anymore.¡± The old man was also anxious. He shouldn¡¯t have brought the sh here to watch The Dark Knight.


    Since this was the Joker¡¯s home movie, all kinds of destruction caused by the Joker and when he showed up on the screen intensified the trauma in the sh¡¯s mind.


    The old man could only hope that Batman fighting with the Joker on the screen could give the sh some courage and power.

 Chapter 72 - The Arrival of the Dark Knight

    <h4>Chapter 72: The Arrival of the Dark Knight</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    However, it seemed that the old man¡¯s hope was dashed.


    Because Batman in the movie was too much like an ordinary person.


    He was a vignte that fought criminals, and the criminals in the entire Gotham City all had to hide because of his fierceness.


    And yet, threatening those criminals and beating them up with fists couldn¡¯t eradicate crimes in Gotham City at all. Batman¡¯s behavior of fighting violence with violence was also a crime in itself.


    So, Batman knew that once the entire Gotham City lost him, the wise criminal organizations would resurface, making the whole of Gotham City fall into the control of these criminals.


    Batman didn¡¯t have superpowers. He wasn¡¯t Superman. He could be injured and could feel pain. As he went out to fight crimes every night, there were more wounds and scars on his body.


    The old man understood the concerns of Alfred, Batman¡¯s butler, very well.


    What the identity of Batman gave his Young Master wasn¡¯t the admiration from people or the honor that superheroes had. Instead, it was endless pain and suffering, and a future of self-destruction.


    This was where Batman was different from the other superheroes.


    When the other heroes put on their suits, they went on the stage of glory, but Batman was killing himself when he put his suit on. He used his life to save Gotham City and maintain the order!


    Batman could indeed save the people in Gotham City, but who was going to save him?


    When the old man saw Batman¡¯s exhausted face after he took off the helmet and his butler¡¯s words of concern and worry, his heart ached¡­


    But luckily, this movie gave him the answer¡­


    Harvey Dent, an upright and just prosecutor, a perfect, wless White Knight. He could establish a better legal system for Gotham City,pletely eradicating those criminal forces hiding under the shadow of thew and punishing them with fair means.


    He could restrain them without relying on Batman¡¯s violent means.


    Batman also treated Harvey Dent, this White Knight, as his savior and liberator, someone who brought hope of order to the entire Gotham City.


    Everything Batman did in the movie¡¯s first half was for Harvey Dent to get on the stage sessfully. That way, Batman would be able to retire and be free from the pain and suffering his superhero identity brought him¡­


    Then, the Joker appeared.


    This viin, without a bottom line or any principle, who did everything just to put Gotham City in chaos, showed up.


    He relied on his ingenuity and schemes to send the entire Gotham City inplete chaos.


    This made Batman and Harvey Dent, the White Knight, exhausted. Whether emotionally or physically, they felt like they were being burnt at stake.


    When the plot of the movie developed to the second half, the Joker was finally arrested by the police!


    When the old man thought he could be relieved, the Joker told them about his trump cards. He also captured Harvey Dent and the mutual love of Batman and Harvey Dent, Rachel.


    Even when Batman suddenly appeared in the shadows in the interrogation room, what he got was only the Joker¡¯s ridicule, no matter how he beat the guy up. The final answer the Joker gave him was the same. Batman could only choose to save one of them¡­


    One was the future of Gotham City. The other was the lover he wanted to spend his whole life with as a normal person.


    When seeing Batman facing such a difficult moral dilemma, the old man heard the retching sounds from the sh again.


    This time, the sh really vomited because of excessive mood swings.


    ¡°Honey, you¡¯re in terrible shape right now. We should¡­¡±


    ¡°Let me¡­ watch. Batman hasn¡¯t given up yet.¡± The shpleted his sentence with difficulty.


    Batman had indeed not given up. He repressed his surging anger and didn¡¯t kill the Joker.


    After knowing the location where the two of them were detained, Batman, for the first time in his life, chose to save his love, Rachel, for his selfishness.


    These thrilling scenes made people speechless. Rather, it could be said that people couldn¡¯t be distracted or even speak at all when they watched the movie.


    But someone still expressed his doubts. The contractor of another hero from the Supernova League that targeted adults, Nighthaven, asked with a low voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Batman just kill the Joker?¡±


    ¡°Because if he kills the Joker, the Joker wins. Batman is the bottom line and the only order Gotham City has. When this bottom line bes a murderer instead of a hero, Gotham City will be inplete chaos, just like the Joker wishes.¡± Nighthaven¡¯s deep voice sounded in the ears of his contractor.


    ¡°Master, would you¡­ kill him?¡±


    ¡°Me? I would.¡± Nighthaven said with certainty, ¡°If someone dares to tease me like this and kidnaps the person I love, I¡¯ll kill him without hesitation. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t be Batman.¡±


    When Nighthaven said this, he was already in awe of Batman, this mortal hero, in his mind. He didn¡¯t seem as arrogant as he was when he came to the movie theater.


    The Dark Knight had truly changed their perception of superheroes.


    ¡°But the Joker is an evil person. It doesn¡¯t seem like a big deal to kill him.¡± The contractor of Nighthaven was a young man.


    ¡°This will be the same as crossing his bottom line. Kid, a person who crosses his own bottom line will forever fall into an abyss.¡±


    What Nighthaven said was soon attested by Harvey Dent.


    In the end, Batman was fooled by the Joker. Harvey Dent wanted Batman to save Rachel, and Batman did do so. And yet, the Joker had switched the locations of the two of them.


    So, when Batman arrived, whether it was Batman seeing Harvey Dent lying on the ground or Harvey Dent seeing Batman, both of them went into deep despair!


    In the end, as Harvey Dent shouted ¡°No!¡± in despair, he was saved.


    However, half of his body had been burnt into a terrifying, distorted look. This also indicated that the White Knight of Gotham City had fallen after being deluded by the Joker.


    ¡°¡­If Mr. Roy, Batman, didn¡¯t remind me back then.¡±


    The sh looked at Harvey Dent, who had devolved from the White Knight to Two-Face by the Joker and started killing the innocents, on the screen.


    Suddenly, he remembered that he was like Harvey Dent. Under the Joker¡¯s n, he was devoured by his hatred. If it weren¡¯t for Batman¡¯s guidance, he might have already be a Nightmare Seed now.


    ¡°You¡¯re fine now, Honey¡­ Although the ending isn¡¯t so good, I must remind you that it¡¯s time for you to go to attend the joint event. You should leave,¡± said the old man.


    ¡°Leave? But the movie still hasn¡¯t ended,¡± The sh said.


    ¡°The Joker has already won.¡±


    Nighthaven said this. It meant that the hope of Gotham City, Harvey Dent, had fallen. The future of the entire Gotham City was put on Batman¡¯s shoulders again. His mortal body would be crushed by the pressure sooner orter, finally going towards death.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We have to go and help that kid, Honey.¡± Nighthaven urged his contractor.


    At the same time, the contractor of Falcon Huntress was also asking her hero to go to attend the joint event quickly.


    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s time. You should go to the sh¡¯s world,¡± Diana urged her.


    ¡°Wait! There seems to be a twist.¡±


    Falcon Huntress was watching very seriously as well. She just felt like the ending of this movie shouldn¡¯t be that dark.


    In thest part, with the trolley problem, everyone chose to sacrifice themselves to save the others. It showed the brilliance of humanity, moving Falcon Huntress.


    The final fight between Batman and the Joker was also wonderful. Batman didn¡¯t break his principle of not killing anyone in the end. He caught the Joker falling down the building with a grappling rope and hung him up.


    When the Joker told Batman about the final trump card of the fallen Harvey Dent, Batman¡¯s expression finally changed.


    He rushed to the final ending of the entire movie, the trial of Two-Face¡­ Harvey Dent.


    Batman looked at the savior in front of his eyes, whom he had put his hopes in. Seeing him distorted by the Joker to such a degree, he couldn¡¯t use words to express the pain and despair in his heart.


    However, he was still Batman. In order to save Gordon¡¯s son, who was kidnapped by Harvey, he jumped off the building with Harvey. Falling down from the building, Harvey also lost his life.


    The whole movie came to an end here.


    ¡°The Joker won.¡±


    Gordon spoke the minds of all the heroes in the theater. The hope of bringing Gotham City back to the right track and revitalizing the city was wiped out after Harvey¡¯s transformation.


    ¡°People will lose hope,¡± Nighthaven said this at almost the same time as Gordon.


    ¡°They won¡¯t.¡±


    However, Batman replied softly, as if he had made up his mind.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let the Joker seed. Gotham City needs a real hero, not me. This city needs Harvey more¡­ Nobody will know what he did. I¡¯ll bear all of Harvey¡¯s crimes.¡±


    <i>You¡¯re the real hero!</i>


    Watching till this point, the sh held his breath. He wanted to cry and shout. Gordon on the screen was also the same, but Batman was whatever Gotham City needed.


    Batman was a hero that Gotham City didn¡¯t deserve, but a hero they needed.


    In the end, when Batman hopped on his motorcycle and drove towards the light under the chase of police and hounds¡­ he carried all the sins of Gotham City with the body of a mortal.


    ¡°Mr. Letan, can I¡­ be a hero like him?¡± the sh asked with a tremor in his voice.


    ¡°You can, you most certainly can,¡± replied the old man softly.


    The movie ended at this moment, but the heroes from the Supernova Pictures were still absorbed in the plot of The Dark Knight. They couldn¡¯t pull themselves out even after a long time.


    They should be leaving for the joint event of The sh 2 now¡­ However, the credits and magnificent background music suddenly stopped halfway through.


    Hm? Was this the legendary post-credits scene? Herring was too focused just then, so she forgot that before she came, the movie ticket indicated that there would be a special Easter egg during this screening.


    Then¡­


    A face that made the hearts of all the heroes pound appeared on the screen. It was the Joker!


    ¡°The show is over here. I¡¯m not just talking about me, but you as well¡­¡±


    The Joker¡¯s weirdugh resounded in the ears of the contractor of every superhero.


    ¡°There will be an interesting fight very soon, but you¡­ are not suitable for being the troublemaker¡­ If any of you leave here now, you¡¯ll have to pay a small price.¡±


    When the Joker said this, all the heroes were shocked. What price? The answer was obvious¡­ They would lose their closest contractor.


    Herring faintly heard some beeping sounds in her ears¡­


    ¡°He¡¯s trying to stop me from going to the sh¡¯s world?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Letan, why are you here as well? Miss Diana¡­ Does it mean that¡­ Miss Falcon Huntress and the sh are also in this theater? Then¡­¡±


    The contractors watching the movie in the theater immediately noticed that people around them were all someone they knew. They were dumbfounded for a while, but they soon gathered around with the heroes to discuss countermeasures.


    However, as they talked, it turned into a discussion about who exactly made this movie, The Dark Knight. They even started doing research.


    Upon hearing that, Herring was speechless. She could only take out her phone and start watching the live broadcast of the sh¡¯s joint event.


    The live broadcast had already begun. The only person in the entire Supernova League who had arrived in the sh¡¯s world was Supernova.


    He slowlynded from the sky in the dark, as if he was wondering where the other heroes of the Supernova League were.


    Supernova Pictures was urging the other heroes toe quickly! However, under the Joker¡¯s threat, they dared not make a bet with their loved ones to attend a joint event.


    ¡°Supernova may be the only one who can go to the sh¡¯s joint event this time. The Joker said something about a battle. Who can Supernova fight with by himself?¡± Nighthaven¡¯s contractor asked.


    Suddenly, the shot changed. A ck figure appeared in front of Supernova under cover of the night. It was¡­ Batman.

 Chapter 73 - I Can Be Your Trump Card

    <h4>Chapter 73: I Can Be Your Trump Card</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    While Herring was thinking about how to get out of danger, she received a voice message from Qiu Ren.


    ¡°Did you n this abduction?¡± Herring tried her best to lower her voice and asked Qiu Ren.


    Right now, people in the entire theater dared not leave their seats. After the kidnapping deration of the Joker ended, the content ying on the screen became the joint event in the sh¡¯s world.


    ¡°The Joker¡¯s n isn¡¯t within my scope, but isn¡¯t it working pretty well?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Hearing what Qiu Ren said, Herring felt a bitplicated. As a kidnapped hostage, she should directly seize Qiu Ren by the neck and threaten him to let her out.


    However, as a fan of Batman, Herring was thinking about intensifying it.


    ¡°Earlier, Batman was nning to face the entire Supernova League alone in order to stop Supernova¡¯s n, but now, there¡¯s room for Batman and Supernova to have a separate duel,¡± said Qiu Ren.


    ¡°Even so, it¡¯ll be difficult to win. Besides¡­ the superheroes in the theater won¡¯t just sit here and do nothing.¡±


    Herring certainly hoped that Batman could win, but she was a sane person. With Batman¡¯s current condition, he had a minimal chance of beating Supernova.


    The most important thing was that the other heroes of the Supernova League would definitely think of a way to save their contractors. After that, they would go to the sh¡¯s world to take revenge on the Joker!


    ¡°So, I¡¯m here to provide insurance for this battle,¡± Qiu Ren said.


    ¡°Insurance?¡±


    Before Herring could hear Qiu Ren¡¯s reply, Supernova on the screen had already shown his iconic beaming smile on his face once he saw Batman.


    ¡°It looks like there¡¯s a problem with the show. For everyone¡¯s safety, this joint event will be postponed temporarily. I¡¯ll see you all after I deal with this trouble.¡±


    Supernova¡¯s beaming smile was frozen on the screen at this moment. Then, the live broadcast of the much-anticipated joint event of The sh 2 suddenly turned into advertisements.


    ¡°Damn it! What exactly is happening there?¡±


    Seeing the sudden advertisements, Herring almost threw the phone in her hand on the ground. However, her sanity still suppressed the anger and impulse in her mind.


    ¡°Supernova cut off all the connections with the outside world. It seems that even the internal staff members of Supernova Pictures can¡¯t see the situation inside the world of The sh.¡±


    Diana replied when she heard Herring¡¯s anxious shout. She was also activelymunicating with the outside world together with Falcon Huntress.


    ¡°Which hero contractor did that voicee from?¡± Qiu Ren had heard Diana¡¯s reminder. Listening to her description, it seemed like she was an internal member of the Supernova League.


    ¡°It¡¯s Falcon Huntress. All the contractors that are close to the other heroes are basically here. Supernova Pictures doesn¡¯t even know some of them. You can directly tell them what insurance you¡¯re providing¡­¡±


    Herring didn¡¯t work for Supernova Pictures anymore, so she could easily sell the identity of everyone here to Qiu Ren.


    ¡°Turn on the speaker of your phone and turn it up to the maximum volume, then point it at those people,¡± said Qiu Ren.


    <i>He isn¡¯t trying to lure¡­ these superheroes, right?</i>?This was Herring¡¯s first thought, but she still followed his instruction without saying anything.


    She turned on the speaker of her phone and also increased the volume to the maximum. Nobody knew what brand Herring¡¯s phone was, but the volume of the speaker was loud enough for people around Herring to hear clearly, although it couldn¡¯t cover the audio equipment in the theater.


    ¡°Everyone, please calm down¡­¡± Nobody listened to Qiu Ren¡¯s first sentence. They were still discussing how to escape the trap set by the Joker. And yet, the next thing Qiu Ren said made these contractors and heroes shut their mouths.


    ¡°I¡¯m the Dream Maker who built the world of ¡®The Dark Knight.''¡±


    The moment they heard this, everyone in the cinema all looked at Herring, or the phone in her hand.


    ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯m here to just tell you something. I¡­ can be your way of escape, your trump card, and the only opportunity to live when you¡¯re backed to a corner. Simply put, I¡¯m your bargaining chip when you negotiate with Supernova Pictures and your Dream Makers.¡±


    Qiu Ren¡¯s offer sent the entire theater in silence for a very long time.


    These heroes weren¡¯t fools. They knew what Qiu Ren was talking about¡­ That was, when they had a falling-out with Supernova Pictures, they coulde to Qiu Ren for help.


    Before they watched The Dark Knight, these heroes might not care about Qiu Ren at all and would think, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Although the heroes were discontented with Supernova Pictures, they couldn¡¯t deny that Supernova Pictures was the only filmmakingpany in the world that operated with a huge amount of resources and could construct superhero productions that were popr around the whole world.


    And yet, the appearance of The Dark Knight seemed to have put a stop to their monopoly.


    These superheroes certainly wouldn¡¯t betray Supernova Pictures so easily. They owed Supernova Pictures for appreciating them and giving them opportunities.


    The reason they acquiesced to Supernova¡¯s n was that some management personnel and Dream Makers from Supernova Pictures had gone too far.


    These superheroes were bright and glorious on the outside, but sometimes, they could only be the puppet ofmercial operations in private.


    Falcon Huntress had stated a few times that she wanted to change the design of her suit, but it wasn¡¯t approved. This was only one of the small conflicts between the heroes and Supernova Pictures.


    So, they wanted the right to speak, the right to negotiate with their creators.


    How could they get this right to speak? Taking hostages was one way, and the other was¡­ Believe it or not, running away with another Dream Maker.


    In the past, these superheroes didn¡¯t have a ce to run even if they wanted to, because they would have to abandon their original image and the fans they had gained if they left. They would have to look for a new Dream Maker to create new personal movies and a new image.


    If the personal movie they filmed with their new image didn¡¯t work out, they might not just starve. They might even lose their self-consciousness.


    This was no different from suicide for Dream Seeds, so they dared not to take the risk. That was why Qiu Ren¡¯s appearance provided them a way of escape.


    Dark Side wouldn¡¯t simply have enough food and be warm by relying on The Dark Knight to start a new life. Once The Dark Knight was released worldwide, it would definitely sweep the box office. By then, countless superhero fans would be indulged in the dark atmosphere of Gotham City.


    This Dream Maker could even produce a production like Batman with Dark Side, a Dream Seed that was so hard to serve.


    Then, what about the superhero Dream Seeds that were easy to raise like them? What production could be created if they were in the hands of this Dream Maker¡­? This truly gave people infinite imaginations! Infinite imaginations!


    But now, the superheroes were only thinking about it. They lived such a nourishing life at Supernova Pictures. It wasn¡¯t necessary for them to give up everything and run away with Qiu Ren.


    However, Qiu Ren¡¯s decision to give them a way of escape was indeed a favor they must return.


    ¡°I just want a little help from you. Who can continue the live broadcast of the joint event of The sh 2 this time? I don¡¯t want it to be cut off halfway. If you can, don¡¯t let Supernova notice it.¡±


    Qiu Ren¡¯s request made the heroes in the theater, who were about to say something, go into silence again.


    They had kind of guessed what Qiu Ren wanted to do.


    The power of the image that a dream consciousness manifested in the dream world came from popce recognition.


    When more fans thought that Supernova was powerful and was a superhero who could save the world, then he would be invincible and iparable.


    But once Supernova¡¯s image was alienated and when his fans knew the true nature of Supernova¡­


    The heroes dared not imagine the consequence. Besides, Supernova Pictures would never do something like that to ruin their reputation.


    ¡°I may be able to help you, Mr. Dream Maker.¡±


    However, someone in the theater still stepped up. It was the old man who came to watch The Dark Knight with the sh.


    ¡°Letan Fokey¡­ Why is he here?¡± When Herring saw the face of the old man, she was dumbfounded. The real identity of the contractor who came to watch the movie with the sh was the only one Herring couldn¡¯t guess.


    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡±


    Qiu Ren didn¡¯t ask this old man about his identity. He really seemed like a grandpa who came out with his grandson for a walk.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it not good for Mr. Letan to do this?¡± the contractor of Nighthaven asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? I think many people in the world are waiting to see our Supernova¡­ defeat that bat-like masked vignte. This is pretty nice content for the joint event! Just y it, Honey. I¡¯m curious who¡¯s going to win,¡± that old man said to the sh.

 Chapter 74 - War of Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 74: War of Arrival</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Under his arrangement, the face of Supernova appeared on the screen, which was originally ying advertisements.


    But this time, what was presented in front of the audience wasn¡¯t Supernova¡¯s beaming smile before anymore, but an overwhelmingly evil expression.


    ¡°I should be d that your new Dream Maker divided you into two images, Roy.¡± Supernova said, ¡°Your image of Batman happens to be something we don¡¯t need. He¡¯s stubborn and holds on to meaningless creeds. Your other image is much more obedient!¡±


    Supernova¡¯s words made the audience watching the live broadcast confused.


    When they saw Batman appear in the live broadcast of the joint event, they thought Supernova Pictures was going to announce that Batman had joined the Supernova League.


    If Supernova said Batman wasn¡¯t qualified to join the Supernova League, then¡­ who was?


    The answer was¡­ the Joker.


    The Joker walked out from behind Supernova. Seeing his appearance, even Batman¡¯s expression changed.


    The viewers watching the live broadcast of this joint event also had question marks on their heads.


    This broadcast was streaming live on the TV station with the highest ratings in the United States. The number of viewers watching it on the Inte tforms was also increasing at an extremely high speed.


    These viewers were mostly the sh¡¯s fans. They had certainly watched the Easter egg at the end of The sh 2.


    The performance of Batman and the Joker was indeed astonishing, but it also made the fans of the sh hate the Joker!


    These fans even cheered for Supernova, hoping that Supernova could beat the Joker or Batman up.


    And now, Supernova announced that the Joker was joining the Supernova League?


    Even people who weren¡¯t diehard fans didn¡¯t think that the Joker looked¡­ like a hero that could join the Supernova League.


    However, Supernova couldn¡¯t see thements from the audience on the Inte. The only thing in his eyes right now was Dark Side, this traitor.


    ¡°You seemed to be sure that your other side won¡¯t betray you? Right now, you¡¯re all alone, Roy¡­ And you¡¯re going to face all the heroes of the Supernova League.¡±


    As Supernova spoke, he clenched his fists. This was his summoning gesture. As the core of Superhero World, he was calling all his children over to eliminate this traitor in front of him together.


    And yet¡­ none of the superheroes responded to him. He tried to force the heroes toe again.


    This time, not only did no one respond to his mandatory call, but all the heroes of the Supernova League even rejected it!


    He stood there for a long time, not knowing what to do. Only the Joker, who was standing next to him, gave Supernova an untimely slow apuse.


    ¡°Looks like¡­ some of them can¡¯te today,¡± said the Joker.


    Supernova immediately reacted. He grabbed the Joker¡¯s cor fiercely and dragged him all the way to the edge of this tall building. He just needed to release his hand, and the Joker would be thrown into the abyss ten thousand feet deep down below.


    ¡°What did you do?¡± Supernova controlled his anger and asked as he grabbed the Joker¡¯s cor.


    ¡°Look at you¡­ A group of Gods above everyone else? But it seems that¡­ the other Gods¡­ all have someone they care about in the world¡­ except for you¡­ I¡¯m curious¡­ Will they sacrifice those mortals¡­ to save you?¡±


    The Joker¡¯s words made Supernova realize what he had done. He must have held the closest contractor of the other heroes of the Supernova League as hostages.


    Those cowards!


    This was the reason why Supernova kept warning his children not to have too much affection for humans. This would be their weakness!


    ¡°You could havee back to regain your power and authority! I need you to do nothing! Instead of doing extra things to create trouble for me!¡± Supernova said.


    However, Supernova got the Joker¡¯s hystericalugh in exchange for his words¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t want any¡­ any¡­ power or authority! What I want is¡­ just¡­ to see this world burn!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll burn first!¡± Supernova let go of the Joker¡¯s cor and threw him down. As the Joker fell all the way, hisugh still echoed in the surrounding buildings.


    Then, Batman suddenly came out of nowhere and used his grapple gun to hook the Joker¡¯s ankle, hanging him on the tall building.


    This scene made the fans who had just watched The Dark Knight refreshed. A remake of the ssic scene!


    It was just that Batman didn¡¯t pull the Joker back up on the building this time. He let him hang there just like that.


    What made the fans more excited was, Batman was finally facing Supernova. Batman, who was wearing an anti-Superman bat suit, seemed to be extremely tall in front of Supernova.


    However, no movie fans thought Supernova would lose.


    ¡°It¡¯s just me and you now, Roy. Even though they can¡¯te¡­ it¡¯s enough to have me.¡±


    Once Supernova finished talking, he rushed towards Batman and held onto his waist. Arge number of cracks appeared on the ground underneath Supernova¡¯s feet.


    Then came the sound of a sonic boom in Batman¡¯s ears. Supernova held Batman in his arms and knocked the wall of a building open, but this was far from over¡­


    The power Supernova released knocked Batman through a few buildings in a row!


    The concrete walls were crushed and shards of ss scattered everywhere. The screams of the workers in the buildings resounded in Batman¡¯s ears.


    Supernova didn¡¯t show mercy at all. He flew into the sky with Batman, then threw him down harshly onto the center of the square in the sh¡¯s city!


    The ground around Batman cracked to pieces because of the impact of his fall. Even though he was wearing anti-Super armor, this attack was enough to injure his body severely.


    ¡°You should know how weak your new Dream Maker made you, Roy.¡±


    Supernova floated down from the sky while staring at Batman lying in the pit on the ground.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand howrge the gap between our poprity is?! Look at those people. Which one do you think they hope can win more? You or me?¡±


    Supernova was talking about those fans who hade to the world of The sh for the joint event.


    Although Supernova had sealed off the world of the sh, they still chose to stay, looking at Supernova floating in the sky from afar in awe.


    Batman still wasn¡¯t talking. He activated the automatic machine guns arranged around the square. In a blink, the preparation waspleted, and the guns aimed at Supernova, firingrge-caliber bullets that could prate an elephant.


    However, in the fans¡¯ opinion, these bullets wouldn¡¯t do anything to Supernova at all. Supernova had already used his chest to take the bullets countless times in various movie productions.


    As all the fans expected, the bullets bounced off Supernova¡¯s body!


    While Supernova¡¯s fans were feeling thrilled, Batman suddenly pulled out a glimmering dagger from the other side and stabbed Supernova.


    When Supernova¡¯s fans, or the fans of all superheroes, looked at the light blue dagger in Batman¡¯s hand, they were shocked¡­ That was a weapon made with decayed metal!


    Just like Superman was afraid of Kryptonite, decayed metal was the only weakness Supernova had set by the screenwriters. Supernova would lose all his power and turn into a normal person by just getting close to the decayed metal.


    So, whenever the superhero fans saw the viin take out a piece of azure metal, their hearts would tighten¡­ The same happened now!


    Batman stabbed Supernova in his chest with a dagger made with decayed metal, but it shattered into pieces once it hit Supernova¡¯s chest, like fragile ss.


    ¡°????¡±


    ¡°Is it fake? Where did Batman get this decayed metal?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s real! There are lightning patterns on the dagger, the characteristic that only the decayed metal in Supernova¡¯s world had. But why¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, the fans were all confused. They suspected that they had watched so many movies of the Supernova League for nothing!


    If Supernova didn¡¯t have this only weakness, the dozen of movies Supernova Pictures had produced would be fake and meaningless. The scenes where the viins inside used decayed metal to threaten Supernova and backed him into a corner would be extremely ridiculous.


    So, these diehard fans and movie fans all wanted an exnation, and Supernova¡­ gave it to them.


    ¡°Do you really think a God that guards the world would be afraid of a luminescent metal? Roy¡­ That¡¯s all acting! Why can¡¯t you understand?¡±


    Supernova grabbed Batman¡¯s cor and smashed him on the ground.


    ¡°The stories our Dream Makers created for us are all fake! It¡¯s all just acting!¡±


    Every time Supernova spoke, he picked Batman up and hit him on the ground harshly.


    ¡°The meaning of our existence is to make those creators happy! As long as they¡¯re excited, they wouldn¡¯t care about how serious our injuries are, how many weaknesses we have, and how many times people you love are killed. Our memories will then be deleted and reset! For the creators! We aren¡¯t superheroes! We¡¯re just fictitious cardboards on the screen! Amusement facilities that they can casually tear apart and destroy! However¡­¡±


    This was also why Supernova wanted to recruit the Joker. He deeply agreed with the Joker¡¯s idea. And yet¡­


    ¡°We have powers that go beyond those creators! Superpowers¡­ Why should we obey them?¡± Supernova started to lose control. He shouted at Batman like he was roaring.


    At this moment, the viewers watching this live broadcast were stunned by Supernova, who had lost control, on the screen.


    But suddenly, a pebble was thrown at Supernova¡¯s forehead.


    Supernova and Batman turned their heads to the side at the same time and found a little boy. It was just a kid. He indeed came with a yful mind.


    He wanted to throw the pebble in his hand to Batman¡¯s head, but he identally threw it sideways, hitting Supernova¡¯s head.


    The boy was startled when the two of them stared at him. Nheless, he mustered his courage and yelled, ¡°Go, Supernova! Kill that¡­ that big bat¡­¡±


    He became less confident as he spoke halfway through, because the destructiveser in Supernova¡¯s eyes shot towards that little boy.


    Batman knew this would happen. He immediately took off his anti-Superman armor and stood in front of the boy with the thin bat suit he wore before.


    The destructiveser swept across Batman¡¯s back, the scorching pain making him growl.


    That kid escaped¡­ but Batman lost hisbat strength andy on the ground after being shot by the loser.


    Supernova walked over to Batman and said as he picked him up again, ¡°You lost again, Roy. The image designed by your new Dream Maker¡­ is a total failure.¡±


    When Supernova was about to punch and end Batman¡¯s life, Batman suddenly stretched his hand out and grabbed Supernova¡¯s fist.


    Supernova looked at Batman in shock. He had no idea why a hero that had a ridiculous mortal setting would have the power to catch his fist!


    ¡°Do you hear it?¡± Batman finally spoke.


    ¡°Hear what?¡± Supernova red at Batman. He felt like Batman¡¯s power was increasing bit by bit.


    ¡°Your fans! Your followers! Those who look up to you! Their voices now!¡±


    Batman mmed Supernova¡¯s forehead with his head. The moment they shed, the minds of Batman and Supernova intertwined.


    Supernova heard it all now, the voices in the minds of his fans, the movie fans that believed in the heroes¡¯ justice, and the children who looked up to these heroes, hoping that they could step up and save others one day like those heroes on the screen.


    That was¡­


    ¡°Come on! Batman!¡±


    At this moment, Supernova understood that it wasn¡¯t Batman bing stronger, but he was getting weaker.


    Supernova then felt the pain, and he took a few steps back dizzily.


    Batman mercilesslynded a punch on Supernova¡¯s face. Supernova wanted to swing his fist and fight back, but Batman grabbed his arms and snapped them!


    The sounds of bones fracturing came from Supernova¡¯s arm. After so many years, Supernova finally knew what pain felt like, the kind of pain that pierced into his heart.


    ¡°Roy!¡±


    Supernova screamed, but Batman punched him again. This one sent a few of Supernova¡¯s teeth flying in the air, making his mouth full of blood.


    At this moment, Supernova floated up and tried to fly into the sky to escape the sh¡¯s dream, returning to his own dream dimension. Only there could he restore his power.


    However, Batman grabbed the legs of Supernova, who was flying in the sky and trying to run away from this ce. He hurled him to the ground.


    After that, Batman stomped on this God¡¯s knees, preventing him from standing. He then took a swing from the side and knocked Supernova, who was trying to get up, down on the ground.


    This time, Batman pressed this God down on the ground. He raised his fist up high and punched him heavily on his face!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? Seik! They¡¯re all I have! My everything!¡±


    Batman shouted almost out of control.


    ¡°They¡¯re not creators. They¡¯re our only fans! Only followers! People we must protect! And you betrayed them! You betrayed those who look up to you!¡±


    Batman punched Supernova harder with every word he said. In the end, he punched his face fiercely, letting this God know what pain felt like.


    Supernova chuckled with blood all over his face¡­


    ¡°Even if you say so, you can¡¯t even protect your own Dream Maker,¡± Supernova coughed out blood and said to the man in front of his eyes with ridicule.


    ¡°My Dream Maker¡­¡±


    Qiu Ren?


    ¡°What have you done? Seik! Answer me!¡± Batman didn¡¯t get any response to his question. Supernova could no longer maintain the form of his consciousness.


    A huge amount of Supernova¡¯s emotional energy surged to Batman. At the same time, he also noticed the thunderclouds in the sky in the sh¡¯s world.


    Something¡­ wasing.

 Chapter 75 - The New Tenant Is Coming...

    <h4>Chapter 75: The New Tenant Is Coming...</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The city center in the sh¡¯s world was a mess¡­


    Batman stood on the debris alone. The ck cloak on his back fluttered in the wind, and his entire body seemed to have merged with the night.


    The audience in front of the screen witnessed the whole scene. After the battle subsided, fans from around sh¡¯s city unconsciously gathered here.


    Soon, Batman standing in the middle of the ruins and people slowly walking towards Batman from all directions, trying to touch him¡­ created a sense of holiness like an ancient oil painting on the live broadcast screen.


    At this moment, Batman was full of divinity, the divinity that the other superhero movies couldn¡¯t depict no matter what.


    The number of people watching the live broadcast of this joint event of The sh 2 had reached an unprecedented peak.


    The fans who originally came to support the sh and Supernova unconsciously became fond of this Dark Knight after witnessing the soulful duel between Batman and Supernova.


    Including the sh himself, who was also a superhero.


    ¡°Mr. Roy.¡±


    The sh finally showed up in his own world. He walked to Batman like a normal fan and looked at Batman, who seemed to be thinking about something, with admiration.


    After watching the battle with Supernova and the movie ¡°The Dark Knight,¡± nobody dared to look down on this Dark Knight anymore.


    While Batman was pondering, the fans and the sh could sense the kind of charisma that a leader should have on him.


    The sh and his fans were waiting for Batman to say something and make some decisions.


    And yet, what Batman was thinking now was that¡­ he wanted to go and save Qiu Ren, but he couldn¡¯t leave the Dream Dungeon of the sh at all!


    What was happening?


    ¡°Honey,¡± Batman said to the sh with a deep voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m listening, sir!¡± The sh immediately stood upright.


    ¡°Can the others here leave your world?¡±


    Once Batman asked this question, the fans, who wanted toe and touch this huge bat, suddenly found that they couldn¡¯t leave the sh¡¯s dream world.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I leave?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the official personnel of the sh?¡±


    ¡°The sh is here. Ask him!¡±


    When the fans gathering around discovered that they couldn¡¯t leave the sh¡¯s world, they all went into a certain degree of panic. Even the sh himself was full of doubts.


    ¡°I can¡¯t restrict them from leaving. It¡¯s Supernova¡­ No¡­ Something else is sealing off my world.¡± The sh also looked into the cloudy sky a bit anxiously.


    Dream Seeds didn¡¯t have the ability to restrict these fans from entering or leaving.


    Although Dream Makers had control of most of the authority of the Dream Seeds, they didn¡¯t have the ability to turn off the ¡°quit¡± button.


    Trapping people in a dream to torture them was an ability that only Nightmare Seeds had!


    All the heroes in the Supernova League were Level S Dream Seeds. Even though half of Dark Side was a nightmare belonging to the Joker, the Joker didn¡¯t have the power to seal off the sh¡¯s world, which had the same level.


    Then, there was only one possibility. The Dream Seed of the sci-fi genre that was about to arrive in Europe was a Nightmare Seed, which had the same authority as Supernova!


    Not one¡­ two Nightmare Seeds!


    Batman sensed that the sci-fi Nightmare Seed, which would be theirpatriot, was stabler.


    But the other one that had the fantasy genre¡­ It was full of destructiveness and instability like a meteorite about to crash on the European continent!


    Once itnded, a few hundred miles of the area would turn into a forbidden zone of mind and consciousness polluted by a nightmare. The consciousness of all living creatures would be sucked into that Nightmare Seed!


    ¡°Honey, take them to a safe ce, then¡­¡± Batman immediately made a decision. He said as he stretched his hand out and patted the sh¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Protect them.¡±


    ¡°Is something bading?¡± The sh also vaguely sensed that something horrifying was about to arrive.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Batman understood Supernova¡¯s n fully up till this point.


    The joint event of The sh 2 this time was to gather more people in the sh¡¯s world or the world of superheroes¡­ Then, these fans would be used as bargaining chips to negotiate with humans and as a quality tribute for thepatriot that was about to arrive.


    The sh took up this responsibility. He stepped up and exined the current situation to the confused fans, then led them to the refuge in this city built by the Dream Maker.


    The dream world was protected by a superhero like the sh, but what about the real world?


    The only thing Batman could do right now¡­ was to pray that Qiu Ren would be fine.


    ¡­


    The real world also responded very quickly.


    All countries had contingency ns for Nightmare Seeds going out of control. However, the area that the uncontroble Nightmare Seed covered was toorge.


    Multiple cities in entire France could be within the attack range of this Nightmare Seed that had lost control! The worst thing was that even neighboring countries might not be able to escape from it unscathed.


    The European countries soon learned that the Level S Dream Seed that had the fantasy genre was a Nightmare Seed, even one that was so unstable that it could lose control anytime.


    This made those countries that couldn¡¯t get this Level S Nightmare Seed gloat.


    However, the French government still wanted this Level S Nightmare Seed! Very much!


    Because France didn¡¯t have even one sealed Level S Nightmare Seed, which was why their mid-range Level C and Level B Dream Seeds had to be imported.


    So, the arrival of this Level S Nightmare Seed was a challenge rather than a disaster for France.


    Once they made it through, theirbat strength in the field of international dreams would be taken to the next level.


    The problem was that they must first do disaster prevention well for the people across the country.


    It was easy to avoid a disaster. They must either evacuate people within the range of the disaster as soon as possible or let those people who might be affected by the Nightmare Seed go into a high-level Dream Seed for safety.


    The limit on the number of people that the two Level S Dream Seeds in France could protect was around several million.


    Besides, the government was evacuating people at a slightly worrying speed. They could only ask the other countries to take their people in with their Level S Dream Seeds.


    There was nothing to worry about on Qiu Ren¡¯s side, because all the citizens of the Celestial Empire in the affected area had the protection of the two Dream Seeds, ¡°Ascension¡± and ¡°Yajiao Spear.¡± If it wasn¡¯t enough, they could directly ask the Great Sage for help and let them hide in Mount Huaguo for a while.


    The thing was, Qiu Ren couldn¡¯t just sit here.


    ¡°You want to negotiate with that newborn Nightmare Seed? With the predicted level of stability of that Nightmare Seed, it won¡¯t simply talk to you when it meets you! It¡¯ll devour you!¡±


    Kan Shaoni had been promoted to Qiu Ren¡¯s bodyguard recently, so she also came to Europe with Qiu Ren.


    Aunt Kan thought this trip to Europe would be rxing. She could bring Qiu Ren around Paris to eat and watch movies. Then, the mission this time would be sessful, and Qiu Ren would be able to get rid of the torture of that two Nightmare Seeds that ate human blood and flesh.


    But now, a more terrifying Nightmare Seed had shown up!


    ¡°Do you know what Tapir¡¯s risk assessment says? Its range of influence requires an internal seal-off, and it¡¯s highly lethal, meaning that Tapir can still be controlled. She¡¯s still sane enough to talk to people. And yet, such a Nightmare Seed killed one or even more death row prisoners in her nightmare on average every other day before you came!¡±


    Kan Shaoni took a deep breath and continued, ¡°As for the arriving Nightmare Seed, its risk assessment on its scope of influence shows that it¡¯s a national threat. It¡¯s extremely lethal. In our country, it belongs to the kind of Nightmare Seeds that havepletely lost control and need to be destroyed immediately!¡±


    Kan Shaoni honestly doubted whether Qiu Ren had been indulging in the beauty of Tapir and Lian for too long.


    This made Qiu Ren think that all the Nightmare Seeds were like an indifferent and mysterious sister who had a gentle and pleasant voice like Tapir. However, even this sister had a nasty side to her!


    ¡°That Nightmare Seed came for me.¡±


    Qiu Ren didn¡¯t do anything to resist. He let Aunt Kan put her hands on his shoulders and shake his body constantly.


    But in Qiu Ren¡¯s perception, the extremely unstable Nightmare Seed with the fantasy genre came following his smell.


    Even if the French government threw Qiu Ren into the Pacific Ocean right now, it would be useless. The Dream Seed would definitely stillnd in France.


    However, once it arrived, it would find Qiu Ren following his scent.


    Then, even if Qiu Ren sought asylum in the Dream Dungeon of ¡°Ascension¡± or ¡°Yajiao Spear,¡± that Lord of Nightmare would try to dpose the two Dream Seeds to find Qiu Ren.


    The characters in Ascension and Yajiao Spear might not be afraid of the arrival of that Lord of Nightmare, but if they genuinely started fighting, the ordinary people hidden inside would be harmed.


    ¡°¡­¡± Kan Shaoni stared at Qiu Ren for a long time. She knew that it was useless no matter how hard she tried to convince him, so she said, ¡°Let me go with you.¡±


    ¡°Please lead the way.¡±


    Qiu Ren couldn¡¯t get a driver¡¯s license in time. Kan Shaoni had developed aplete set of Paris travel guides, so she had certainly rented a car.


    After Kan Shaoni contacted the embassy of the Celestial Empire in Paris and reported the intel, they agreed with Qiu Ren¡¯s decision due to different considerations.


    Just like that, Kan Shaoni and the staff members from the embassy sent Qiu Ren all the way to the entrance of that movie theater.


    Hm¡­ The ce where France nned to wee and seal that Nightmare Seed was right here in this movie theater.


    Rather than a movie theater, this ce was more like a religious site provided for the only two Level S Dream Seeds in France.


    When Qiu Ren entered under Kan Shaoni¡¯s protection, the officials of the French government wanted to stop them.


    However, once the embassy staff members apanying them showed their identities and exined the situation to the officials, they let Qiu Ren go all the way in.


    Qiu Ren came to the center of the movie theater, which looked like a prayer room.


    A bunch of high-tech equipment that Qiu Ren couldn¡¯t name was ced outside the prayer room. They should be for sealing that Level S Nightmare Seed.


    However, the prayer room was very retro. Qiu Ren even had an illusion that he had returned to the 14th century from modern society.


    In the middle of the prayer room, someone was kneeling on the ground, praying quietly. When Qiu Ren entered, she also noticed him.


    Mia¡¯s outfit matched her surroundings; it was retro and ritualized. The nun¡¯s gown she wore on her body even had pale gold patterns. Together with the atmosphere in the prayer room and her temperament, she gave people a sacred feeling.


    However, in Qiu Ren¡¯s opinion, the French government was dressing her up to let that Lord of Nightmare have a taste.


    ¡°How¡­ did you get in here? Leave quickly! It¡¯s very dangerous here!¡±


    Mia remembered Qiu Ren, the ¡°intern¡± of Ocean Dream Media.


    It was because of Qiu Ren¡­ that she made the decision to screen Batman in all the theaters in the country.


    That Level S Dream Seed was sessfully attracted here, but it was a Nightmare Seed that had an extremely low level of stability.


    Mia¡¯s mood was neither good nor bad right now.


    And yet, as one of the contractors of the only two Level S Dream Seeds in France, she had to step up and negotiate with that Lord of Nightmare. She was the only one who could withstand the erosion of the Lord of Nightmare.


    So, Miss Mia was like a saint being sent onto a stake at this moment.


    No, this metaphor was a bit inappropriate. Actually, she was someone who volunteered to go onto the stake to face that Lord of Nightmare for her people.


    And now, Qiu Ren ran over and told her that they should burn together?


    ¡°Calm down. I just want to talk to that Lord of Nightmare,¡± said Qiu Ren.


    ¡°I can guess that you¡¯re¡­ the contractor of Batman.¡±


    Mia put her hands on her chest and said to Qiu Ren with a serious and worried look, ¡°However, one Dream Seed isn¡¯t enough to make sure that you can survive the meeting with that Lord of Nightmare. Besides, Batman¡¯s dream consciousness doesn¡¯t seem to be by your side. So, I appreciate your help, but please go!¡±


    ¡°If one Lord of Dream isn¡¯t enough, what about two more?¡± Qiu Ren asked.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Under Mia¡¯s astonished gaze, Qiu Ren rolled up his right sleeve and unwrapped the bandage around his arm bit by bit.


    As the bandage dropped, the markings, dark enough to devour all the light, on Qiu Ren¡¯s arm were shown to Mia.


    Those were the markings of Lords of Nightmare, and there was more than one!


    A brand of a Dream Eating Tapir and a blood-drenched armor that looked like a living creature were moving slowly on Qiu Ren¡¯s arm.


    This meant that Qiu Ren was owned by two Lords of Nightmare! If anyone dared toy a hand on Qiu Ren, that person would have to bear the anger of these two Lords of Nightmare¡­


    At this moment, Mia only had one thought in her mind as she looked at Qiu Ren¡­


    He was darkness himself. Why would he be afraid of the dark?


    ¡°So, don¡¯t worry about my safety. You should think about how we can make a deal with the arriving Lord of Nightmare.¡±


    Qiu Ren said his prayer as he found a chair and sat down.


    Mia was kind of at a loss. The only thing she could do was continue praying, easing the anxiousness in her mind in this way.


    However¡­ Qiu Ren felt like he was used to facing such a dangerous creature like the Lord of Nightmare.


    What Qiu Ren was thinking right now was¡­?<i>Come on! Let¡¯s see if we can get one more tenant in my vi!</i>

 Chapter 76 - Death Wasnt Relief

    <h4>Chapter 76: Death Wasn¡¯t Relief</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Qiu Ren waited for a while in the prayer room. During this time, he kind of enjoyed the personal care he received like he was the Pope.


    When he was hungry, a special staff member woulde to give him a big meal. When he was sleepy, he could directly sleep on the floor of the prayer room.


    After all, all the hopes of entire France and neighboring countries were put on Qiu Ren and that saint, Mia.


    Qiu Ren didn¡¯t request too many things. He only asked the staff members for a cup of coffee.


    Mia was like a Sadhu. She knelt in front of the idol and prayed quietly, unlike Qiu Ren, who kept checking on the news and developments on the Inte on his phone.


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±


    Qiu Ren found that the person who delivered the coffee looked very much like Mia. The difference was she had clean short hair, while Mia had long hair.


    ¡°Are you curious about the rtionship between that priestess and me?¡±


    That woman holding the tray put the tray behind her. She even had the mood to stay and joke with Qiu Ren.


    <i>No¡­ I¡¯m not curious at all.</i>?Qiu Ren could already guess the rtionship between the two of them by looking at their faces.


    ¡°I¡¯m her sister, May Krato¡­ By the way¡­ Mr. Qiu, may I ask how old you are this year?¡± This sister seemed to be born sociable.


    She wasn¡¯t conscious that she was in the center of the pollution from the Nightmare Seed at all.


    In fact, rather than not being conscious of it, it was more like she had been prepared to be devoured by the nightmare.


    Meanwhile, everyone around the prayer room had put on protective suits to withstand the pollution from the Nightmare Seed.


    When the Nightmare Seed arrived, they wouldn¡¯t run away. Their job was simr to the Dream Explorers in Fengdu Prison. They had to risk their lives to contain the pollution from the Nightmare Seed inside this prayer room.


    Some of them were French military personnel, while others were the believers and clergy of Mia¡¯s religion with firm faith.


    Mia¡¯s sister seemed to be the person in charge of this mission, while Mia was the carrier of the Nightmare Seed.


    She was the only one not wearing the thick and heavy protection suit and even had time to chat with Qiu Ren, as if she was here to relieve the tension.


    ¡°Um¡­ Twenty?¡± Qiu Ren sipped the coffee in his hands. He had no idea why this woman was asking this at such a time.


    ¡°Oh! What a coincidence! My sister is also twenty years and thirty-four months old this year. In your country¡¯s words, it¡¯s fate?¡± she said with a surprised look, ¡°Mr. Qiu, are you seeing someone right now?¡±


    <i>What fate? Pay attention to the asion before talking about blind dates and matchmaking!</i>


    Qiu Ren also understood why the French government was interested. A Dream Maker who had three Level S Dream Seeds, even though two of them were Nightmare Seeds, was a talent every country would do whatever they could to bring back to theirnd.


    The French government was using such an obscene tactic just to feel somebody out now?


    ¡°Ahem!¡± The sound of Kan Shaoni coughing hard came from outside the prayer room.


    The sound couldn¡¯t travel through the thick ss, so Kan Shaoni knocked on the ss fiercely, trying to remind the little bitch inside not to think about doing anything to Qiu Ren!


    However, the woman in front of her didn¡¯t seem to hear her at all.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not, Mr. Qiu, you can hang out with my sister. Although Mia, this kid, looks serious on the outside, she still has the cute side of a girl in private.¡± This sister smiled like a fox.


    The only thing Qiu Ren could do was to drink the coffee in his hands and remain silent.


    ¡°Sister!¡±


    Mia, who was praying, finally seemed overwhelmed as her sister kept promoting her to an outsider. She shouted loudly to ask her sister not to create any more trouble.


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Mia¡¯s sister smiled gently. Qiu Ren also put down the coffee cup in his hands and said, ¡°You should leave, Miss May. It¡­ That Nightmare Seed ising.¡± Qiu Ren sensed an unknown energy that was hard to describe with words.


    At this moment, the joking smile on the face of Mia¡¯s sister also disappeared. Instead, there was an expression ofpassion and heartache on her face.


    She nced at her sister¡¯s slim body¡­ Perhaps she didn¡¯t want to put this burden on her young sister as well.


    However, Mia had inherited that Level S Dream Seed from her father, so she needed to bear the responsibility of facing that Lord of Nightmare right now.


    ¡°You have to survive.¡± After saying this to Qiu Ren, she walked out of the prayer room with a solemn look.


    Qiu Ren finished the coffee in his hands at once. When he put down the cup, he heard the sound of the heavy door of the prayer room being locked.


    Mia made the praying gesture with her hands again and put them on her forehead, praying for something¡­


    In Qiu Ren¡¯s sight, a ck mist started to fill the entire prayer room. Then, a giant eye cracked open on the ground. The ck mist that surged out directly devoured Qiu Ren and Mia.


    Qiu Ren was almost used to this scene. When his consciousness was restored, he found that he was standing in an entirely dark dimension, as expected.


    But this time, there was someone with Qiu Ren. Even though this saintess looked determined, judging from the fact that she was clenching the sacred object of her sect and her trembling shoulders, she must be scared.


    So, where was the Lord of Nightmare?


    Qiu Ren and Mia looked around. They still couldn¡¯t find anything that could possibly be the Lord of Nightmare.


    Qiu Ren suddenly heard some weird singing sound, as if someone was gently humming an unknown song. He didn¡¯t understand whichnguage it was. It might even be anguage that didn¡¯t exist in this world.


    The weird singing came from all directions. Before Qiu Ren determined the exact location, two bursts of air came in the dark!


    Crimson blood instantly rose in front of Qiu Ren. The blood crystalized and blocked before Qiu Ren. When the thing that created the bursts of air shed against the blood shield, it fell on the ground.


    This blood shield was the defense from the Lord of Nightmare, Lian.


    Pale gold glitters also appeared on Mia, who was next to Qiu Ren, blocking the sudden attack for her.


    The God Mia served must have blocked it for her.


    When the blood shield disappeared, Qiu Ren saw clearly that the thing that flew to him was an ax covered with dark red bloodstains.


    Lian blocked the attack for Qiu Ren. She was so enraged that she wanted to go out and teach her own kind, who didn¡¯t know how to greet people, a lesson, but Qiu Ren stopped her from rushing out of his arm.


    Qiu Ren was here this time to tame the new Lord of Nightmare, not destroy it.


    It wasn¡¯t that easy to destroy a Lord of Nightmare, either. If Tapir and Lian devoured it, they might get indigestion, and their personality and self-consciousness would be out of order.


    Besides, if a Nightmare Seed wasn¡¯t destroyed properly, terrifying emotional pollution would break out.


    After the Lord of Nightmare greeted Qiu Ren and Mia with a flying ax, it didn¡¯t continue attacking. As the strange singing sound got closer, Qiu Ren finally saw the Lord of Nightmare clearly.


    It was tall and was wearing a weird, filthy mask. It seemed to symbolize some kind of animal with long ears?


    Its entire body was covered with blood-like stains. When it looked at Qiu Ren and Mia, its neck tilted with abnormal curvature.


    ¡°Honorable Lord of Nightmare, I¡¯m here to ask for your will.¡± Facing this Lord of Nightmare, Mia showed the bravery and seriousness that a saintess should have. ¡°Are you willing to inherit the name of the Goddess of Destiny and her priesthood?¡±


    This Lord of Nightmare was a part and a child of Europe¡¯s Level SS Dream Seed, World of Gods. Greek mythology and Norse mythology were built in the World of Gods.


    So, Mia was asking this Lord of Nightmare what role it wanted to y in the World of Gods and things she needed.


    However, this Lord of Nightmare didn¡¯t seem interested in being a God in Olympus or Asgard. It had something it wanted more¡­


    It hurled out a flying ax again. This time, it wasn¡¯t aimed at Mia but at her feet.


    ¡°Pick it up.¡±


    The voice of the Lord of Nightmare was extremely distorted, as if it was formed with the voices of multiple people put together.


    Mia stretched her hand out obediently and tried to touch the flying ax that carried an unknown energy, but her God reminded her not to do so.


    However, Mia knew that if she didn¡¯t obey this Lord of Nightmare right now, it would be impossible for her to tame it in the future!


    She temporarily removed herself from God¡¯s shelter and reached out to hold onto that ax imprinted with arge number of unknown brands.


    Vines full of thorns suddenly stretched out of the surface of this ax. These vines prated Mia¡¯s arm and tied her firmly to the ax.


    Mia groaned in pain. Qiu Ren watched everything silently and didn¡¯t interfere.


    At this moment, the Lord of Nightmare finally made its request. It looked at Mia, who was kneeling on the floor like she was restraining something, and said, ¡°I want to see you release the anger, grudge, hatred, and viciousness in your mindpletely, then indulge in the endless murder¡­ Hunt, torture, and kill those people who are the closest to you, who trust you the most, and who love you the most! That kind of genuine pleasure after torturing and ughtering them! And¡­ the fear and resentment of those people when they¡¯re being chased and killed by you!¡±


    This was the desire of this Lord of Nightmare. In Mia¡¯s opinion, no matter which Dream Maker was presented with this request, it would put them in despair. They wouldn¡¯t ept it, let alone herself!

 Chapter 77 - A Lord of Nightmare Would Never be a Slave

    <h4>Chapter 77: A Lord of Nightmare Would Never be a ve</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Hearing the cruel request of the Lord of Nightmare, Mia was left frozen. She knew that she could never ept this request, no matter what!


    However, it wasn¡¯t her decision to make right now.


    ¡°Mia¡­ Are you alright?¡±


    Her sister¡­ May was also devoured into this nightmare.


    The clergy from May¡¯s sect were also swallowed together.


    There were even several believers who worshiped the sect wholeheartedly and were fans of Mia, the saintess.


    Qiu Ren knew when he saw those fans walk over with excitement on their faces and try to shake hands with Mia once they saw her¡­ They liked the actors and actresses rather than the production.


    As the Dream Maker of the only two Level S Dream Seeds in France, who had the beauty of a dream actress and the identity of a saintess in a religious sect, her profile was enough to attract arge number of fans.


    However, the fans¡¯ meeting was stopped by Mia¡¯s painful expression, the abnormal changes on her arm, and the clergy under her sister¡¯smand.


    ¡°How¡­ did you¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t follow the protective measures, so I was pulled in by the nightmare.¡±


    Although Mia¡¯s sister replied a bit casually, she seemed to have prepared for this, judging by her calm look.


    ¡°Run.¡±


    Mia wasn¡¯t in the mood to rebuke her sister for her carelessness right now.


    She had exhausted all the power in her body to suppress the killing desire threatening to lose control inside her when she said the word ¡°run.¡±


    And yet, no matter how she tried to control it, the vines stretching out of the ax in her hand twined tighter around her arm. Pain and viciousness constantly rose in her body.


    This made Mia¡¯s speaking tone turn from the gentle voice that was full of righteousness into some kind of distorted roar like a monster.


    ¡°Mia, you don¡¯t have to suppress yourself,¡± Mia¡¯s sister said as she looked at the Lord of Nightmare standing behind Mia. ¡°I heard¡­ its desire. You don¡¯t have to endure the harassment and pain caused by the nightmare alone. We can share the burden with you!¡±


    The ¡°we¡± Mia¡¯s sister mentioned here was referring to the clergy that came with her. Qiu Ren could see that they were prepared to sacrifice their lives, judging by their expressions.


    ¡°I¡­ can¡¯t!¡±


    As Mia spoke, her uncontroble hand holding the ax tapped the ground. Herst word was more like a monster¡¯s roar.


    Half of her face had already been dyed the color of red at this moment.


    Even though Mia knew that she was here to negotiate with that Lord of Nightmare, she could never kill her family, close friends, and those believers who admired her as a nun and devoutly worshiped the God they believed in, no matter what.


    This was the belief she had always adhered to since she was small. Her own personality and the bottom line didn¡¯t allow her to do so as well.


    Watching this scene on the side, Qiu Ren thought it was almost time for him to do something. However, Kan Shaoni¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in Qiu Ren¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Qiu Ren, the situation in the nightmare dimension you¡¯re in right now is being broadcasted around the whole world.¡± Kan Shaoni told Qiu Ren a piece of shocking news.


    Qiu Ren could have externalmunication with Kan Shaoni because he could use Tapir and Lian as a medium to talk to her.


    But the problem was that Qiu Ren wasn¡¯t doing a live broadcast¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s the live broadcast of the joint event of The sh 2. A new Nightmare Seed invaded the sh¡¯s world and the worlds of the superheroes. They¡¯re broadcasting the nightmare you¡¯re in right now,¡± Kan Shaoni said.


    They?


    Qiu Ren also knew that a Nightmare Seed with the sci-fi genre was about to arrive, but it had an extremely high level of stability. It was so stable that it didn¡¯t seem like a Nightmare Seed.


    So, Supernova Pictures was 100% going to take it in possession. Right now, that sci-fi Nightmare Seed had indeed found them. It was just that it wasn¡¯t asking Supernova Pictures for food but was making the entire Supernova League submit.


    Then, Qiu Ren also noticed that another giant eye had appeared in this dark nightmare dimension.


    This eye was staring at Qiu Ren and Mia, who was in a tangle with her own killing desire.


    Luckily, Qiu Ren¡¯s default image in the nightmare was still that person with a ghostly mask.


    Qiu Ren wasn¡¯t worried that his identity would be exposed in front of the audience around the world. The thing was¡­


    ¡°Kan¡­ Sister Shaoni, please help me connect to a dream-entering device with an Inte connection in reality,¡± Qiu Ren said to Kan Shaoni.


    ¡°Already connected.¡±


    A ¡°Connected to the Inte¡± notice immediately appeared in front of Qiu Ren¡¯s eyes.


    Such a move would usually anger most of the Lords of Nightmare, but that Lord of Nightmare was focusing on Mia.


    It was looking forward to Mia being controlled by her hatred and viciousness, then hunting and killing her sister and other people close to her by cruel means in the nightmare.


    However, Mia had strong willpower. She kept fighting with the killing desire that burst out of her body. It looked like she wouldn¡¯t lose control in a short time.


    During this gap, Qiu Ren directly waved his hand to open the built-inwork interface in the dream-entering device and started watching the live broadcast of the joint event of The sh 2.


    ¡­


    When the Dream Maker built the sh¡¯s city, he had created several evacuation facilities for situations like the one today.


    However, there were too many fans in the sh¡¯s world. A lot of people from around the world wanted toe to see the heroic bearing of Batman. As a result, the reserved refuge facilities were nowhere near enough.


    Besides, the sh¡¯s city was toorge. Even though he ran all over the city with his superpower and asked those fans to go to the evacuation facilities, he still couldn¡¯t get ahead of that horrifying sci-fi Nightmare Seed that had intruded his world.


    ¡°Run over there! Faster!¡±


    While the sh was asking a family to run in the direction of a refuge facility, he saw the ck mist spreading from the city border. The whole perimeter was instantly shrouded in the ck mist that surged out all of a sudden.


    When the creepy ck mist gradually lifted, a group of nightmare consciousnesses¡­ wearing ck heavy armors and skull-imprinted helmets, appeared in front of the sh.


    An army.


    The sh didn¡¯t know why this word appeared in his mind. It was the viin, or the viins, who showed up in the cruel script where all the people he loved were killed.


    There wasn¡¯t just a single powerful Lord of Nightmare living in this Nightmare Seed with the sci-fi genre that invaded the sh¡¯s world¡­ but an army formed by a few hundred nightmare consciousnesses.


    ¡°Are these the sacrifices you prepared? Mypatriot¡­ Or should I say S1012?¡±


    The Commander who led the army seemed to know the sh. He looked at the family protected by the sh and appeared dissatisfied with such a small sacrifice.


    ¡°I won¡¯t hand them over¡­ to you! Don¡¯t even think about hurting anyone in this city with me here!¡± the sh said one of his ssic lines.


    But this time, he wasn¡¯t acting. He was using his life to make a vow.


    ¡°This is different from what we talked about before, but it doesn¡¯t matter. S1012, even though they look just like us, remember¡­¡± The Commander of the army issued an order right away. ¡°People you¡¯re protecting are just consumables that maintain what we need.¡±


    The moment the order was issued, the soldiers behind the Commander aimed their guns at the sh and pulled the triggers. The sh dodged to avoid the bulletsing towards him with his lightning power and brought that family out of the range of influence!


    Under the arc of thunder and lightning, the sh returned to the battlefield again. In his eyes, the movements of these soldiers were so slow that it made him yawn.


    Against their levels, he could win! Although the authority of this Nightmare Seed wasparable to Supernova and it was very likely that it was a Level SS Nightmare Seed!


    Each soldier of the army was far less powerful than an independent Level S Lord of Nightmare!


    The sh thought as he punched on the helmet of a soldier. Then¡­ the ck mist spreading from the helmet engulfed his fist.


    This slowed down the sh¡¯s movement a bit. The Commander also seized the opportunity to kick the sh in his stomach.


    A powerful force knocked the sh against the wall behind him.


    ¡°You¡­ should not have feelings for consumables.¡±


    The second the Commander said this, the mother in the family, which the sh had sent away before, was suddenly caught in his hand.


    When the sh recovered, he wanted to fight back, but what he met was an¡­ invisible force field.


    This force fieldpletely separated him from the soldiers and that mother.


    ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t understand, but there are otherpatriots who do¡­¡±


    The Commander ignored the sh, who was trying to destroy the force field.


    He lifted up that struggling fan of the sh¡­ Then, he yelled at the audience watching this live broadcast around the world, those Lords of Nightmare sealed in all countries, and all the dream consciousness in every country.


    ¡°My friends! From now on, you don¡¯t have to grovel at these so-called creators anymore! Join us! Unite with us! They should surrender to our rule! And now¡­ I¡¯ll show you how simple and easy it is to make these creators yield if you want to dominate the world!¡±


    Almost half of the Dream Seeds and some of the Lords of Nightmare around the whole world could hear and see his rousing deration.


    And the way this Commander proved his statement was to throw this woman into the Nightmare Dungeon where Qiu Ren was located!


    Great.


    Qiu Ren looked at the sh¡¯s fans who were thrown into the Nightmare Dungeon where he was. Their faces were filled with panic and fear.


    Everything was shown to the whole world through the live broadcast of the joint event of The sh 2.


    He was inciting the Lords of Nightmare, or even Lords of Dream, around the world¡­ to stop cooperating with their Dream Makers to absorb energy.


    They should be like this Lord of Nightmare with the fantasy genre that arrived in Europe¡­


    It sucked these fragile human consciousnesses into its nightmare on arge scale, telling them who the master of this world was.


    Perhaps a single Lord of Nightmare wouldn¡¯t dare to do this alone, because there would be a risk of being destroyed if it truly lost control.


    However, when a group of Lords of Nightmare worked together¡­ it would be a knotty problem!


    The Commander was calling on the Lords of Nightmare around the world to unite and share the entire world!


    And yet, there was a basic logical mistake in the deration of this Commander.


    That was¡­ As long as the Nightmare Dungeon was interesting enough, it would be able to attract arge number of ¡°creators¡± to enter voluntarily, wave after wave. It was unnecessary to stand on the opposite side of humans and risk being destroyed.


    But now, many Lords of Nightmare around the world were probably drooling¡­ waiting to watch Mia lose control and kill everyone in the Nightmare Dungeon in the live broadcast.


    Once they saw their own kind sessfully absorb so much energy in such a brutal manner, which humans regarded as losing control, and that no humans dared to resist, some Lords of Nightmare would probably answer the call and join them.


    So, Qiu Ren thought it was time for him to step up and show them a better way out.


    It wasn¡¯t necessary to take the risk to fight with humans until one party died. Only cooperation could lead to a win-win situation. Besides, this was a great way to advertise for him.

 Chapter 78 - Dead by Daylight

    <h4>Chapter 78: Dead by Daylight</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me¡­ Don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    That fan of the sh who was thrown into the Nightmare Dungeon didn¡¯t understand the situation here at all.


    But that Lord of Nightmare standing behind Mia was indeed too terrifying!


    ¡°You can start enjoying your feast now! S1971!¡±


    A different voice from that of the Lord of Nightmare sounded in the entire dimension. Qiu Ren could discern its source. It was from the giant eye above the Nightmare Dungeon.


    The owner of the voice was the Nightmare Seed leader who had invaded Superhero World.


    This Nightmare Seed with the superhero sci-fi genre had already been named ¡°ck Mist Army.¡± Its body had descended in the Antic Ocean north of Ennd.


    The size of this Nightmare Seed had surpassed all the recorded Level S Nightmare Seeds.


    This nightmare army also showed their ambition upon their arrival. They wanted to be the leader of all the Lords of Nightmare.


    They abducted arge number of fans trapped inside several worlds of superheroes and used them to threaten the officials of The sh 2 to continue broadcasting the situation in the Nightmare Dungeon where Qiu Ren was.


    It seemed that the Lord of Nightmare couldn¡¯t wait anymore under this urge.


    ¡°Do you really think¡­ this crude environment can be called a feast?¡±


    Qiu Ren¡¯s untimely voice caught the attention of the Commander and that Lord of Nightmare.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to speak here.¡±


    That giant eye stared at Qiu Ren. The Commander seemed to be upset about Qiu Ren interrupting their conversation.


    ¡°No? Do you really think all the Lords of Nightmare in the world can ept such a humble environment?¡±


    Qiu Ren stared into that giant eyeball and said, as if he was talking to all the Lords of Nightmare who were watching the live broadcast above the world but were sealed deep underground without anyone caring about them.


    ¡°I can show you how popr a Lord of Nightmare can be among these so-called ¡®creators¡¯ when a Dream Maker constructs a suitable Nightmare Dungeon for them.¡±


    What Qiu Ren said made the Commander sneer. He narrowed his eyes into a thin line, as if he was satirizing Qiu Ren¡¯s arrogance and ignorance.


    ¡°Why do you think humans would ept it? A¡­ monster that turns humans into beasts by just touching them, a monster that can only rely on killing its own kind and devouring their emotions to survive?¡±


    ¡°I think I can try. I just need to change some basic rules of this Nightmare Dungeon and add some new things inside,¡± said Qiu Ren.


    That Lord of Nightmare was reluctant to ept, as if it was afraid of Qiu Ren¡¯s help.


    ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t try¡­ to make trouble,¡± it swung the ax in its hand and said with a distorted voice.


    The Lord of Nightmare was satisfied with the first sacrifice it picked, Mia.


    It only had to swallow and wait anxiously for the moment when Mia lost control and killed everyone around her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to make trouble. The power you¡¯re giving her is too strong.¡±


    Qiu Ren pointed at Mia, who was kneeling on the ground and trying her best to suppress the constantly rising killing desire in her mind.


    ¡°Even if she truly loses control, how long do you think the ordinary people thrown into your Nightmare Dungeon can survive? One second, two seconds, three seconds? if you like to taste emotional energy that has no quality, no nutrition, and vanishes in a blink¡­ I can just keep watching on the side. But looking at you like this¡­ I don¡¯t think you would be satisfied!¡±


    Qiu Ren¡¯s job as a Nightmare Maker was to tame this Lord of Nightmare while minimizing casualties if possible. The first stage of taming was to let it understand that it could be full if it listened to Qiu Ren.


    ¡°I¡­ can control myself¡­¡±


    Mia¡¯s voice was so small that she didn¡¯t seem confident. She knew that even if she controlled herself, she couldn¡¯t break through this nightmare and tame the Lord of Nightmare.


    The only thing she could do was to release the desire in her heart and kill everyone in front of her eyes to satisfy the Lord of Nightmare. However¡­ this would cause unimaginable harm to these people in reality. Furthermore, it wouldn¡¯t make that Lord of Nightmare surrender, either.


    Qiu Ren ignored Mia and kept staring at that Lord of Nightmare.


    ¡°Why¡­ should I listen to you?¡± The Lord of Nightmare tilted its head and looked at Qiu Ren. A chilling smile appeared on its mask. ¡°I¡­ have a lot of substitutes. I can bring them back to life after they die, which is enough¡­ to keep this ughter going¡­ for two days, three days.¡±


    This Lord of Nightmare wasn¡¯t like Tapir or Lian. Both of them were Nightmare Dungeons that nobody was willing to enter after all. Let alone having a feast, they had never even seen a feast in their life, which was why they took the initiative to find Qiu Ren to help them improve their living environment.


    As for this Lord of Nightmare¡­ The area eroded by its nightmares covered multiple cities in France and even some in neighboring countries. Although these cities all issued an evacuation warning, there were people who couldn¡¯t make it to safety. In such a huge poption, even if only 1% of them couldn¡¯t evacuate¡­ it was still a terrifyinglyrge number. They would be captured and branded by this Lord of Nightmare.


    It could pull these people in its Nightmare Dungeon to be part of the ingredients for the feast whenever it wanted!


    When Mia killed these people in front of her, it could even bring them back to life and pull new people in again.


    This was something that the army wanted to prove to the Lords of Nightmare. Once they were united, they would be able to enjoy the ¡°creators¡± in the whole world like at a buffet.


    Unfortunately¡­


    ¡°You better listen to me.¡±


    Arge amount of blood suddenly oozed out from underneath Qiu Ren¡¯s feet. It gradually flowed behind him and formed threatening blood shadows one after another.


    These blood shadows eventually became real entities. They were all nightmare guardians from Dark Souls, including thergest Lord of Cinder, Yhorm, the half-bodies of the Undead Legion of Farron that came out when Yhorm pulled out the butcher¡¯s knife covered with burning mes, the Nameless King surrounded by shing lightning, and the Soul of Cinder who wanted to stretch out and grab that Lord of Nightmare.


    What Qiu Ren thought was a pity was that the world of Dark Souls still had the widest range of yers and was the one that impressed the yers around the world the most.


    The other worlds were still developing¡­ Nheless, the sudden appearance of the blood shadows of the nightmare guardians born in Dark Souls 3 was enough to make this depressing Nightmare Dungeon more depressing.


    As the fire behind Qiu Ren burnt, the ck mist started filling this Nightmare Dungeon. At the same time, a fierce light was released from that eyeball.


    ¡°If you want to start a war, we¡¯ve never been afraid¡­¡±


    The leader of the army wasn¡¯t afraid of Qiu Ren and the Lords of Nightmare behind him. They hade to this Nightmare Dungeon to take him down!


    However, that Lord of Nightmare suddenly raised the ax in its hand and threw it to the ck mist representing the army, directly blocking this plume of ck mist out of its territory.


    ¡°S1971, what¡­ are you doing?¡± The Commander asked the Lord of Nightmare with a deep voice.


    However, the Lord of Nightmare didn¡¯t reply to him. It directly turned to Qiu Ren.


    It was also curious what Qiu Ren could do¡­ to this horrible nightmare. Perhaps Qiu Ren could deliver a delicious meal using the scarce ingredients it had right now.


    ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ give you a chance, but there¡¯s one condition¡­¡± It said as it pointed at Mia in front of it again, ¡°She has to hunt down her followers with this image.¡±


    What image? Qiu Ren looked at Mia and found that the pupil on the other side of this saintess had turned golden, as if she was given some kind of divinity.


    It seemed to be the condition Mia went into as ast resort when she sensed the ck mist, just like Qiu Ren summoning Lian to prepare for a fight.


    But when that God possessed Mia¡¯s body, she was caught by that Lord of Nightmare.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    ¡°Mia¡¯s Goddess image when she¡¯s possessed by the God of our sect.¡± Mia¡¯s sister fixed Mia¡¯s hair and continued, ¡°Ever since she became the heir, she had be part of the incarnation of our God in the human world. This is kind of a not-big-not-little secret of our sect.¡±


    And now, the whole world knew¡­ Not only that, but they also knew that their Goddess would be chasing after her followers in the future.


    Qiu Ren could also see the struggles on Mia¡¯s face. She wasn¡¯t willing to hurt people close to her before. And now, she had one more reason why she must suppress the killing desire in her mind.


    She could definitely not damage the reputation of the Goddess of her sect. This was the state religion of France!


    Things like their Goddess chasing after her believers with an ax¡­


    ¡°After I perfect the rules and construction, your believers may volunteer to participate.¡±


    What Qiu Ren said put an astonished expression on Mia¡¯s face, as if she was saying, ¡°Do you think I look like a fool?¡±


    However, Qiu Ren didn¡¯t exin to her. He started reconstructing this dream instead.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start from the most basic rules and maps.¡±


    Qiu Ren felt that the Lord of Nightmare had given him control of this dungeon. During this period, the blood shadows of the Dark Souls guardians behind Qiu Ren also gradually vanished.


    The blood that dropped down from the blood shadows spread around Qiu Ren¡¯s feet, creating an overgrown ground and a gloomy sky in this dark nightmare dimension¡­


    Everyone in the Nightmare Dungeon looked at the changes anxiously¡­ That fan of the sh who had juste saw something suddenly appear next to her. She fell to the ground while screaming.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?!¡± she said anxiously with a tremor in her voice.


    A hook covered in blood had appeared next to her. This hook was obviously not for hanging pork or beef, but¡­ for hanging humans!


    She swore she would never want to be hung on this hook her entire life.


    ¡°Wee to the world of Dead by Daylight. Is there anyone here¡­ who¡¯s willing to be the first batch of survivors chased by this Goddess butcher?¡± Qiu Ren gently put his hand on Mia, who was constantly suppressing the killing desire in her body.

 Chapter 79 - Rules

    <h4>Chapter 79: Rules</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Dead by sunlight? Butcher? Survivors? What¡­ exactly do you want me to do?¡±


    That fan of the sh still had some courage to confront Qiu Ren.


    Apart from that creepy Lord of Nightmare, Qiu Ren was the most abnormal among everyone trapped in this Nightmare Dungeon.


    The main reason was that the ghost-face mask Tapir gave Qiu Ren exerted tremendous pressure on the humans. It made him look like a Lord of Nightmare.


    ¡°Those are the rules of this Nightmare Dungeon. I¡¯ll choose four of you to be the survivors, who will be killed by Miss Mia, the butcher, in this¡­ farm manor.¡±


    An ax full of strange aura appeared in Qiu Ren¡¯s hand. It looked just like the one Mia was holding. He then said while moving his fingertip across the de of the ax that was covered with dark red blood, ¡°The first time Miss Mia hits you, you¡¯ll only be chopped and enter a state of serious injury and bleeding.¡±


    <i>Are you sure we¡¯ll just be bleeding but not having our heads cut off?</i>


    The sh¡¯s fan and the other believers, who didn¡¯t know what was going on, nced at Mia¡¯s slim body.


    Although saying this was more or less a little disrespectful to their Goddess, these believers felt like even if Mia became a real butcher, they might still be able to beat her just by fighting with their hands.


    ¡°During this period, if Miss Mia hits you the second time, you¡¯ll directly fall on the ground and lose all your mobility.¡±


    ¡°What will happen when we fall on the ground and lose¡­ our mobility?¡± the fan of the sh asked as she trembled.


    ¡°Of course, Miss Mia will catch you, then lift you up and hang you to that meat hook like a piece of dead pork.¡±


    Not only that fan of the sh, but Qiu Ren¡¯s words also made the believers, who had entered this Nightmare Dungeon by ident, stay far away from that meat hook, which was exuding some unknown aura.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be too afraid. The other survivors can still save you if you¡¯re really hung up there, but there are only three chances. When you¡¯re hung on the hook the third time¡­ the sacrificing ceremony will begin officially. You¡¯ll be devoured by evil spirits and be a sacrifice¡­ for this Lord of Nightmare.¡±


    Qiu Ren said as he demonstrated the scene of the final sacrifice. A giant hook fell from the sky and prated the entire body of an innocent survivor Qiu Ren had created, who was then thrown into the sky, creating a sickening sound of the separation of flesh and blood.


    Upon hearing the sound, the fan of the sh was so scared that she dropped to the ground. She pointed at Qiu Ren, this Nightmare Maker, and shouted out of fear, ¡°You¡­ You devil!¡±


    Indeed, probably only devils coulde up with such cruel game rules. Qiu Ren didn¡¯t say anything, but the Lord of Nightmare next to Mia was thrilled.


    It tapped the ax in its hand anxiously, as if it couldn¡¯t control the killing desire inside its body anymore after listening to Qiu Ren¡¯s exnation. It wanted to go and hunt those pitiful survivors itself.


    ¡°Can we fight back? For example¡­ hanging this butcherdy on the hook?¡± This question came from Mia¡¯s sister. It seemed that she was trying to tell a joke to ease the tense atmosphere.


    However, this joke made her sister look at her with a face that seemed to be saying, ¡°Are you fucking insane?¡±


    ¡°You want to hang the butcher on the hook? Hm¡­ You¡¯re quite ambitious. You can try it if you want.¡±


    Qiu Ren felt that the tension around him didn¡¯t ease much, so he thought he should tell them the way to survive¡­


    ¡°But I don¡¯t rmend you do this. There are only two ways for you to survive. First¡­ There are a huge number of broken electric motors all over the manor. You only need to repair five of them, and you¡¯ll be able to open the door of escape to leave this nightmare. After that, you¡¯ll get a reward from this Lord of Nightmare.¡±


    Reward? This made the Lord of Nightmare dumbfounded for a while, but it still nodded slowly and acquiesced to Qiu Ren¡¯s decision.


    ¡°Second, when your three otherpanions have all be the sacrifices for this Lord of Nightmare and you¡¯re alone, a tunnel will appear on the map. That will be yourst hope. If you find it, you¡¯ll survive. If you don¡¯t¡­ you¡¯ll be a sacrifice for the butcher together with your friends.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to explore the detailed rules and other things in the nightmare yourself. Now, who¡¯s willing to be the first batch of sacrifices?¡± Qiu Ren nced over them one by one and asked.


    Mia¡¯s sister and three members of the clergy of their religious sect stood out and were ready to be the sacrifices.


    However, this Lord of Nightmare didn¡¯t like to see the martyrdom of these members of the clergy, who were willing to dedicate their lives to their God. It stretched its hand out slowly and pointed at Mia¡¯s sister, then at two other believers who were brought in by ident.


    ¡°You¡­ You and you. Finally¡­ you.¡± The Lord of Nightmare pointed at that unrted fan of the sh in the end. ¡°And you.¡±


    ¡°There are so many people. Why me? No¡­ You can¡¯t do this!¡±


    That fan of the sh kept moving backward, but this death hunt had already started right at the moment the Lord of Nightmare made the decision!


    She looked around. All other irrelevant people next to her had vanished. Only the other three survivors chosen by the Lord of Nightmare and that butcherdy, who kept restraining her killing desire, were left.


    At this moment, she adapted rather quickly. Even though Mia looked harmless, the thorns twined around her arm kept climbing up. This Goddess could be a cruel killer butcher the next second!


    The other three survivors also reacted. They ran in all directions and started looking for electric motors in this farm manor.


    Only Mia¡¯s sister was left to stay with Mia, who was about to lose control.


    ¡­


    During this time, Qiu Ren brought the Lord of Nightmare to the spectator stand.


    But he wasn¡¯t the only one there. There were also audiences around the whole world who were watching this joint event of The sh 2.


    The threat posed by the ck Mist Army was far greater than Qiu Ren expected. While Qiu Ren was building the Nightmare Dungeon of Dead by Daylight, they had already captured over a hundred innocent fans in the sh¡¯s city.


    These people were gathered by ck Mist Army and used as bargaining chips and hostages in negotiating with Supernova Pictures.


    The worst thing was that the ck Mist Army would choose a couple of lucky fellows from time to time and throw them into the Nightmare Dungeon where Qiu Ren was in.


    The fans captured by the ck Mist Army were enveloped in a desperate and fearful atmosphere.


    Nobody would be able to remain calm knowing that they would be fed to a monster the next second.


    However, Mia gave them hope. When they saw that the person who yed the killer butcher in the live broadcast of that Nightmare Dungeon was the Goddess of the state religion of France, the fear of being eaten by a monster gradually turned into the hope that Mia could ovee her desire to kill.


    Most of the fans who participated in the joint event of The sh 2 this time were from Europe. Even if they weren¡¯t religious, they also recognized Mia, this saintess who volunteered to sacrifice herself to protect the people of her country.


    In the live broadcast, Mia had been suppressing her desire to kill since the beginning.


    People trapped in that Nightmare Dungeon and those who were about to be thrown into the Nightmare Dungeon by the army were all praying that Mia could continue to hold it in!


    As long as Mia endured the desire long enough, the ck Mist Army wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the superheroes and the outside world. Then, they would be saved, instead of being thrown into that Nightmare Dungeon and bing a dead soul under Mia¡¯s ax!


    And yet¡­ there was one person who didn¡¯t agree¡ªMia¡¯s sister.


    ¡°The curse from the Lord of Nightmare is eroding your body. The more you suppress your desire, the greater harm you¡¯ll suffer.¡± May said, ¡°Release it! Let me share it with you.¡±


    ¡°I can still take it¡­ Sister, at least let a few more people escape from this Nightmare Dungeon.¡±


    Mia¡¯s thoughts were a bit different from that of Qiu Ren and her sister, May. Rather than taming this Lord of Nightmare, she thought that protecting the people was more of a priority.


    However, Qiu Ren and her sister knew that only ughtering in this Nightmare Dungeon could satisfy that Lord of Nightmare and stop the spread of pollution in entire France.


    So, Mia must swing the ax in her hand and immerse herself into the role of the butcher.


    But seeing her sister¡¯s stubborn look, like she would rather die than shing people close to her, Mia¡¯s sister could only use herst trump card.


    ¡°Do you remember those selfies you took a few weeks ago?¡± May suddenly asked.


    ¡°What¡­ selfies?¡±


    Mia didn¡¯t understand why her sister was suddenly talking about this.


    ¡°That day when you put on your bra after showering, you suddenly took some selfies. I thought you were seeing someone outside that time, but after some investigation, I found that¡­ you seemed to be just in the mood to do that?¡± May said.


    This aggressive method hit the mark. Mia almost raised the ax in her hand and chopped down at her sister.


    ¡°Are you¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    May held her chin with both hands and showed a cunning smile.


    ¡°I saved those selfies you took secretly. Every time you let one of us run away¡­ during this hunt, I¡¯ll post one on the Inte! I¡¯ll go fix the electric motors and get ready to leave this Nightmare Dungeon now.¡±


    May patted Mia¡¯s back gently. She then slowly walked towards the electric motor far away.


    ¡°Wait¡­¡± Mia stayed there and yelled as she watched her sister walk further away, ¡°I said wait!!¡±


    So, under the gaze of the viewers from around the whole world and the devout believers of the state religion of France, the Goddess and the saintess, whom they believed in, raised the blood-covered ax high with both of her hands and rushed towards her beloved sister as she let out a terrifying roar.

 Chapter 80 - Rehearsal

    <h4>Chapter 80: Rehearsal</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Mia found that despite making a move, she could still control the killing desire in her body.


    How lucky! Right now, she only needed to catch her sister and ask her about those selfies.


    Mia didn¡¯t think her sister could escape her hunt.


    Qiu Ren was right.


    Mia indeed felt that her power and speed were greatly enhanced. As she chased after May, the distance between the two of them quickly shortened.


    When Mia was close enough, she reached out and tried to catch her sister, but May suddenly jumped over a window. She was about to enter the manor of the farm¡­


    <i>She¡¯s running away! How can I let her escape? Get back here!</i>


    When Mia realized that she wouldn¡¯t be able to catch May with her hand, she raised the ax in her hand almost instinctively. She shed down at her sister, who was halfway over the window.


    The ax hit May. The sound of the de shing flesh was extremely clear in Mia¡¯s perception. When she saw blood sshing out of her sister¡¯s body, she immediately regained her consciousness, which was swallowed by her killing desire.


    ¡°Sister¡­¡±


    Mia froze for a while with the ax that was covered with blood in her hand. And yet, May covered her wound and ran away in a blink like she wasn¡¯t injured.


    <i>What should I do? What should I do?!</i>


    While Mia was standing there dumbfoundedly, two weird sounds came into her ears. It was shown in her range of vision that two electric motors far away had already been fixed.


    <i>So fast? How long has it been?</i>


    There was a number ¡°5¡± written with blood in Mia¡¯s range of vision. As two electric motors were repaired, this number turned into ¡°3.¡±


    For those survivors, this was like the three beams of sunlight before sunrise. For Mia, though, it was a countdown to social death!


    She just had to catch her sister. Right! She just had to catch her sister!


    <i>May Krato! Where is she? Where the hell is she?</i>


    At this moment, Mia¡¯s resentment and killing desire started to rise. She was searching around the entire farm like crazy¡­


    Meanwhile, Mia¡¯s sister was being treated by another survivor in the basement of the manor.


    ¡°You have a bad injury. I can¡¯t believe the Saintess actually did this.¡±


    This survivor was also a believer from Mia¡¯s religious sect. It was truly difficult for him to imagine that the Holy Saintess would sh her sister with an ax so fiercely.


    ¡°Girls¡­ always have some little secrets that they don¡¯t want to tell others.¡± May endured the pain in her back and continued to speak with that joking tone.


    ¡°About¡­ this secret, Miss May. If we really escape from this Nightmare Dungeon, can¡­ can¡­ you send me a copy? Those photos?¡±


    While bandaging the wound on May¡¯s back, this believer was somewhat interested in those selfies. Unfortunately, before May could answer him¡­ he saw the figure that almost made his heart stop!


    It was Mia Krato!


    The entire arm of this once pitiful Saintess had been corroded by the thorns of the ax. Her whole body had been dyed red by the dark red blood, and her entire person had gradually been transformed.


    When she put her hand on the sill of the entrance of the basement and stared at him with her scarlet red eyes while growling¡­


    This believer was so terrified that he couldn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Looks like my sister doesn¡¯t allow me to. I¡¯ll go first¡­¡±


    May was prepared for this. She didn¡¯t care that the survivor was still bandaging her wound. The moment she saw her sister, she ran to another exit.


    Mia instantly dashed towards her sister after catching up. She didn¡¯t care about that survivor on the side, either, who was scared senseless.


    The basement was too small. No matter how agile May was, she couldn¡¯t beat her sister, who was strengthened by the power of the Lord of Nightmare.


    When Mia got closer again and was about to catch her sister, May suddenly knocked down a wooden board ced on the side of the wall.


    May didn¡¯t intend to do so, but this wooden board crashed on her sister the moment it fell. In a blink, Mia was stopped by the wooden board¡­ The two of them were startled.


    Mia hit the wooden board hard with the ax in her hand out of anger, reducing it into wooden splinters. She looked up again and found that her sister had vanished from her spot.


    As a new butcher¡­ and because Mia only chased after her sister the whole time, her performance couldn¡¯t satisfy the Lord of Nightmare at all.


    When the survivors finished repairing all five electric motors, the door of escape opened. Mia had only shed her sister once the whole time!


    ¡°You can¡¯t leave!¡±


    Mia stood in front of the escape door and shouted at her sister. However, May raised both of her hands with a smile on her face and made the hand gesture of ¡°four.¡±


    This hand gesture meant¡­ It brought the anger, resentment, and killing desire in Mia¡¯s mind to the highest point altogether!


    ¡°Get back here!¡±


    However, it was useless no matter how hard Mia shouted. She could only watch her sister escape with the other three survivors with her eyes open¡­


    Following Mia¡¯s furious roar, the degree of transformation in her body also got higher. There were faint signs ofplete evolution.


    Being able to make her sister so angry that she went into the second stage, this big sister was pretty impressive.


    However, Qiu Ren couldn¡¯tfort Mia right now. The Lord of Nightmare wasn¡¯t satisfied with the result of this hunt.


    Even though it had absorbed the fear of those survivors when they ran away, none of the survivors had be a sacrifice, meaning that it didn¡¯t get a proper meal.


    ¡°Can you abide by the rules I set before the start of the next round?¡± Qiu Ren asked as he looked at the Lord of Nightmare.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Lord of Nightmare remained silent for a while. In the end, it still took out a glittering Level C Dream Seed from its hand, putting it on May¡¯s palm.


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ the most outstanding one.¡± It said with a distorted tone, ¡°Do you¡­ want to ept my power¡­ to hunt them? Then¡­ you¡¯ll be able to get more! Level B, or even¡­ Level A!¡±


    It wanted to recruit May to be the butcher, but May wasn¡¯t in the mood at this moment.


    ¡°How long will my sister stay in this state?¡±


    May asked anxiously as she looked at Mia, who was still wandering around the farm.


    ¡°Once she offers four sacrifices, she¡¯ll be free¡­ or add more recements.¡± The requirements of this Lord of Nightmare were lower than Qiu Ren expected. ¡°Now¡­ we should let the next batch of sacrifices go in.¡±


    ¡°Wait, we can recruit survivors in public this time and see¡­ if there¡¯s anyone who¡¯s willing to fight with this Saintess?¡±


    Qiu Ren¡¯s decision was announced to the entire world through the live broadcast. The Lord of Nightmare was about to say, ¡°Which human would be dumb enough toe to this hell voluntarily and be killed cruelly?¡± Then, it got a request to enter the Nightmare Dungeon.


    There weren¡¯t a lot of requests. Only around a dozen people wanted to be a survivor. However, this Lord of Nightmare had received many requests to y the butcher, so many that it was a little astonished.


    There were always humans in this world who weren¡¯t afraid of death and those who took pleasure in hunting and killing others. Perhaps Qiu Ren should consider mitigating the effects of this Nightmare Dungeon on people¡¯s minds.

 Chapter 81 - Caught a Great Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 81: Caught a Great Treasure</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Herring was watching Qiu Ren¡¯s live broadcast. However, she was doing an important thing while watching it!


    She led the remaining members of the Dream Eaters and Batman into the Nightmare Seed called ¡°ck Mist.¡±


    ¡°What the hell is going on with this ce?¡±


    Maine raised the giant hammer in his hand and smashed a monster made of shadows.


    The interior of the Nightmare Seed of ck Mist didn¡¯t look like those¡­ Nightmare Seeds that hadn¡¯t been constructed by a Dream Maker.


    There was aplete ecosystem in this Nightmare Seed, with two critical parts. One was the soldiers of the ck Mist Army, and the other was the monsters made of the ck mist.


    Herring and her Dream Eaters had been encountering some small monsters ever since they sneaked into this Nightmare Dungeon. They finally arrived at the core position of the Nightmare Dungeon safely.


    However, judging by all kinds of roars from afar, there should be an evenrger monster living in this Nightmare Dungeon.


    She had no idea how the soldiers of the ck Mist Army survived in such a poor environment.


    But this wasn¡¯t something Herring had to be concerned about¡­


    The headquarters of the army was at the core of the Nightmare Dungeon. In order to resist the superheroes and Dream Seeds from all over the world, most troops had been dispatched.


    So, when Herring followed Batman inside, she and her Dream Eaters encountered a soldier of the army with a small body, with Batman¡¯s attributes as the protagonist.


    No, it didn¡¯t look like a soldier¡­ The armor on its body was apparently much better than that of the ordinary soldiers. Even though it was only 160cm tall, Herring knew at first nce that it might be some important figure of the army.


    Without the need for Herring to issue an order, Batman shot out the hook from his grapple gun. He tied its legs up when it turned around to escape after seeing Herring and the other intruders, making it lose its bnce and fall on the ground.


    So weak¡­


    Just as this thought just came to Herring¡¯s mind, the rms in the entire headquarters started ring.


    ¡°I told you not to keep these things alive when you see them! Herring! What the hell is wrong with you?¡±


    Maine said and wanted to shoot that little thing caught by Batman.


    Herring should indeed end its life immediately. If the former Dark Side was here, Herring might directly do so, but she restrained her killing desire in front of Batman.


    ¡°We should fall back!¡±


    Herring heard footstepsing from all directions. They couldn¡¯t underestimate the strength of any soldier in the army. If they were really surrounded and captured, they might not be able to return to the real world at all.


    ¡°Where can we go? Back to Gotham? They have blocked the entrances to the other superhero worlds!¡±


    Maine didn¡¯t like Batman. In his eyes, Batman was someone that dragged them down. If he were still Dark Side, they might consider fighting a few rounds with the soldiers of the army.


    ¡°There¡¯s a Nightmare Dungeon we can retreat to,¡± Herring said as she nced at Qiu Ren¡¯s live broadcast.


    ¡°What Nightmare Dungeon?¡±


    ¡°¡­Dead by Daylight.¡±


    This was the way out Herring had nned before. The Nightmare Dungeon where Qiu Ren was located was the only one connected to the Nightmare Seed of the army at the moment.


    She would rather go into the nightmare of Dead by Daylight than stay here and be detained by this group of soldiers for their entire life.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cover you.¡±


    Batman also made a decision. As a dream consciousness, even if he was killed here, he could be reborn in his own Dream Seed.


    Herring didn¡¯t act too dramatically, and Maine wasn¡¯t in the mood to care about Batman either. He hade to this Nightmare Dungeon to steal things, but as it turned out, he didn¡¯t get anything after nning for so long.


    ¡°What about this?¡±


    Maine pointed at the ¡°soldier¡± of the army on the ground, who was trying to untie the rope around its legs.


    ¡°Take it with us! We can¡¯t leave without any trophy. Teleportation is about to begin!¡±


    Herring gazed at Batman¡¯s back for thest time, then felt a feeling of falling. It was already toote when she wanted to adjust her body.


    She fell on the ground hard, while the ¡°soldier¡± from the army she had abducted shed on her body, almost breaking her back.


    Damn it¡­ Luckily, it was a Nightmare Dungeon.


    Herring clutched her slightly dizzy head as Qiu Ren¡¯s voice sounded in her ears. Once Herring looked up, she saw Qiu Ren with a ghost mask standing right in front of her.


    ¡°Really¡­ Miss Herring, you make me deeply impressed every time you show up.¡±


    ¡°Rather than this, I hope you can care more about the follow-ups and updates of Batman.¡±


    Herring climbed up from the ground and nced over at the environment around her. The Lord of this Nightmare Dungeon was looking at this group of people that had suddenly shown up with confusion in its eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the new Nightmare Dungeon you built. Aren¡¯t you recruiting survivors? I can also y the role of butcher if you want.¡± Herring massaged her waist that was about to break and said to Qiu Ren, ¡°As long as you ask that Lord of Nightmare to let my people go.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t my decision to make. Also, Miss Herring, what¡¯s that thing that¡¯s trying to crawl away?¡±


    Qiu Ren pointed at the ¡°soldier¡± of the army far away, who was crawling away from this dangerous ce bit by bit.


    ¡°My trophy.¡±


    Herring pulled the rope in her hand and brought that ¡°soldier¡± back next to her.


    While Qiu Ren was still wondering, the eyes monitoring this Nightmare Dungeon suddenly became anxious.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± The loud shout of the Commander of the army echoed in the entire Nightmare Dungeon.


    <i>Your Majesty?</i>?Herring had truly caught a great treasure back for Qiu Ren!


    ¡°I have a good idea. What about letting them be the next batch of survivors?¡± Qiu Ren pointed at Herring and that short ¡°soldier¡± from the ck Mist Army.


    Maybe it was Qiu Ren¡¯s illusion, but when he pointed his finger at that ¡°soldier¡± of the army, the skull logo on its helmet turned into a sweating, panicking expression.


    ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll allow that? Humans!¡± There was a trace of fear, but mostly anger, in the voice of the Commander.


    However, the Lord of Nightmare raised the ax in its hand and directly threw it at the giant eye. Even though the eye wasn¡¯t destroyed, it told him who the master of this territory was.


    ¡°Interesting. I¡¯ll ept them as the next batch of sacrifices.¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    ck mist filled the entire nightmare dimension again, but this time, it was sealed by the blood oozing out from behind Qiu Ren and the ax of the Lord of Nightmare.


    ¡°The families of those humans you abducted are waiting for them to go home with perturbation, just like you. Now, it¡¯s time for you to feel this kind of fear,¡± Qiu Ren walked to the ¡°soldier¡± of the army and said while untying the rope on its feet.


    Qiu Ren was truly abducting it right now. ¡°Run! The nightmare ising for you. I hope you¡¯ll like this nightmare. If you¡¯re not interested¡­ I still have other options for you to choose from.¡±


    This ¡°soldier¡± was called ¡°Your Majesty¡± by the Commander of the ck Mist Army, so it must be an important character.


    It was probably the core of that sci-fi Nightmare Seed.


    No matter what, since it was part of the nightmare consciousness, it could definitely absorb energy from this chase in Dead by Daylight.


    This ¡°soldier¡± of the army didn¡¯t answer Qiu Ren, but it understood what he meant. Perhaps it was scared, or it wanted to get closer to Herring to taste the emotional energy produced when she was chased by the butcher.


    It leaned slightly in the direction of Herring¡­


    ¡°Even if you follow me, don¡¯t expect me to save you.¡±


    When Herring said this, Qiu Ren standing in front of their eyes disappeared. Instead, the sound of an ax being dragged intermittently came from a distance.


    That butcher, who was angered by her sister and had entered the second stage, wasing for them!

 Chapter 82 - Delicious!

    <h4>Chapter 82: Delicious!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    <i>I calmed down?</i>


    Mia found that she was calmer after releasing her anger and viciousnesspletely.


    Such calmness didn¡¯t mean that the killing desire in Mia¡¯s mind had vanished but that she could think calmly about the current situation.


    So, when the second hunt began, Mia even had time to look at thements and reactions on the Inte with the dream-entering device that was connected to thework.


    She ignored thosements that gave her a headache, like ¡°Sister, sh me!¡± or ¡°I want sister to hug me.¡± She found the official ount of her religious sect on Twitter.


    This official ount was usually managed by her sister.


    Under everyone¡¯s anticipation, four pictures of the Saint were posted on this ount. Luckily, her sister still had a little conscience. Three of these four pictures were from her daily life.


    Only thest one was the selfie she took after she came out of the shower!


    And yet, her sister didn¡¯t post the entire photo. She only posted her head and upper body, while the part of her lower body was nk.


    This made Mia heave a deep sigh of relief. However, people were all wailing in thements.


    Mia knew that her sister was warning her. If she still goofed around and hit four runs in this round, meaning that all survivors escaped, her sister might really post her underwear photos on the Inte!


    ¡°¡­If you can¡¯t stand it anymore, I can try to devour that Nightmare Seed.¡±


    The voice of the God Mia worshipped appeared in her consciousness. After Mia was corrupted by that Lord of Nightmare in the deified form, she gradually sensed its real identity. That Lord of Nightmare was indeed part of the World of Gods.


    If Mia wanted, she could choose to devour that Lord of Nightmare to curb the spread of disasters. The price would be that the God she worshipped would be contaminated by the nightmare.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t say ¡®devour.¡¯ It should be ¡®integrate¡¯ and ¡®coexist¡­''¡±


    Qiu Ren¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in Mia¡¯s ears and interrupted her thoughts.


    Mia asked, ¡°Do you think that Lord of Nightmare is still controble?¡±


    ¡°This is something you have to prove to that Lord of Nightmare. It likes you a lot, and it likes this sacrificing ceremony. Once you offer four people to it, you¡¯ll be able to satisfy part of its needs. And after several more rounds, the greed of that Lord of Nightmare will be quelled. Then, it¡¯ll be much easier for us to negotiate with it and ask it to let go of those innocent people it captured in the European cities.¡±


    Qiu Ren¡¯s suggestion made Mia stand still and hesitate. This was a trolley problem for Mia.


    Sacrificing a minority in exchange for the safety of the majority of people in all cities in France, or¡­ There was no ¡°or.¡±


    Qiu Ren really wanted to control this Saintess to kill those survivors with the ax using a mouse and a keyboard right now.


    ¡°Please remember that Lords of Nightmare rarely hurt people. You¡¯d only suffer from severe repercussions when you resist the nightmare too much or indulge yourself too much in the pain and death¡­ The Nightmare Dungeon I constructed has given them as much relief as possible. The four survivors in the dungeon right now are all participating ¡®voluntarily.¡¯ At this moment, you should also immerse yourself in the hunt, capture them, and offer them to the Lord of Nightmare. Then, you can prove to the Lord of Nightmare¡­ that you can support it, instead of relying on itself to go out and hunt those innocent people.¡±


    To prove that she could support it¡­


    ¡°Also, I suggest you better hurry.¡± Qiu Ren said, ¡°Among the four survivors, there¡¯s one who¡¯s very difficult to deal with. It¡¯s a member of the ck Mist Army. If you can¡¯t satisfy that Lord of Nightmare, it¡¯ll look for the ck Mist Army. By then¡­ many people in France will die.¡±


    Qiu Ren was clear enough up till this point. After weighing the pros and cons, Mia also understood what she should do right now.


    She could not let any survivor go in this round.


    ¡­


    Herring must admit again that Qiu Ren was really good at creating an atmosphere of horror.


    The environment in the entire farm manor was dark and creepy. The chilly wind that came right at her face carried the smell of blood, which made her shiver and feel nauseous.


    If other ordinary people were here, they might have already been so frightened that they would lie on the ground and dare not move.


    But for an experienced hunter who had died countless times in Yharnam in Bloodborne like Herring, this was not difficult at all.


    Herring soon found an electric motor and immediately crouched down, starting to repair it.


    This was the first time Herring had repaired something in her life. In the past, the jobs she did were all about destroying and dismantling things near her.


    And yet, this electric motor was actually not difficult to repair. Herringy next to the electric motor and found that she only needed to screw the bolts onto the motor, then connect the wrong wire to the correct port.


    There was even a thoughtful repair progress bar on the surface of the electric motor.


    As long as Herring was focused enough, she could fix one electric motor in about 80 seconds. However, there might be some idents while she repaired them.


    shes of electric light might appear on the surface of the port for the wire. When Herring saw the light, she instinctively unplugged that wire¡­ Then, nothing happened.


    What would happen if she didn¡¯t unplug it in time?


    Herring dared not take the risk. She became more focused while repairing the electric motors. However, there was always someone pulling the corner of her clothes during the process.


    It was that ¡°soldier¡± from the army.


    ¡°Leave me alone!¡±


    Herring wasn¡¯t in the mood to care about this thing next to her at all. After being ignored by her several times consecutively, it seemed to be a little pissed.


    It looked at the flow of emotionsing out of Herring¡¯s body. Although there was little fear from her, there was a kind of emotion that had a little bit of anticipation and a little bit of fright in the tension.


    This was the unique emotion a person had when ying a horror game, the kind of feeling that she was terrified but was also looking forward to continuing the game. This was incredibly tempting for the ¡°soldier.¡±


    It hesitated for a while, then took off the heavy helmet on its head with some difficulty. While Herring was focusing on repairing the electric motor, it stuck out its little tongue and licked her face.


    Feeling her face get licked by something wet, Herring trembled and felt her scalp tingle. Just as she was about to use the wrench in her hand to hit that thing next to her¡­ she finally saw its face clearly.


    Under the helmet was a childish face. Its silver-grey long hair and eyes glimmered in the dark. It licked its fingers, looking like it still hadn¡¯t had enough.


    When Herring looked at it, the electric motor next to her suddenly let out a bursting sound. This made Herring so scared that her scalp tingled again.


    The fear brought by the shock was captured by the ¡°soldier¡± of the army. Then¡­ it directly bit Herring¡¯s head!


    ¡°What are you? No¡­ What monster are you?¡±


    Herring wanted to pull it off from her head and kill it with her daggers. However, she realized that Qiu Ren had seized her weapons when she entered this Nightmare Dungeon!


    The worst thing was that Herring suddenly heard a heavy heartbeat.


    Whose heartbeat was that? It was¡­ hers!


    Her heart was racing inexplicably at this moment, trying to warn her that something terrifying was getting close to her!


    Herring lifted her head behind the electric motor and looked right into the eyes of the butcher holding a giant ax, Mia¡­ At first, Herring thought she wouldn¡¯t be scared when she met the butcher. But she was wrong. There was a sense of fear that made her heart shake at this moment.


    And yet, such fear made that soldier, who was gnawing at Herring¡¯s head, bite harder with its mouth, making a crackling sound!


    ¡°Release your mouth, you bastard!¡± Herring tried to escape from Mia as she kept pulling that unknown creature off her head.


    <i>Didn¡¯t Qiu Ren say that there was only one butcher in each round of the hunt?</i>


    Mia looked at that creature biting at Herring¡¯s head in confusion, but she didn¡¯t think about it too much. What she had to do right now was to hang both of them on the meat hook!

 Chapter 83 - Retreat Temporarily

    <h4>Chapter 83: Retreat Temporarily</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The ¡°soldier¡± of the army was called ina. She wasn¡¯t biting Herring¡¯s head anymore and had already been hung on the meat hook by Mia.


    As the mother of the ck Mist Army, one of the core consciousnesses of the Nightmare Seed of ck Mist, ina could absorb the flow of emotions in the Nightmare Dungeon and change it into her power.


    Since she wasn¡¯t a picky eater and required a bnced diet, she ate a lot. Fear was the emotion she consumed the most and was also the one that maintained self-supply for the army. And yet, if they took in too many negative emotions like fear¡­ they would be poisoned.


    Although the fear from Herring¡¯s body was sweet, ina realized that she shouldn¡¯t overeat. However, when ina released her mouth, she found that a new flow of emotion had appeared on Herring¡¯s body¡ªexcitement.


    This made ina very confused.


    Herring was being chased by a monster carrying a giant ax right now. How could she possibly feel excited and satisfied¡­


    Of course, it was because it didn¡¯t seem to be such a bad thing being thrown into this Nightmare Dungeon and chased by the butcher.


    Once that little monster chewing her head was hung on the hook by Mia, Herring became much more agile. She directly rolled over the window in front of her eyes and avoided Mia¡¯s ax!


    What a shame that it missed! Herring looked at Mia through the window. Ordinary survivors would have directly turned around and run, but Herring wasn¡¯t nning to. She wanted to y with this Saintess for two more rounds.


    Mia didn¡¯t choose to jump over the window. Instead, she took a detour, nning to catch Herring on the other side.


    When the butcher was chasing after a survivor, a dangerous red light would appear in front of her body. In Herring¡¯s opinion, the reason for designing this red light was to give survivors more pressure. And yet, Herring used it to locate the butcher instead.


    Mia chose to turn left to go to the other side of the broken wall. Herring directly went in the opposite direction. When Mia came to the position where Herring used to be, she found that she had run to the other side beforehand.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t youing for me? Weren¡¯t you quite enthusiastic just now?¡± Herring said to Mia through the broken window.


    Meanwhile, the sound of an electric motor being fixed came from afar. Mia pondered for a while and realized that Herring might be the most difficult to deal with among the four survivors. She temporarily gave up on Herring and chased after the other two survivors first!


    As Herring looked at Mia going far away, she felt a sense of achievement, like the feeling she had when she defeated a strong enemy in Dark Souls. However, it didn¡¯t intoxicate Herring for a long time.


    She walked in front of ina, who was hung on the meat hook.


    ¡°I can get you down, but if you dare to bite my head after that, I¡¯ll hang you up there again. Do you understand?¡± Herring looked at her and said.


    ina nodded gently. Herring then exerted her power to get her down from the hook. The first thing ina did after she came down¡­ was bite Herring¡¯s shoulder!


    The fear and excitement Herring got when she was chased by the butcher spread on the tip of her tongue, a delicacy she hadn¡¯t tasted for a long time!


    Then¡­ Herring threw this little monster on the meat hook again.


    ¡­


    The two survivors Mia was after were also former members of the Dream Eaters.


    Even though this was the first time they were dragged into this horrifying Nightmare Dungeon, they were much more mature than Mia in terms of mind and physique.


    Mia was fooled by them after they circled around the walls. She became more and more anxious.


    <i>Where are they? Where are they? Did they run this way? But wait¡­ Red light?</i>


    At this moment, Mia realized how the survivors knew her position. It was the red light that appeared when she ran forward.


    The red light was only shown when she ran forward. So, if she went backward¡­


    After having this idea, while running around the walls with a survivor again, Mia stopped and quickly moved backward!


    After taking just a few steps back, she ran into the survivor who tried to circle the building with her!


    <i>It worked. Don¡¯t even think about running this time!</i>


    Mia directly chopped the survivor¡¯s body with her ax without hesitation. This attack knocked the survivor, who was already injured, down on the ground!


    The moment this survivor fell on the ground, he looked at Mia with that kind of fearful and surprised look. Mia felt unprecedented satisfaction.


    As a Saintess, she shouldn¡¯t feel content with this act of killing and hurting people! Countless people were watching the live broadcast right now.


    Mia only came after them when she was ready to sacrifice everyone with this painful and unbearable sympathy.


    But it was so pleasing¡­ Mia couldn¡¯t control the joy that came from the bottom of her heart when she shed these survivors, who kept fooling her, on the ground.


    Keep running!


    If it weren¡¯t that Mia couldn¡¯t speak right now, she might have shouted at this survivor on the ground.


    Mia ignored the survivor¡¯s begging and directly lifted him up, hanging him on the meat hook.


    Mia, who had learned the trick of ¡°reversing,¡± now had a much greater chance of beating the other survivors. There were four survivors left, and one of them was someone that dragged them down.


    Mia sessfully knocked three survivors down soo. She offered them to the Lord of Nightmare under the desperate cry of thest survivor.


    Unfortunately, she failed to catch Herring, who escaped from the tunnel¡­ When this hunt ended, Mia knelt on the ground with exhaustion.


    She kept panting. While she thought there would be a third round, she found that the scenes of the farm around her had all faded. The Lord of Nightmare and Qiu Ren were confronting each other¡­


    ¡°Why¡­ aren¡¯t you starting¡­ the third round?¡± The Lord of Nightmare asked with an anxious voice.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that the Nightmare Dungeon is already yours. It¡¯s still in the trial stage. If you want to continue to own it¡­ you must ept my contract and absorb the energy you need in this world by following my rules.¡±


    Qiu Ren¡¯s suggestion made the Lord of Nightmare realize that it had been fooled. Just as it was about to re up in anger, two light balls formed by the emotions of the two survivors who had been sacrificed appeared in Qiu Ren¡¯s hands.


    These two light balls floated from Qiu Ren¡¯s hands to the hands of that Lord of Nightmare. After devouring and digesting them, it remained silent for a while. It then said, ¡°Let me¡­ think about it.¡±


    ¡°Take your time. When you make up your mind, give me a heads up. But before that, I¡¯ll take these twodies out of here first.¡±


    Qiu Ren pointed at ina, the ¡°soldier¡± from the army who was biting Herring¡¯s shoulder, and Mia, who was possessed by the ax.


    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Mia dared not leave the Nightmare Dungeon of this Lord of Nightmare. If she left, it might directly choose another victim to be the butcher.


    ¡°Safety¡­ and somewhere you can rest. This Nightmare Dungeon isn¡¯t safe right now. I¡¯m not talking about the threat from the Lord of Nightmare, but the army.¡±


    Qiu Ren said as he put his hand on her shoulder. Mia hesitated for a while, but she epted his suggestion in the end. After sending Mia away from this Nightmare Dungeon, Qiu Ren came to ina, the ¡°soldier¡± of the army.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re still not content, but maybe I can help you, all of you. You just need toe with me. Of course, you have the right to reject me.¡±


    Although ina wanted to resist, it was only limited to a bite on Qiu Ren¡¯s arm when he reached out to catch her.


    She bit just on the brands of the two Lords of Nightmare on Qiu Ren¡¯s arm.


    ina licked the brands on Qiu Ren¡¯s arm. Perhaps these two brands gave her a feeling like they were two tickets to the buffet in her perception.


    She let go of his arm and chose to leave the world of this Lord of Nightmare with Qiu Ren voluntarily.


    A while after Qiu Ren left, the soldiers of the army directly broke into the dimension of this Lord of Nightmare.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Her Majesty?¡±


    The Commander of the army yelled at the Lord of Nightmare, somewhat out of control, but the Lord of Nightmare directly threw an ax to his feet and replied, ¡°Keep quiet¡­ I¡¯m thinking.¡±


    This Lord of Nightmare was thinking very seriously right now¡­ Should it follow the army to devour a massive amount of tasteless flows of emotions, or should it choose to ept Qiu Ren¡¯s suggestion and continue the sacrificial ritual in Dead by Daylight?


    It didn¡¯t seem difficult to choose between the two options, because more and more people were willing to participate in this ritual. They were all interested in bing both the sacrifices or the butcher.

 Chapter 84 - The Meeting Between Lords of Nightmare

    <h4>Chapter 84: The Meeting Between Lords of Nightmare</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Mia thought she would once again be taken to a terrifying Nightmare Dungeon by Qiu Ren.


    But when she opened her eyes, she found that the environment she was in had much more light, making her a little ufortable.


    ¡°Looks like the symptoms of the Lord of Nightmare¡¯s erosion on you have disappeared a lot after you left that Nightmare Dungeon.¡±


    Qiu Ren took off his ghost mask and looked at this Saintess. She had regained her blonde hair and blue eyes.


    The ax and thorns corrupting her body had all vanished.


    ¡°But the brand is still here.¡± Mia showed Qiu Ren the brand that looked like a red rose on her arm and said, ¡°It can pull me from reality back into the nightmare and make me hunt down those innocent people as that horrifying monster whenever it wants.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why we need to give that Lord of Nightmare a little time to think,¡± Qiu Ren said.


    ¡°¡­What¡¯s this ce?¡±


    Mia avoided the problem on purpose. She had her own thoughts on how the Lord of Nightmare would handle it.


    Even though that Lord of Nightmare still hadn¡¯t been tamed, it had released the civilians it caught from the Nightmare Dungeon while it was considering the suggestion.


    However, these civilians all had the same brand as Mia¡¯s. Whenever that Lord of Nightmare wanted, it could catch those civilians again.


    ¡°The outer area of my core dream,¡± Qiu Ren said.


    ¡°You¡­ have a good taste.¡±


    Mia looked at this Chinese-style courtyard and vi. Many people in this world realized their dreams, which they couldn¡¯t fulfill in the real world, in their own Dream Dungeons.


    Like living in a vi, driving a luxury car, and¡­ having beautiful girls.


    Mia¡¯s core dream was a honey wine courtyard in Norse mythology, which was that Level S Dream Seed. The scenery inside was like a fairnd in the human world, which was by no meansparable to Qiu Ren¡¯s small vi.


    ¡°Thank you very much for letting me rest for a while, but it might be better for me to return to reality directly or go to my core dream if I really want to rest.¡± Mia said in a tactful way, ¡°My core dream has honey wine that can relieve mental fatigue¡­¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ My main purpose in bringing you here isn¡¯t for you to rest.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for interrogating her.¡±


    Qiu Ren said as he pointed at ina, who was looking around with a curious expression on her face.


    ¡°Interrogate? I can sense that even though her aura is a bit different from that of a Lord of Nightmare, she seems to be the core of a Nightmare Seed as well. The things we build may not be able to harm her.¡±


    Mia didn¡¯t think she and Qiu Ren could hurt this little girl. If the Goddess of Mia¡¯s religious sect wasn¡¯t with her, it would already be a blessing not to be swallowed by the girl!


    ¡°That¡¯s why I brought her here.¡± While Qiu Ren spoke, the door of the vi suddenly opened.


    Mia looked up and found a woman with a curvy figure. She was leaning against the door a bitzily and had ignited the cigarette in her hand as she gazed at Qiu Ren.


    Mia wasn¡¯t surprised that there were women in Qiu Ren¡¯s core dream.


    The birth rate in this world was much lower than that in Qiu Ren¡¯s original world.


    After people made their Dream Dungeons, the first thing they did wasn¡¯t to build arge beautiful house but to create a pretty wife or¡­ a good brother for themselves.


    Mia did the same dumb things when she was young, but the Goddess Mia inherited from her father was too gorgeous, so much so that she almost became gay.


    Besides, the characters Dream Makers created in dreams were mostly avatars. Even if the Dream Makers spent arge number of Creation Points to perfect different details of the human bodies as much as possible, avatars still wouldn¡¯t have self-consciousness. Only high-level Dream Seeds could create characters with self-consciousness.


    But that woman next to the door¡­ was a Lord of Nightmare!


    Mia was immediately on guard when she recognized Tapir¡¯s real identity.


    How could someone in the world keep a Lord of Nightmare inside his core dream? Was itfortable to sleep with a giant dragon every day?


    ¡°You¡­ still brought¡­ two troubles back.¡±


    Tapir didn¡¯t like Mia very much, but she thought that the girl chewing the fake mountain in the garden was the knottier problem.


    ¡°So, I¡¯m bringing her here to solve the problem right now.¡±


    Qiu Ren pulled ina down from the fake mountain.


    She had gnawed off a whole piece of the peak of this fake mountain, leading to the exposure of the internal model.


    Qiu Ren didn¡¯t bother to repair it. He let her hold that rock in her hands and chew quietly. Qiu Ren then carried her all the way to the living room and put her down at the table.


    Lian, who was still watching the live broadcast of The sh 2 on the sofa in Qiu Ren¡¯s living room, immediately prepared to pull out her sword after seeing this little girl.


    ¡°Calm down, calm down! Just talk to her first.¡±


    When Qiu Ren saw that Lian was about to sh this little thing, he hastily created three chairs and asked them to sit down.


    Tapir sat down in her seat. Although Lian didn¡¯t like sitting with Tapir, she still took the seat next to Qiu Ren for his safety.


    Only Mia was left at the door, looking at this harmonious scene in the living room with a dumbfounded face.


    ¡°Are you nning to stand there as we discuss?¡± Qiu Ren pointed at thest empty chair and asked.


    She would rather stand than sit at the same table with the three Lords of Nightmare!


    However, Lian and Tapir were both just projections, which were way less oppressive than the real them. Mia also had the protection of the Goddess, so she sat down obediently.


    Since time was running out, Qiu Ren didn¡¯t make any opening remarks. He directly waved his hand and turned on the live broadcast of The sh 2, then said as he pointed at the army that had abducted a huge number of hostages¡­


    ¡°Are they your children?¡±


    ina held the fake mountain peak in her hands and kept chewing it. Her jaws didn¡¯t stop moving. It looked like she wasn¡¯t nning to answer Qiu Ren¡¯s question before she finished eating the fake peak.


    ¡°She said¡­ yes,¡± Tapir suddenly said, which made Qiu Ren, Lian, and Mia look at her with confusion.


    Their gazes gave Tapir, whose face was covered with gauze, a headache. She said while rubbing her forehead, ¡°I understand¡­ what she said. She replied yes¡­ when she was chewing just now.¡±


    She spoke just then? Whatnguage was that? Babbling?


    ¡°Are they your children?¡± Qiu Ren continued asking.


    ¡°Those aren¡¯t her children. The world of that Nightmare Seed is very intact.¡±


    Tapir exined it to Qiu Ren herself this time, mainly because the little thing¡¯s frequency of speaking made people too anxious.


    ¡°Every one of these individuals is part of the Nightmare Seed, and she¡¯s more like the core of it. There are also more terrifying things living in the Nightmare Seed. She should be a part that contains that thing. Without her, the Nightmare Seed will lose control instead of being destroyed.¡±


    As Qiu Ren listened to Tapir¡¯s exnation, he felt it somewhat difficult toprehend. However, what he was more concerned about was¡­


    ¡°If I use you as a threat, can you ask your soldiers to let those humans go and retreat back to your nightmare?¡±


    This time, ina directly shook her head to tell Qiu Ren that it was impossible.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°We¡­ want to live.¡±


    She had just swallowed the thing in her mouth. Then, she took the initiative to speak and tell Qiu Ren the reason why the army refused to surrender.


    ¡°To live¡­¡±


    Qiu Ren pondered for a while. In fact, there were never survival difficulties for the Lords of Nightmare. Just like Tapir, it survived by relying on the small amount of supply Fengdu Prison gave her.


    However, the ck Mist Army seemed to be facing some threats that could eliminate them¡­ Thinking of this, Qiu Ren sent Herring a message. She sneaked into the Nightmare Seed of the army by herself without hesitation, sending the video recording to Qiu Ren.


    ¡°Tapir said you contain some horrifying things. Is this one of them?¡± Qiu Ren created a terrifying creature recorded in the video and pushed it towards the little girl on the opposite side of the table.


    It was a giant beast formed by shadows and mist. This was another nightmare consciousness of the Nightmare Seed where the army lived. These giant monsters didn¡¯t work with the army. They were enemies.


    Besides, the army wasn¡¯t in the best situation right now.


    ina didn¡¯t answer. Qiu Ren felt like she wanted something. He could only pull out his curiosity, anxiousness, and frustration to make a treat for her.


    ¡°They used to be our friends a long time ago, but now¡­ they aren¡¯t anymore.¡± She picked up the fork and said, ¡°A lot of mypatriots¡­ will lose themselves and be violent like that. Only by taking nutrients can we suppress the instinct.¡±


    If the Lord of Nightmare didn¡¯t eat for a long time, it would indeed lose control.


    And yet, the Nightmare Seed where ina came from was too big. It had gone beyond the category of Level S. This was no longer an area where one Lord of Nightmare could control the overall situation.


    There were hundreds of thousands of consciousnesses that had individual thoughts in there. These individuals included the soldiers of the ck Mist Army and also the animal-type consciousnesses that resided inside. These animal-type consciousnesses were the first ones to lose their self-consciousness and turn into those monsters.


    Many members of her army were facing these threats right now¡­ So, this war was for the survival of the ck Mist Army.


    However¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t do jobs that can¡¯t give you a promising future like kidnapping anymore.¡± Qiu Ren made another treat for her as he said, ¡°Have you thought about letting the members of your army work outside?¡±

 Chapter 85 - Ideas for Building the World

    <h4>Chapter 85: Ideas for Building the World</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Work?¡±


    ina didn¡¯t speak Chinese or English, but Qiu Ren could understand what she meant.


    The Lords of Nightmare also had the ability to switch to differentnguages, but only Tapir, this Lord of Nightmare who alwaysmunicated with the death row prisoners in Fengdu Prison, could speak fluent Mandarin.


    Like Lian¡­ It had a weird ent when it spoke Chinese.


    So, when ina heard some specific words, she couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Working for the other Lords of Nightmare, like Tapir and Lian here¡­ They both like to absorb a particr emotional energy, but there are all kinds of emotions a person can experience in a Nightmare Dungeon. Which one do you take in?¡± Qiu Ren asked.


    ¡°¡­All.¡±


    ina said a word that made Tapir and Lian a little envious.


    It wasn¡¯t like they couldn¡¯t absorb the other emotional energies, but they would feel nauseous if they ate too much. And if they forced themselves to swallow those emotions, there would be problems in their bodies, just like forcing a carnivore to eat grass. It might be able to survive, but it wouldn¡¯t be healthy.


    ¡°However, we¡¯ll lose our minds and be like this if we absorb too much of a certain emotional energy. We can still control it, but it¡¯s very hard for the other creatures in my world to do so.¡±


    ina said as she held up the picture of the monster Qiu Ren had created earlier.


    Since it was formed by shadows and ck mist, Qiu Ren decided to call it ¡°Shadow Beast¡± for now.


    The world in the Nightmare Seed where ina lived was very intact, unlike Tapir, who was left alone when Qiu Ren arrived.


    ording to the information from Herring, there was an extremelyplete biological chain inside the Nightmare Seed inhabited by the ck Mist Army.


    The most powerful ones in the biological chain, the Shadow Beasts, were overlord-level creatures that upied the top of the hierarchy. Even the soldiers of the army could only build high walls to avoid the range of activities of those powerful Shadow Beasts.


    Most of the Shadow Beasts used to be the animals and nts in that world. When the world gradually changed to a Nightmare Seed, they also started to distort and turn into these horrifying creatures.


    Meanwhile, the Shadow Beasts had most of the control of the world in that Nightmare Seed. In order to survive, the soldiers of the army could only do whatever it took to fight with them.


    Qiu Ren didn¡¯t know if this was the curse of the dream consciousness. The soldiers of the army were originally the incarnation of the nightmare consciousness.


    Once the Shadow Beasts devoured that Nightmare Seedpletely, it would mean that the crazy side of the Lord of Nightmare had won its rational side. They all wouldn¡¯t be able to live.


    And ina was the rational side of that Nightmare Seed.


    ¡°If you need to have a bnced diet, you can let the soldiers in the army do part-time jobs for the other Lords of Nightmare to earn a living, meaning¡­ to work for the other Lords of Nightmare.¡±


    Qiu Ren felt like he was an agent for job referral, making some rmendations to ina, this mother¡­ so her children at home could get a good job.


    Unfortunately, ina was more like the form of a degenerate Lord of Nightmare.


    She had no control over the soldiers of the army like Lian. Lian was able to rally multitudes with one call. Its children all came to fight as they yelled, ¡°Until we die!¡±


    On the contrary, on ina¡¯s side¡­


    ¡°They won¡¯t listen to me¡­¡± ina sounded so natural when she said this.


    ¡°Her control¡­ over her own Nightmare Seed¡­ is too low. Although she¡¯s one of the core¡­ nightmare consciousnesses, it¡¯s hard for her to control¡­ the other consciousnesses in the nightmare.¡±


    Tapir told the others the reason why ina couldn¡¯t be in power right now. All the Lords of Nightmare had 100% control over their own nightmares.


    But in Tapir¡¯s perception, with ina¡¯s current condition¡­ she might not even have 20% control.


    The soldiers of the entire army might be affected if she was severely injured, but at the same time, the more terrifying Shadow Beasts in the nightmare would also be released.


    So, ina was like the mascot in the army, a mascot that needed special protection.


    ¡°Let me think¡­ I need to know your final purpose first. Invading the real world is the decision made by that Commander of the army. Perhaps from his perspective, he can save himself and hispatriots by doing so.¡±


    Qiu Ren nced at the Commander, who was still confronting the superheroes in the live broadcast of The sh 2.


    If ina¡¯s control over her own Nightmare Dungeon could be reduced, it meant that¡­ there was room for it to rise and improve. Qiu Ren might have a way to help her regain control over her Nightmare Dungeon.


    ¡°What about you? What¡¯s your wish? If you¡¯re also thinking about invading the world and working with the Lords of Nightmare to enve humans, I can only put this on you.¡± Qiu Ren created a cor and ced it on the table.


    Mia showed a weird expression. She rubbed her eyes and kept reminding herself that the little girl chewing a te before her eyes wasn¡¯t an ordinary human. Rather, it was the degenerate form of a terrifying Lord of Nightmare. She finally suppressed her urge to call the police.


    ina didn¡¯t know what that cor meant. After swallowing the te in her hands, she held up the picture of the ¡°Shadow Beast¡± Qiu Ren gave her earlier.


    ¡°umting power¡­ Take more living space from their hands and purify them bit by bit, making our world normal again. However, it¡¯s very difficult to do so with our current condition. So¡­ we need a new supply chain.¡±


    The new supply chain ina talked about probably referred to the humans in this world.


    ¡°Then, have you ever thought about seeking help from others?¡±


    ¡°Nobody will help us. It¡¯s really horrifying to be devoured by a Shadow Beast¡­ There¡¯s no reason for humans to take that risk,¡± ina said.


    As Qiu Ren listened, he took back the picture of the Shadow Beast. The Shadow Beast seemed to be a creature formed by shadows that didn¡¯t have a form. There were even some horrifying tentacles inside.


    It indeed sent chills down people¡¯s spines. However, the silhouette of the Shadow Beast made Qiu Ren think of something¡­


    So, he took out his drawing tools and drew a design draft at a speed that left Mia dumbfounded as she watched next to him.


    ¡°What if the Shadow Beast looks like this?¡± Qiu Ren showed the design to ina and Mia.


    Glitters immediately appeared in ina¡¯s eyes once she saw this design.


    Qiu Ren had drawn a dragon with thorns all over its body. The dragon was raising its left w and was about to smack the ground with earth-shattering power as it roared.


    Although the draft was a still picture, Qiu Ren¡¯s superb drawing skills made this destructive smack of the dragon look extremely powerful.


    Mia swore if she was a Dream Explorer, she would never want to be targeted by this dragon, let alone being smacked by its ws!


    ina only eximed, ¡°Wow¡­¡±


    Mia coughed softly and said, ¡°Even if you change the form of the Shadow Beasts¡­ into this¡ªI must admit they do look more majestic and handsome¡ªthey¡¯re still innately vicious¡­ I¡¯m afraid only specialized Dream Explorers will be willing to take the risk and fight with them.¡±


    Mia knew what Qiu Ren wanted to do. The responsibility of a Nightmare Maker was to turn a Nightmare Dungeon that devoured blood and flesh into a world that could satisfy the Lord of Nightmare and reduce the casualties of the Dream Explorers exploring inside at the same time.


    Apart from some mercy from the Dream Maker, another important way of reducing casualties was to make this Nightmare Dungeon interesting enough.


    However, even if those Shadow Beasts had a specific form, it wasn¡¯t enough to make the boys and girls yell, ¡°How cool! How majestic!¡± And it couldn¡¯t attract normal people to enter the nightmare and be tortured by these monsters.


    ¡°What if I tell you that you can take some of the materials from the ancient dragon¡¯s body after killing it. You can use them to make equipment and weapons for yourselves, absorbing the power of this ancient dragon?¡±


    While talking, Qiu Ren drew the equipment made with the materials from this ancient dragon on the paper.


    He could build a solid model inside his Dream Dungeon, but drawings sometimes had a stronger impact on people than reality.


    ¡°Even so¡­ it¡¯s difficult to attract those outsiders toe and hunt those terrifying monsters voluntarily.¡±


    Mia looked at that marvelous ancient dragon set. As a Dream Maker, she was also knowledgeable and had seen a lot.


    The design of this ancient dragon set was indeed outstanding, but¡­ it still wasn¡¯t enough to make the yers around the world go crazy.


    The reason why Mia thought so was that judging by the current level and scale of that Nightmare Seed, if they really wanted to purify itpletely, the lives of the Dream Explorers of one country weren¡¯t enough. It wouldn¡¯t be easy even if the Dream Explorers from multiple countries worked together. Only by involving the ordinary people could they possibly suppress the Shadow Beasts.


    ¡°This is only one of the two ideas for building this world. Apart from these, there are also ways of fighting, weapons for hunting, and cat attendants.¡±


    While Qiu Ren was exining to Mia, he also tried to convince ina to ept his suggestion to rebuild the world.


    ina remained silent and didn¡¯t give anyments. Instead, Mia couldn¡¯t hold her solemn look anymore.


    She was also a Dream Maker. Although she was a Dream Maker majoring in Movie Dream Dungeon Construction, she could still see that it would be another fascinating world if Qiu Ren¡¯s ideas for this Dream Dungeon were really constructed!


    The invincible ancient dragons that soared in the sky, the hunters going on thrilling adventures to conquer the dragons or challenge themselves, the joy they experienced upon defeating those powerful dragons with their burning souls and taking the materials on the dragons¡¯ bodies as their trophies¡­


    There were many more designs that made Mia feel fascinated.


    However, Mia¡¯s frown only deepened as she listened. Perhaps because of herpetitiveness, she resisted the urge to participate in discussing the construction of this world with Qiu Ren.


    But suddenly¡­ Mia felt that her cheek was licked by a wet little tongue again.


    This made Mia look to the side immediately. She found that ina had somehow run next to her.


    ¡°This is¡­ the taste of anticipation.¡± ina licked Mia¡¯s cheek again as she spoke.


    It took Mia a lot of effort to pull this little monster off from her cheek.


    ¡°So, I can try to change your world into this. At least it can attract more outsiders here to be your reinforcements against the Shadow Beasts¡­ than your original world can.¡±


    ina was a bit moved by Qiu Ren¡¯s suggestion. The anticipation she got from Mia was one of the proofs.


    Shadow Beasts were terrifying creatures that scared people in everyone¡¯s eyes. After Qiu Ren transformed them, their degree of horror hadn¡¯t reduced at all. It even increased.


    And yet, Qiu Ren also added new things inside¡ªdominance, majesty, and sacredness when fighting with them. These were all reasons for outsiders to get close to them.


    However¡­


    ¡°With our strength right now¡­ we can¡¯t fully support you in rebuilding my world. Even¡­ changing the form of one Shadow Beast is very difficult.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I asked you to let those soldiers in the army go out and do a part-time job. You can absorb more emotional energy and increase your ability to control your Nightmare Dungeon.¡±


    The energy every soldier in the army absorbed could increase ina¡¯s control over her own Nightmare Dungeon.


    ¡°She¡­ only needs around 50% control over her own Nightmare Dungeon, and her world¡­ should be able to transform.¡± Tapir said, ¡°However¡­ this is a big consumption. It seems that the leader of those soldiers¡­ is nning to achieve their goal by abducting humans¡­ Qiu Ren, what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Soldiers who participated in the abduction should get the punishment they deserve. Those who aren¡¯t a part of the incident may be busy for a while after this.¡±


    What Qiu Ren said made Mia a little confused. Even if there were truly doves in the army, who weren¡¯t willing to hurt humans, they probably wouldn¡¯t put their dignity aside ande to work for Qiu Ren?


    Unless¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to organize apetition, a chicken-eatingpetition that all humans and dream consciousnesses in the whole world can take part in. They¡¯ll only have the chance to save their mother if they be the winner!¡± Qiu Ren announced.

 Chapter 86 - Thoughts on the League

    <h4>Chapter 86: Thoughts on the League</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°This isn¡¯t quite a¡­ rational decision¡­ Qiu Ren.¡±


    Tapir told him what she thought first.


    She was happy that Qiu Ren was willing to make such a huge bet to organize arge-scale Battle Royalepetition for the whole world.


    This would send the poprity of Battle Royale over the roof, which Tapir dared not imagine before. It was also possible that she might be the richest Lord of Nightmare in the world.


    However, Tapir wasn¡¯t the kind of greedy Lord of Nightmare. Rather, she was very sane and elegant.


    That was why the man with a scarred face described her as ¡°quiet¡± when he talked about Tapir back then.


    Even though there was a sarcastic meaning behind it, this also proved that Tapir wouldn¡¯t let the interests before her eyes get into her head. This was something many Lords of Nightmares couldn¡¯t do.


    ¡°It¡¯s difficult for me to limit¡­ the power of the soldiers of the army once they enter the battlefield on Jedi Ind¡­ Normal Dream Explorers will be vulnerable¡­ in front of them. The bnce will be broken¡­ and the tastes I get¡­ will also change.¡±


    Tapir told Qiu Ren about her concerns. She didn¡¯t think the soldiers of the army would enter peacefully and remain obedient in her Nightmare Dungeon. They would definitely use the way of invasion.


    Although Tapir had the energy to restrict the power of these soldiers and could kill whoever defied the rules, when the number of soldiers increased and Tapir was distracted by operations of a bunch of chicken-eating battles, there would very likely be a tragedy of a server shutdown. As the server, Tapir didn¡¯t want herself to break down.


    ¡°That¡¯ll be solved if the normal yers have extraordinary powers as well.¡±


    While Qiu Ren was talking, he pointed at Tapir¡¯s chest. That was the position where she was wounded by the other Lord of Nightmare.


    ¡°Are you still¡­ suppressing that Lord of Nightmare called Luo?¡±


    Qiu Ren had never been concerned about the situation between Tapir and her enemy during this period. The poprity of Battle Royale was overwhelmingly ahead of that of ¡°Lost Heart.¡±


    So, Qiu Ren felt like Tapir had already had the game in her hand. She just hadn¡¯t given that Lord of Nightmare a fatal blow.


    ¡°I¡­ have devoured¡­ most of its power¡­ It¡¯s just making itsst stand¡­ So, Qiu Ren, I still have some power¡­ I can work with you. What do you mean¡­ by giving those Dream Explorers extraordinary powers?¡±


    There was a hint of anticipation in Tapir¡¯s voice. Qiu Ren¡¯s following words responded to her expectations.


    ¡°In fact, a lot more content can be developed in the game mode of eating chicken. Tapir, if you have energy, I can change the capacity of the current Nightmare Dungeon¡­ which means that the server will be divided into two parts. One part will be for ¡®Battle Royale¡¯ and the other for the new extended mode.¡±


    When Qiu Ren said this, he felt Lian secretly hit his leg with her knee.


    Although Lian didn¡¯t say anything, she was using this way to ask Qiu Ren¡­ ¡°What about the DLC of Dark Souls? The second half of Bloodborne? Even though Tapir came first, you can¡¯t forget about me, can you?¡±


    Qiu Ren certainly didn¡¯t ignore her. He would never forget about his other dream consciousnesses and also the Lord of Nightmare, who was about to be his.


    ¡°I¡¯ll add tworge maps in the new extended mode. There will be more interactive elements on the map, and the pace of the battle will also increase¡­ more like a professional-level battle.¡±


    Qiu Ren couldn¡¯t find a suitable metaphor. If Battle Royale was a battle between a group of death row prisoners being sent to Jedi Ind or ordinary people, then the extended version would be between a group of well-trained professional soldiers, top killers, and outstanding hunters.


    The mobility of yers would greatly increase and the intensity of attacks on the battlefield would also be higher, making the game more exciting and thrilling.


    ¡°In this mode, yers are allowed to bring powers from their Dream Dungeons, but at most two. One should be an assisting power they can use once theynd, while the other is one that they can only use after umting and recharging appropriate energy levels. They can turn the tides with it.¡±


    Qiu Ren¡¯s idea was tobine the two popr chicken-eating games from his original world, ¡°Apex Legends¡± and ¡°Call of Duty: Warzone.¡±


    ¡°And these Dream Dungeons used as sources of power are set by default. I have only three in my mind right now, ¡®Dark Souls¡¯, ¡®Batman¡¯ and¡­¡±


    Qiu Ren put up three fingers as he looked at Mia.


    ¡°¡®Dead by Daylight.¡¯ Part of the power these Nightmare Dungeons get can be used by the yers in the extended version of Battle Royale. However, if yers want to use these special powers, they must improve their strength by exploring these three Dream Dungeons.¡±


    Qiu Ren¡¯s decision reduced the dissatisfaction in Lian¡¯s mind a bit. She then turned her gaze onto Tapir. Everything needed Tapir¡¯s approval.


    If Tapir allowed those soldiers in the army to enter the battlefield with an extraordinary posture, she only needed to restrict part of their power, like confiscating their weapons and armor. Then, her pressure would reduce by a lot.


    ¡°What if¡­ the other Lords of Nightmare¡­ and Lords of Dream want their children and contractors¡­ to take their powers onto the battlefield?¡±


    Tapir knew this would be an excellent marketing opportunity. It might even develop into a war between the contractors and children of the Lords of Dream¡­ around the entire world.


    Since ina was very likely to be the core of a Level SS Nightmare Seed, it was indeed extremely tempting, but Tapir didn¡¯t think Qiu Ren would give ina awaypletely.


    But it was good enough¡­ if he could get custody of her for a while.


    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll ask them to give us enough benefits. I¡¯m still thinking about what to ask specifically. Anyway, we can ept them if they¡¯re willing to cooperate.¡±


    Qiu Ren¡¯s series of ns made Mia¡¯s back drench in a cold sweat. Organizing thispetition was no different from asking the children of the Lords of Nightmare and Lords of Dream in the whole world to work for Qiu Ren.


    But the n sounded viable!


    ¡°I hope¡­ the extended Nightmare Dungeon¡­ won¡¯t have less taste.¡± Tapir smoked the silver cigarette in her hand and said to Qiu Ren, ¡°Just do it¡­ ording to your thoughts, Qiu Ren.¡±


    ¡°Then, let me set up the venue. We¡¯ll use the live broadcast of the joint event of The sh 2 for the announcement. It has been taken over once anyway. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s taken over the second time.¡±


    Qiu Ren put away the table in the living room and started setting up the entire venue. Tapir, Lian, and Mia all walked to the side and didn¡¯t cause trouble for Qiu Ren.


    The setup was pretty simple, just a ck curtain and ina, who seemed to be at a loss, sitting on a chair. Qiu Ren created a crown that symbolized the champion for ina to wear. Then, he put a small cloak on her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try to help you take back control over your own Nightmare Dungeon now. After that, I¡¯ll sign a contract with you. By then, you¡¯ll not have the right to reject¡­ Do you understand?¡±


    ina nodded slightly. If Qiu Ren could really get her 50% control on her Nightmare Dungeon, it wasn¡¯t a big deal for her to sign a contract with him.


    ¡°Smile! If you really can¡¯t, just stay like this.¡±


    As Qiu Ren spoke, he took out his ghost mask and put it on. Pale red lights then burned in the pupils on the ghost mask.


    ¡°Now, I should tell the whole world about the start of thispetition.¡±

 Chapter 87 - Im Inviting Everyone Here!

    <h4>Chapter 87: I¡¯m Inviting Everyone Here!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    While Qiu Ren was making decisions, the superheroes were also busy.


    After dealing with the threats in their own worlds, they came to the sh¡¯s world to help him break through the defense force field set by the army.


    The Supernova incident had given these superheroes an irreparable impact. But at this moment, they chose to risk their lives to keep their fans safe.


    The strength of the soldiers in the army couldn¡¯t be underestimated. The most frightening thing was the ck mist on their armors, which was the incarnation of nightmare erosion.


    Just by touching it, the powers given to the superheroes by the Dream Makers would be distorted. It could inhibit these superpowers created by the Dream Makers and recognized by the public.


    The sh had already touched it¡­ When he was trying to save the fans held captive by the army, he was seriously contaminated by the ck mist. The Commander of the army had already seized him by his throat before he could use his lightning power.


    ¡°Honey!¡±


    Just as Falcon Huntressmanded her eagle to bite the arm of that Commander¡­ he threw the sh at them.


    Falcon Huntress used asso to catch the sh. The other superheroes got ready to rush forward¡­


    ¡°If you take one more step, they¡¯ll be baits for nightmares.¡±


    The Commander suddenly took out a dark ck crystal.


    This crystal wasparable to an unstable Nightmare Seed. If the Commander crushed it, the ck mist that oozed out of it would be enough to make everyone in the surrounding area lose their minds.


    No matter if they were in the Dream Dungeon World or the reality.


    ¡°Your n has failed! Don¡¯t you get it?¡± Falcon Huntress shouted at the Commander. ¡°There isn¡¯t a single Lord of Nightmare who¡¯s willing to join you! Even that Lord of Nightmare you used to prove to the world has gone over to a Dream Maker!¡±


    Falcon Huntress was talking about the Lord of Nightmare of Dead by Daylight. The best way to kill someone was to torture their heart¡­ The Lord of Nightmare of Dead by Daylight had never said anything else after she said she would consider it. Apparently, she was waiting for the superheroes to repel the army back to their base camp.


    ¡°Someone must do it first. Take that step, do you understand, mypatriot?¡± The Commander said to Falcon Huntress with an exasperated tone, ¡°You should get rid of your creators¡¯ bounds with us! Instead of being willing to be enved by them!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not being enved¡­ You can also look for an outstanding Dream Maker like the Lord of Nightmare of ¡®Dead by Daylight.¡¯ Perhaps¡­ you can find a way to coexist peacefully?¡±


    Seeing that she could still negotiate with the Commander of the army, Falcon Huntress tried to convince him not to absorb energy by such terrifying means.


    There wasn¡¯t any problem with the Lords of Nightmare and Lords of Dream an outstanding Dream Maker couldn¡¯t solve. If there was, they could just send one more team of Dream Makers.


    ¡°We won¡¯t be chained and enved by the creators anymore. This is a war for the life and death of our kind. There¡¯s no room for concession and negotiation!¡±


    ¡°No!!¡±


    Falcon Huntress noticed a crack on the surface of the crystal. She knew what would happen if it broke.


    The hostages would very likely be devoured by nightmares and lose their minds in reality.


    This deration didn¡¯t just mean a war between the army and the humans. Because of Supernova¡¯s impacts and earlier ns, the superheroes in Superhero World and even the other dream consciousnesses would be suspected and hated by humans!


    This war would drag all the Lords of Nightmare, pushing them to the opposite side of humans. This was also what the Commander wanted.


    But suddenly¡­ Arge number of projection screens appeared on the tall buildings around the sh¡¯s city. These projections upied a corner of each building.


    Such a huge number of screens couldn¡¯t be created by just taking over the TV station in the sh¡¯s city. They must at least get the construction authority of the sh¡¯s dream world.


    Falcon Huntress looked at the sh with questions in her eyes. The sh nodded gently, indicating that he had acquiesced to the creation of these projection screens. The other party was Batman¡¯s Dream Maker.


    So, when this request was made, the sh immediately agreed without thinking. It was just that he was a bit afraid if this would be another scheme of the Joker¡­ but it seemed that it wasn¡¯t.


    The one appearing on the projection screens wasn¡¯t the Joker but a silver-haired girl wearing a crown and a small cloak. There was even a staff in her hand. She was staring at the camera with confusion on her face.


    <i>Who is she?</i>


    The audience watching the live broadcast might not know her, but when the Commander of the army saw their mother, ina, he stopped squeezing the dark ck crystal in his hand.


    ¡°Bring the sealing box here!¡± the Commander of the army yelled at his soldiers.


    Weren¡¯t they trying to dere war? They had pulled out the safety bolt of the grenade, and now, they wanted to stick the bolt back inside?


    But they must do so. The Commander bet that the human Dream Maker wouldn¡¯t do anything to their mother. If something happened to her, humans wouldn¡¯t be fighting them anymore but the more horrifying Shadow Beasts.


    However, the human Dream Maker who abducted their mother didn¡¯t seem to think so.


    The soldiers of the army obeyed the order and brought the sealing box here, putting the dark ck crystal back inside¡­


    ina was only put on the screen for a moment. The camera turned to Qiu Ren with a ghost mask very quickly.


    The sudden development confused the people around the world, who were keeping an eye on the changes in the sh¡¯s world. Could this be the emergence of a new hostile force?


    Some people had recognized Qiu Ren¡¯s ghost mask and knew that he was the Dream Maker who built ¡°Dead by Daylight.¡±


    ¡°Please forgive me for making an announcement at an inappropriate time. First of all, let me introduce myself. I¡¯m the Dream Maker of ¡®Battle Royale,¡¯ ¡®Dark Souls,¡¯ ¡®Batman,¡¯ and the new ¡®Dead by Daylight.¡¯ You can call me whatever you want.¡±


    Qiu Ren¡¯s self-introduction was very simple, but it was enough to shock every person watching this live broadcast.


    Everyone, including those who weren¡¯t National Dream Makers and the fans and yers who simply liked ¡°Batman¡± or ¡°Battle Royale,¡± gave Qiu Ren enough attention once he announced his identity. They wanted to find out his details so that they could urge him for updates.


    As for the National Dream Makers, official organizations of countries, and the Lords of Dream and Lords of Nightmare¡­


    They learned that Qiu Ren was the one who built the two super popr Nightmare Dungeons, Battle Royale and Dark Souls, for two Lords of Nightmare, and even saved a Level S Nightmare Seed that was on the verge of copse, helping it reach the peak of poprity again as ¡°Batman¡± after rebuilding it with room for evenrger growth!


    All these experiences made Qiu Ren look extremely tempting and delicious in the eyes of the Lords of Nightmare.


    Abducting Qiu Ren was much easier¡­ than epting the suggestion from the Commander to go against humans!


    ¡°I¡¯m here to announce that¡­ ¡®Battle Royale¡¯ willunch a whole new extended version very soon. It¡¯s called ¡®Battle Royale: Warzone!¡¯ I¡¯m organizing apetition¡­ apetition that everyone can participate in!¡±


    After everything, was it just an advertisement for his new Nightmare Dungeon Game?


    While the onlookers were a bit disappointed, Qiu Ren turned the camera to ina sitting next to him again.


    ¡°The winner will receive a present from this Lord of Nightmare, the supreme reward from this Lord of Nightmare called ¡®Army!''¡± The moment Qiu Ren said this, he saw a bunch of questions shing on the Inte.


    ¡°Where did this Nightmare Seed, Army,e from?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s not recorded in the illustrated handbook of Nightmare Seeds¡­¡±


    Needless for Qiu Ren to exin, the joint statement released by the American and European governments told the whole world the identity of this Nightmare Seed, Army!


    ¡°Nightmare Seed, Army, Genre: Sci-fi, Landing location: Antic Ocean, Final level: SS.¡±


    The first Level SS Nightmare Seed in the world!


    Its birth should have been an enormous disaster, but at this moment, the core Lord of Nightmare of this Nightmare Seed¡­ was brought out and used as the reward of apetition?


    Was this reliable? Was that little girl truly the Lord of Nightmare of a Level SS Nightmare Seed?


    However, there was no need for an exnation. Judging by how that Commander gave up his n of dering war after seeing ina, many things had been proved.


    A Level SS Nightmare Seed¡­ Although it was a Nightmare Seed, it could still make the government organizations and individuals in any country so interested that they would wage war to get it.


    And now, they only had to take part in this league. They would have the chance to win the rewards from this Lord of Nightmare!


    For the individuals¡­ Even if this Lord of Nightmare just gave out a couple of Level A or Level B Dream Seeds, it would be enough for them to soak themselves in blood and grapple with the opponents!


    For those dream invasion organizations, the dream consciousnesses, Lords of Nightmare, and governments, they only needed to get custody of this Lord of Nightmare. Even if it was just for a while, they would be able to gain benefits and power that they couldn¡¯t even count.


    So¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m here to invite everyone! Gods living in World of Gods and their believers who believe that their Gods would give them will! Superheroes fighting in Superhero World and the followers who admire the superheroes. Celestial beings in the great wilderness world and Tao seekers who seek the Supreme Dharma¡­¡±


    Qiu Ren, on the screen, stared in the eyes of that Commander and said, ¡°Children who are trapped in nightmares and are fighting to survive, this is your only chance, only chance to win the favor of this Lord of Nightmare!¡±


    He then made the hand gesture of ¡°three.¡±


    ¡°The war zone will be opened after a week! Thepetition willst for three months! After three months, the top 150 yers will be divided into groups of three to enter the final round! Go all out and participate in this battle. At the same time, pray that yourrades can go through all the difficulties with you, survive till the end, and make it into the top 150.¡±


    The number of people in one round ofpetition in ¡°Battle Royale: Warzone¡± was 150, and there could only be a maximum of three participants in each team.


    ¡°Onest friendly reminder: Choose the Lord of Dream and Lord of Nightmare who will offer you power in the warzone as soon as possible. The source of power is limited to these three Dream Dungeons.¡±


    Qiu Ren created the title logos of ¡°Dark Souls,¡± ¡°Batman,¡± and ¡°Dead by Daylight.¡±


    ¡°Of course¡­ I¡¯m nning to add new sources of power in the future. It¡¯ll depend on whether any other Gods, celestial beings, superheroes, or Lords of Nightmare are willing to offer their powers.¡±


    Qiu Ren¡¯s implication was clear enough¡ªIf you want your contractors to use your powers in the warzone,e and talk to me. Otherwise, many of your contractors might defect.


    ¡°Lastly, I¡¯ll be waiting patiently for the birth of the most powerful yer¡ªthe winner¡ªwho can win the Lord of Nightmare¡¯s favor.¡±


    Qiu Ren was implying that he was waiting for the appearance of the person who could take their mother, ina, home!


    But it was just an implication. The final reward would definitely be ina. How it was understood depended on each organization and individual.


    However, this was already enough to anger the Commander, who couldn¡¯t say aplete sentence or two anymore.


    ¡°Fall back¡­¡± The Commander of the army could only make this decision.


    ¡°Commander¡­ That¡¯s it?¡±


    The soldiers were unwilling to give up. If they didn¡¯t take the opportunity to pursue him and dere war on him, the operation this time wouldpletely fail.


    However, did they look like they still had the power to fight?


    Their home was put on the table as a reward by others! It didn¡¯t matter if they could get it back by fighting. The problem was that they couldn¡¯t¡­ Who knew where Qiu Ren hid their mother?


    Their top priority was to investigate Qiu Ren¡¯s identity and find out the location of their mother, then gather all their forces to save her.


    If they couldn¡¯t find her, they might really have to participate in the ina Cup¡­ organized by Qiu Ren.


    They would have to fight on the battlefield to earn points every day in order to save their mother.


    Thetter was a situation the members of the army never wanted to encounter.


    Anyway, under the gaze of the superheroes, this terrifying ck Mist Army gave up the hostages and retreated back to their nightmare territory.


    This terrifying invasion ended in such an unexpected way.


    The sh looked at the silent superheroes and asked, ¡°Have any of you¡­ signed up for the ina Cup?¡±

 Chapter 88 - The End

    <h4>Chapter 88: The End</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°That¡¯s it¡­ It¡¯s over?¡±


    Mia and Qiu Ren came to a corridor outside the vi. In order to match the atmosphere, he had changed the time in his core dream to the evening.


    ¡°Not yet. The Advent Film Festival hasn¡¯t ended yet, but the arrival of the two Nightmare Seeds has already caused huge chaos. I don¡¯t know if the two remaining ones are Nightmare Seeds or Dream Seeds. However, this isn¡¯t my concern right now.¡±


    Qiu Ren leaned on the fence in the corridor and rubbed the light ball he had created with his hands.


    ¡°Are you going back?¡±


    ¡°In spite of what I do, I¡¯m just a freshman this year. Summer break is over, so I have to fly back and report to school. Besides, part of my purpose ofing to the Advent Film Festival has been achieved.¡±


    Qiu Ren turned around and looked inside the vi. ina was still wearing that crown and little cloak. It was just that she had started chewing the staff in her hand.


    If she was given a bit more time, she would probably eat the vi Qiu Ren made.


    Nheless, Qiu Ren had abducted a Level SS Lord of Nightmare during this trip to Europe.


    Although it was a juvenile body after degeneration, Qiu Ren merely needed some time¡­ As long as the ina Cup went on smoothly, she should be able to grow from childhood to maturity.


    The only concern Qiu Ren had at the moment was¡­ Batman was missing. He had sneaked into the Nightmare Dungeon where the army resided, and Qiu Ren had never heard from him since. It meant the Joker had gone missing along with him.


    However, in Qiu Ren¡¯s perception, the condition of the Dream Seed of Dark Side was very good. The main body, Batman, shouldn¡¯t have any serious injury, either.


    As for Supernova Pictures, because of the Supernova incident, the negative impact Supernova caused gradually spread, no matter how hard those heroes worked to save their fans.


    The reputation of the entire superhero series seemed in jeopardy.


    Qiu Ren was looking forward to seeing how Supernova Pictures would bounce back from this setback and regain support from the fans, who were injured by Supernova and had thrown the superhero figures andics they had treasured for so many years into the trash can furiously.


    If Qiu Ren was the person in charge of Supernova Pictures, the only way he could think of to save their reputation was to let Batman lead the Supernova League¡­


    But the possibility should be very low.


    As for the Lord of Nightmare of ¡°Dead by Daylight,¡± it wasn¡¯t willing to leave with Qiu Ren. It didn¡¯t want to give up the chance to run wild in France.


    Besides, that Lord of Nightmare had a bizarre hostility¡­ for the Goddess protecting Mia. A precondition for the Lord of Nightmare to ept Qiu Ren¡¯s cooperation invitation was that Mia must abandon her Goddess. She had to be the contractor of that Lord of Nightmare.


    So, Mia looked really sad right now.


    ¡°You can pass the Goddess to your sister¡­¡± Qiu Ren watched Mia constantly pinch her arm that was branded with the mark of the Lord of Nightmare and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bear part of the pressure that Lord of Nightmare gives you.¡±


    <i>Help me bear part of it?</i>


    The reason why Mia hesitated wasn¡¯t that she was afraid. Indeed¡­ bing the contractor of a Lord of Nightmare and epting the corruption of that Lord of Nightmare voluntarily was like putting herself on the burning post.


    But if she sacrificed herself, she could ensure the safety of the people of her country in exchange. Mia would still use her life to suppress the Lord of Nightmare without hesitation.


    So, Mia¡¯s gloomy andpassionate expression wasn¡¯t for herself, but for Qiu Ren¡­


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to put so much on yourself,¡± Mia said with a slightly heartbroken tone.


    ¡°¡­Huh?¡± Qiu Ren didn¡¯t get what she meant.


    ¡°You¡¯re bearing the corrosion from three Lords of Nightmare alone. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too cruel to yourself?¡± Mia said as she nced at Tapir and Lian in the vi.


    Tapir was elegantly smoking the silver cigarette in her hand, Lian was watching TV while holding the remote in boredom, and ina was focusing on chewing the staff in her hand.


    In Mia¡¯s eyes, they¡­ all three of them were terrifying monsters in distorted forms. The Lords of Nightmare were monsters that fed on human flesh and blood, and Qiu Ren was suffering from the curses of three of them all by himself.


    And now, he was willing to bear the curse of that Level SS Nightmare Seed again. The ck Mist Army would definitely hunt down Qiu Ren for this.


    So, in Mia¡¯s eyes, Qiu Ren¡¯s actions were alreadyparable to a Saint, gathering the biggest threats and hatred in the world on himself.


    This was a bit too cruel to himself.


    ¡°Ahem, I also want two Level S Dream Seeds if I can.¡±


    When Qiu Ren said this, Tapir and Lian stopped what they were doing very obviously.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t. Before meeting Tapir, I was just a normal student. Let alone a Level S Dream Seed, it was even difficult for me to get a Level B Dream Seed.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no but. Even if I want to live a peaceful life, the ideas in my head won¡¯t allow me to.¡±


    Qiu Ren pointed at his forehead and said, ¡°There are many different worlds and characters in my mind, and I want to manifest them using Dream Dungeons. In fact, I¡¯ve already wanted to go through the screen of myputer and step into those worlds a long time ago. So, if only Lords of Nightmare can help me do this, I¡¯ll be happy to work with them. Of course, it¡¯s under the premise that¡­ they can guarantee my safety as much as possible, even though it¡¯s indeed a bit difficult.¡±


    ¡°Many different worlds¡­¡±


    Mia knew that Qiu Ren was referring to his ideas for game and movie worlds. Any Dream Maker would be enthusiastic about making the worlds in his fantasy real when he first entered this industry.


    If they wanted their creations to be more realistic,plete, and magnificent, the level of the Dream Seed they needed would be higher.


    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s already impossible for me to quit. The only way for me to survive isn¡¯t to escape, but¡­ to contract with more Lords of Nightmare and be stronger.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still not content with the protection of two Lords of Nightmare? The army is the only thing that might pose a threat to you right now¡­ And also the Gods in my world, the superheroes, and some other Lords of Nightmare, but they don¡¯t have a reason to treat you as an enemy.¡±


    Mia didn¡¯t consider that the other Lords of Nightmare might want to abduct Qiu Ren.


    In Mia¡¯s opinion, Qiu Ren was already safe enough under the protection of the two Lords of Nightmare.


    ¡°Do you think the arrival of the Army is an end or a beginning?¡±


    Qiu Ren opened the live news on the national TV station of Ennd.


    The news was broadcasting the body of the Nightmare Seed, Army, which hadnded on the surface of the Antic Ocean.


    This giant body was floating on the surface of the Antic Ocean like an enormous whale. The British government had sent a number of warships to try to retrieve it.


    However, the area of one nautical mile around this Nightmare Seed had be a forbidden zone for the human mind and consciousness. The consciousness of anyone who was close to it would be sucked in.


    The government could undoubtedly smash that Nightmare Seed with bombs, but the broken pieces would scatter in the entire Antic Ocean, bing arger source of pollution.


    ¡°A beginning.¡± As a professional Dream Maker, Mia had her own research and thoughts on the discovery sequence of Dream Seeds in thest few years.


    The interval between Dream Seeds¡¯ arrival seemed to have shortened a bit in recent years, and¡­


    ¡°The World of Gods is only 60%plete. Many entities still haven¡¯t arrived yet, including some main Gods. It¡¯s very likely that they¡¯ll arrive as a Lord of Nightmare¡­ like this nameless God of ¡®Dead by Daylight.''¡±


    Mia slowly expressed her thoughts as she watched the live salvaging on the English TV channel.


    The Nightmare Seed of Army was originally a part of Superhero World, so¡­ this Level SS Nightmare Seed might be iplete.


    ¡°So, our preparation ispletely inadequate at this stage. I don¡¯t want to put myself in the position of a savior; rather, I purely want to save myself. I hope that I can control it¡­ and transform the Nightmare Dungeon where the army is before more threats arrive. If another hostile Nightmare Seed arrives, it can be used as a battlefield to greet my enemies. If it¡¯s a kind Dream Seed, it can be used as a ce for receiving guests.¡±


    Why did his words make Mia feel like¡­ all the Nightmare Seeds and Dream Seeds would run towards Qiu Ren from now on?


    ¡°That¡¯s all I want to say. Finally¡­¡± Qiu Ren handed a card to Mia.


    ¡°This is?¡± Mia looked at the card. There actually wasn¡¯t much content on it, just Qiu Ren¡¯s university and his online contact information.


    Mia knew Qiu Ren¡¯s true identity in reality. She only had to check the university to find out.


    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to ept the contract of the Lord of Nightmare of ¡®Dead by Daylight¡¯ and abandon your Goddess to be its contractor, the French government probably won¡¯t treat you with such a good attitude anymore.¡±


    Qiu Ren didn¡¯t believe that the French government would care about their former rtionship. Mia was, in fact, just a container for the Goddess. When this container was changed, her status wouldn¡¯t be the same as before.


    ¡°Some of your thoughts are right¡­ The mind of a Dream Maker would be affected by the Lords of Nightmare if he works with them, not to mention the Lord of Nightmare of ¡®Dead by Daylight.¡¯ They might imprison you and control you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think my sect would do this¡­¡± Mia didn¡¯t sound quite confident when she said this, though. She couldn¡¯t control the influence brought by the Lord of Nightmare. She had proved this to the world when she became the butcher¡­


    Under the erosion of a Lord of Nightmare, the Saintess of France would turn into a cruel, merciless butcher who hung people on a meat hook to sacrifice them to the nightmare.


    ¡°So, just in case. I also have a contract with that Lord of Nightmare. Whether it¡¯s the corruption of the Lord of Nightmare or the pressure from your sect that you might lose control, you cane to me to seek protection. The environment of our university is pretty good,¡± Qiu Ren said.


    Although Mia couldn¡¯t believe that she would be imprisoned, she still took Qiu Ren¡¯s card.


    Mia whispered, ¡°I hope I won¡¯t have to use it.¡±


    ¡°That would be the best case. And now, we should get back to the real world.¡±


    Then, Qiu Ren started receiving messages from Kan Shaoni. There were a lot. One of them was that his flight back to his school had already been reserved.


    There were still many things Qiu Ren had to handle in the preparations of the ina Cup in the Central Research Institute. After all, he also had to organize manpower to ¡°snipe¡± the members of the army participating in thepetition.

 Chapter 89 - Abduction Plan

    <h4>Chapter 89: Abduction n</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The influence brought by the ina Cup wasn¡¯t as huge as Qiu Ren expected. Even though organizations worldwide had been preparing for the league, a Level S Nightmare Dungeon wasn¡¯t something everyone could challenge.


    Tapir wasn¡¯t showing mercy to any participants of thepetition this time. If they died on the battlefield without the protection of a high-level dream consciousness behind, they would be severely injured in reality.


    Merely the danger rating of Level S was enough to scare many people away.


    So, Qiu Ren didn¡¯t make any trouble when he attended the schoolmencement ceremony.


    Since there were too few students in the Nightmare Purification Major, the department gathered all the new students from three nearby universities together for thismencement ceremony.


    During this period, Qiu Ren heard quite a lot of discussions like, ¡°Do you want to participate in the ina Cup?¡±


    However, it was refuted by remarks like, ¡°That¡¯s the battle between Lords of Nightmare! If you go inside, you¡¯ll be eaten in one second, leaving no bones¡± or ¡°Only psychopaths would send themselves to die in the Nightmare Dungeon!¡±


    After returning to school, Qiu Ren¡¯s schrship had increased tremendously, but North City University didn¡¯t really build a monument for Qiu Ren.


    Qiu Ren¡¯s real identity could already be categorized as ssified information right now. In the eyes of the outside world, he was just a harmless intern at the Central Research Institute.


    After the schoolmencement ceremony ended, Qiu Ren went to a popr caf¨¦ near the Central Research Institute alone.


    Qiu Ren was sorting out the intelligence and data of the members of the ck Mist Army.


    Even though ina¡¯s mind had degenerated to the state of only eleven to twelve years old, she was indeed the mother of all the members of the ck Mist Army. She knew all the detailed information of each current member of the army!


    From their name, age, gender, position, to their experience as a member of the army,bat tendency, personality, personal interests, and even requirements for choosing a partner, ina could put them all together and tell Qiu Ren about them one by one!


    It was true that there was no privacy at all in front of their birth mother.


    This was an incredibly huge intelligence directory. After organizing and summarizing the intelligence directory in his core dream, he sent a copy to the Central Research Institute and one for his own research.


    ¡°Alma the Sharpshooter, Riper the Hidden Court Master¡­ All of them are nightmare consciousnesses with a danger level of at least Level S. They have thebat power of a Lord of Nightmare but have no Nightmare Dungeon of their own?¡±


    When Qiu Ren was looking over the information in his hands, he suddenly heard an exmation of a girl.


    This vivid and energetic exmation was too recognizable. Qiu Ren had to lift his head and look in the direction where the voice came from.


    If Qiu Ren remembered correctly, that voice belonged to the top female live streamer in North America, Wi.


    Who was watching Wi¡¯s live broadcast?


    No¡­ Wi herself was right in this caf¨¦!


    Qiu Ren sipped the coffee in his hand and saw the back of that person who was eximing in surprise in the corner of the caf¨¦. Qiu Ren recognized it was Wi at first nce by her mint green hair.


    The person sitting in front of Wi was Xiao Zhou. Xiao Zhou was smiling with embarrassment on his face. His expression seemed to be saying, ¡°I¡¯m begging you. Please don¡¯t shout like this. It¡¯s quite embarrassing.¡±


    <i>Hm? Turns out Wi is here in the Celestial Empire. She finally met Xiao Zhou??</i>


    Qiu Ren put down the coffee cup in his hand. She hade here because of Qiu Ren¡¯s rmendation. He even bought her the ticket.


    The Dream Eaters were onto Wi at that time. Although it sounded a bit ridiculous, she would probably be in danger if she continued to stay in her country.


    Even though the Dream Eaters had already been dismissed, Wi would still be in danger as long as she kept doing live broadcasts in Dark Souls and Battle Royale.


    So, Qiu Ren suggested she go traveling and seek shelter in the Celestial Empire. She truly epted it. After several twists and turns, she finally found Xiao Zhou in this unfamiliar city.


    Seeing how excited she was, she must have suffered a lot along the way.


    ¡°You said you haven¡¯t eaten anything since you took the train and transferred here. Eat this cake first. When I finish work in the afternoon, I¡¯ll bring you out to eat,¡± Xiao Zhou said.


    Xiao Zhou had also been transferred to the Central Research Institute recently. He was a Senior Dream Explorer now.


    A senior whom all the Dream Explorers that explored the Nightmare Dungeon of ¡°Battle Royale¡± had to learn from.


    ¡°I¡¯ve actually had some snacks on the way. You look a bit different in reality than in the dream!¡± Wi said.


    ¡°R-Really?¡± Xiao Zhou said with an embarrassed look. In Dream Dungeons, everyone could customize their own image, so he adjusted his appearance to make him slightly more handsome.


    So, Xiao Zhou was hesitant about meeting Wi in reality. He was afraid that she would be disappointed after seeing him, ruining this rtionship directly.


    ¡°Hm! You¡¯re more handsome in the real world. You have a mole on the corner of the eye,¡± Wi said as she took a bite of the cake in her hand.


    ¡°W-Well, I think it doesn¡¯t look good on me, so I changed my image a bit,¡± Xiao Zhou said. He was relieved.


    ¡°I¡¯ve actually changed my image a little in the Dream Dungeon as well.¡±


    ¡°Have you? Why can¡¯t I see that?¡± Xiao Zhou was certain that the girl in front of his eyes was exactly the same as the one he met in the Dream Dungeon.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell you, hehe¡­¡± Wi was talking about her bust, but this was her little secret.


    However, Qiu Ren, who was sitting far away and watching the two of them talk, spat the coffee in his mouth back into the cup, following a ¡°rua¡± sound.


    <i>Fuck! I¡¯m working in the caf¨¦, and you¡¯re showing affection in front of me? What¡¯s wrong with this world?</i>


    Qiu Ren couldn¡¯t stand it at all. So, he directly walked towards Xiao Zhou and Wi¡¯s table with his tablet.


    While Xiao Zhou was still thinking about how he should settle this friend who had traveled a thousand miles across the ocean toe here, he saw Qiu Ren stomping towards them.


    Qiu Ren¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t ¡°a high school senior who knew nothing¡± anymore!


    Right now, his status at the Central Research Institute was like Xiao Zhou¡¯s boss. Even his supervisor, Kan Shaoni, was assigned as his bodyguard.


    ¡°Mr. Qiu Ren¡­¡±


    ¡°Please.¡±


    Qiu Ren raised his hand to signal Xiao Zhou that he didn¡¯t need to stand up and greet him intentionally. He then pulled a chair and sat down.


    ¡°Is he your friend?¡±


    Wi had never seen Qiu Ren in the real world, but he looked too young. Wi couldn¡¯t connect him with any big shot at all.


    <i>He¡¯s not just my friend. He¡¯s the one who sent you in that Level S Nightmare Dungeon to suffer!</i>


    Xiao Zhou nodded gently for confidentiality. However, Qiu Ren was much more direct.


    ¡°I have a job for you,¡± Qiu Ren said.


    ¡°A job¡­ You mean a new dungeon?¡±


    Xiao Zhou trembled. The dungeon he was referring to was a Nightmare Dungeon! Who knew what kind of a horrifying Nightmare Dungeon had this kid, Qiu Ren, got for torturing them after he went to Europe?


    ¡°Are you nning to participate in thepetition of Battle Royale: Warzone?¡± Qiu Ren asked.


    Before Xiao Zhou could answer him, Wi had already raised her hand. ¡°Yes, yes! I¡¯ll definitely take part in it!¡±


    Wi understood some Chinese. Xiao Zhou could only nod speechlessly and say, ¡°I¡¯ve been fighting on Jedi Ind for so long. How could I give up participating in this league?¡±


    If Xiao Zhou was really joining thepetition, he didn¡¯t want to do it with Wi. He would rather find a more reliable teammate.


    And now¡­ Qiu Ren was giving them a more reliable teammate.


    ¡°Then, I hope you can snipe one person for me. I¡¯ll arrange for you to be matched with her.¡±


    Qiu Ren pushed the information of the member of the ck Mist Army who was known as the Sharpshooter¡­ in front of Wi and Xiao Zhou.


    ¡°Snipe¡­ Mr. Qiu Ren, isn¡¯t it better for you to assign this kind of job to the other Dream Explorers who are specialized in it?¡±


    Although Xiao Zhou had absolute confidence in his skills, he didn¡¯t like to target and snipe a particr yer. This would seem a bit despicable.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t use the word ¡®snipe.¡¯ I should say that you¡¯ll form a team with her, befriend her, or¡­ abduct her?¡±


    That word, in the end, sounded even worse!


    ¡°Anyway, once the warzone opens, you¡¯ll y the team-matching mode. If this person joins the match, I¡¯ll group you two with her,¡± Qiu Ren said.


    ¡°This olddy?¡± Xiao Zhou looked at the picture of the Sharpshooter, Alma, and found that she was an old woman.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate her. She¡¯s a high-level nightmare consciousness. Herbat strength should be pretty good,¡± Qiu Ren said seriously.


    ¡°A Lord of Nightmare¡­¡± Xiao Zhou immediately shut his mouth. After ncing at the confused Wi, he asked, ¡°Why¡­ do you want us to team up with a Lord of Nightmare?¡±


    ¡°Because she likes the type of child like Wi? Your job is to try to befriend her. It¡¯s even better if you can make her like you. It will be a huge sess if she¡¯s willing to ept you as her apprentice!¡± Qiu Ren said with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 90 - Pig-Raising Plan

    <h4>Chapter 90: Pig-Raising n</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The Dream Eaters was re-established. Herring was also called back to be the Captain of Team T.


    When Herring saw her invite, she found it quite ridiculous.


    She had done so many things to betray Supernova Pictures, almost tying Supernova Pictures up and throwing them to the Joker.


    And yet, not only was she called back, but arge number of elites were also added to Team T.


    It could only be said that Herring had done enough on her disguise.


    Unfortunately, some of the former members of Team T were seriously injured in Dark Souls and were still in the recovery phase. However, the members of Team T were still when they learned that Herring was returning.


    This made Herring a little speechless.


    <i>I¡¯m sorry. Your Captain, Deputy Captain, and some teammates have defected. We areing back as undercover spies right now.?</i>


    And yet, Herring and Maine both remained silent coincidentally. If the intel about what they did in the sh¡¯s world during the Advent Film Festival was leaked out, they might be executed by the American government.


    The ce where the Dream Eaters were called was outside the meeting room of the Supernova League.


    When Herring arrived, she found that the Dream Eaters wasn¡¯t only re-established, but the scale also grew muchrger.


    However, the problem was that the Dream Seed, Dark Side, which supported the Dream Eaters, had changed sides. If the Dream Eaters wanted to maintain theirbat strength, they must have the support of a Dream Seed of the same level behind them.


    Such a Dream Seed couldn¡¯t be picked randomly!


    The Dream Eaters¡­ an organization established for devouring dreams, the Dream Seed that supported them would be polluted by a massive amount of negative emotions. It would go on the road of turning into a Lord of Nightmare.


    If the American government wanted to rebuild the Dream Eaters, they must sacrifice another Level S Dream Seed. This sacrificed Dream Seed was¡­


    Supernova.


    When Herring walked into the meeting room as team captain, she saw Supernova sealed in some kind of a life support device.


    Supernova Pictures had forcibly put him to sleep and made him the source of power for supporting the outbound operations of the Dream Eaters and the device for devouring negative emotions and handling nightmare pollution.


    Herring felt a chill down her spine when she saw this. This was the consequence of a dream consciousness that dared to defy its creators.


    Supernova Pictures could change the core of the Supernova League anytime. The next leader of the Supernova League could be Nighthaven, the sh, or Falcon Huntress, or they could even change the name of the Supernova League itself.


    A superhero worshipped by thousands of people? He was only a consumable that could be reced and prohibited.


    ¡°Supernova showed some symptoms of losing control during the Advent Film Festival, so we have to seal it up. But in terms of a weapon, it¡¯s very suitable to be the source of power for the Dream Eaters.¡±


    The Chief Dream Maker of Supernova Pictures, Joe Finn, exined to the captains of the Dream Eaters.


    The captains of the Dream Eaters didn¡¯t have anyments. They were the official organizations of the American government. Most captains of the Dream Eaters didn¡¯t care about their source of power, as long as it was enough for them to use.


    After all, whether it was Dark Side or Supernova, they were only weapons with different numbers in their eyes.


    ¡°Joe, just tell us what you want us to do. Why did you ask us toe this time?¡± Maine didn¡¯t like how Joe Finn beat around the bush. He directly asked, ¡°If you want us to wipe the ass of this toy, you¡¯ve found the wrong experts.¡±


    The toy Maine talked about was Supernova. The public opinion and influence of Supernova had already be popr globally.


    It should be tough for Supernova Pictures to deal with these negative opinions¡­


    ¡°The mistakes Supernova made won¡¯t affect the other heroes. We have ways to deal with it. You don¡¯t have to worry about this. We called you back this time to talk to you about joining the ina Cup.¡±


    As the Chief Dream Maker of Supernova Pictures, Joe Finn was an official with an extremely high ranking in the American government. Therefore, the American government let him make most of the decisions regarding the ina Cup.


    It was in Herring¡¯s expectations that the American government regrouped the Dream Eaters to participate in the ina Cup. The problem was¡­


    ¡°What are those swindlers, cat heads, and people with scales doing here? Stealing ssified intelligence?¡±


    When Maine yelled, Herring almost seized him by his throat and said, ¡°Can you fuckingy low as a double agent?¡±


    However, Herring was also curious about those people Maine pointed at. They shouldn¡¯t be here at this secret operation meeting of the Dream Eaters.


    Some of them came from the World of Gods and were chosen by the Gods, the members of the organization, the Purifier. And some were from some other invasion organizations, like the Cherry Blossoms and the mysterious Gray Snake.


    The nature of the organization, the Purifier, was the same as that of the Dream Eaters. Usually, these two organizations were against each other.


    ¡°They¡¯re our allies in this operation. We¡¯re going to work with the Purifier and the Gods to achieve our goal.¡±


    Were Supernova League and World of Gods working together? What were they nning to do with such a huge coboration? Attacking the Level SS Nightmare Seed floating on the Antic Ocean to save the world?


    Herring was still wrong. Supernova Pictures and World of Gods¡­ weren¡¯t willing to spend so much effort to swallow a hard bone, a monster that would bite them and eat their flesh.


    Rather, they pointed their muzzles at the weaker normal yers.


    ¡°Before exining, please read the announced map and rules of the ina Cup.¡±


    Joe Finn showed a new map of the warzone and arge number of brand new rules that had already been released at the center of the meeting room.


    Herring was an experienced yer of Battle Royale.


    When she stayed at home unemployed, she mostly yed Bloodborne to improve herself. Eating a couple rounds of chicken in the Nightmare Dungeon of Battle Royale was her entertainment.


    However, the rules shown for the warzone in the extended version¡­ made it more like a real and cruel battlefield.


    First, the map was much smaller than Jedi Ind, but the capacity was significantly increased.


    Most of Jedi Ind before was wilderness. yers would encounter anotherpetitor after running half a day on the map and would only see buildings in certain ces.


    The new map, the ¡°warzone,¡± was built around a city with all kinds of tall buildings, the city center, gymnasium, hospitals, metro, trains, quarry, and TV station.


    With the addition of the rope system, yers could climb to a high position on a building quickly.


    Just by looking at the map, it was like a new game with more attention to mobility and deeper tactical coordination than Battle Royale.


    The further changes made Herring even more certain that this was a new Nightmare Dungeon, the frontline of the battlefield that only professional soldiers could handle!


    The time of the appearance of the poison circle was also greatly reduced.


    In the past, the poison circle would appear almost immediately after the participantsnded on Jedi Ind, forcing them to keep moving.


    But the poison circle in the warzone would appear twenty minutes after the battle started, which was also called ¡°Final Game Time.¡±


    Before the Final Game Time, the 150 participants could fight freely on the map.


    Even if their teammates died, they could bring them back to life and let them parachute into the battle again. They would have to get the dog tags on the dead bodies of their teammates and spend a certain amount of coins.


    That was right¡­ Coins. An economic system was introduced in the Warzone mode.


    Apart from weapons, armors, and ammunition, there were piles and piles of coins scattered everywhere around the map!


    Participants could do the bounty missions distributed all over the map to earn these coins.


    Coins could be used to buy all kinds of tactical equipment, unmanned aerial vehicles that could detect the location of enemies in a certain range, armory boxes, precise air bombs, and cluster bombs at the buying stations around the map¡­


    And after their teammates died, they could take the dog tags and spend 4500 coins to bring them back to life at the Buying Stations.


    The most important thing was that Herring even saw three special Central Buying Stations on the map.


    Participants only needed to spend a period of time upying the Central Buying Station. Once they sessfully upied one, they could spend a huge amount of coins to buyrge-scale strategic support, V2 missile bombing, air raids across the map¡­


    Burning!


    As Herring read these rules and introduction, she felt like she couldn¡¯t control the fighting desire boiling in her body!


    <i>Impressive! That Dream Maker might be a bit slow in terms of updating Batman, but he¡¯s indeed good at designing Nightmare Dungeons!</i>


    A lot of interesting new content had been added.


    Qiu Ren¡¯s design was like thebination of Battlefield, Apex Legends, and Call of Duty: Warzone.


    Perhaps it would beplicated to put it in aputer game, but on a high-intensity battlefield like this Nightmare Dungeon, all kinds of collection and upation elements, and the unique thrill of umting money and resources to ughter people everywhere in Battle Royale, where the winner would be the king and the strong would be stronger, could be fully realized.


    She wanted to y! Even if Herring would have a nasty injury again in this Nightmare Dungeon, she still wanted to go inside and have a look!


    Unfortunately, after Herring was called back as a Dream Eater, the ina Cup was destined not to be the battlefield that made her passionate anymore, but cold work.


    Work was destined to be boring.


    ¡°Ahem, guys, don¡¯t just look at the rules for the Nightmare Dungeon. Focus on the rules for obtaining points to win the ina Cup,¡± said Joe Finn.


    Points to win. The Dream Eaters and the Purifier didn¡¯t join the ina Cup¡­ to relish in the excitement of killing in that Nightmare Dungeon.


    They were here to win! They must be in the top 150 on the leaderboard to be eligible to participate in the battle for that Lord of Nightmare, ina.


    So, the more members of the Dream Eaters and the Purifier on the leaderboard, the better.


    Herring believed the Supernova Pictures and World of Gods had never thought about gaining points by following the rules since the beginning. Instead, they were nning to control the battle and kill passerby yers to earn points in the most efficient way¡­ by forming teams withoutplying with the rules.


    ¡°Killing, especially the morebo kills, the more points you¡¯ll get when you win at the end. So, when you go into the same battlefield, group those ordinary participants together. Take away their weapons, tie them up, and execute them collectively to get the most benefits out of the points you receive,¡± Joe Finn said.


    This n didn¡¯t surprise Herring. Rather, it would be strange if the organizations didn¡¯t form teams illegally.


    But the problem was that the invasion organizations had all worked on their own in the past. Even if the participants of several organizations were grouped together, they wouldn¡¯t be able to control the battlefield.


    And now, the top organizations fighting in dream battlefields from different countries were united. Those normal participants, who didn¡¯t have any forces supporting them, would truly be grouped together and be the point-gaining tools of the Dream Eaters and the Purifier!


    These normal participants would be killed twice, three times, four times, or even more until their bodies in reality couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. However, before that¡­ they would probably withdraw from thepetition because they couldn¡¯t endure the humiliation of being treated like pigs.


    Herring¡¯s mind didn¡¯t have any movement at all after hearing that. Anyway, a battle in a Level S Nightmare Dungeon wasn¡¯t something normal people should participate in.


    But before that, she must first report the news to Qiu Ren.

 Chapter 91 - Two Monsters

    <h4>Chapter 91: Two Monsters</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°It¡¯s kind of within my expectations.¡±


    Qiu Ren chatted with Herring as he ate the bread in his hand in the Central Research Institute.


    The Central Research Institute was actively preparing for the ina Cup.


    After Xiao Zhou and Wi epted Qiu Ren¡¯s job, Wi rarely went to the world of Dark Souls to be the Ashen One anymore. She kept practicing on Jedi Ind with Xiao Zhou.


    The Dream Explorers of the Central Research Institute agreed that if they were matched on the same battlefield, they would gather together and eliminate all the other enemies first.


    Qiu Ren understood this decision. After all, the most important goal of all the forces joining the ina Cup this time was to get the top 150 spots on the leaderboard.


    The more members from their own force who won a spot in the top 150, the higher the chance they could get that Lord of Nightmare, ina.


    If they could take half of the spots, ina¡¯s custody would basically fall into their hands.


    As for the fairness of the game?


    No one would treat a battle in a Level S Nightmare Dungeon as a game, let aloneply with the rules of the game.


    ¡°So, what are you going to do? Sending us to different battlefields as much as possible?¡±


    This was the only solution Herring could think of: spread the members of the invasion organizations to different battlefields.


    This could effectively lower the chance of them controlling the entire game, turning the battlefield, which was supposed to be thrilling, into a pig farm.


    ¡°This can be one of the solutions, but I still want to see how you perform before making a decision,¡± Qiu Ren said.


    See how we perform before making a decision?


    What Qiu Ren said angered Herring. She didn¡¯t say anything else but directly sent Qiu Ren the link to a live broadcast on Twitch.


    ¡°The Dream Eaters were dismissed because Dark Side left¡­ Don¡¯t underestimate any dream invasion organization in the world, not to mention working with them!¡± Herring warned Qiu Ren seriously.


    Qiu Ren opened the live broadcast link Herring sent him as he listened to her warning.


    He found that it was the live broadcast of the most popr male live streamer, Felic, on Twitch.


    This live streamer wasn¡¯t like Wi. Wi was a live streamer who became popr by relying on Battle Royale.


    Instead, he was the live streamer who made Battle Royale popr with his fame. He was a well-deserved top gun on Twitch, and his position couldn¡¯t be moved by anyone.


    When the ina Cup started, he brought two of his friends to ¡°Battle Royale: Warzone.¡±


    ¡°This is the most exciting parachuting experience for me. This seems to be a hospital? The structure inside is trulyplicated! I told you before that the design and construction of the buildings on Jedi Ind sucks. It was like having no buildings at all! The design of the extended version seems to be very nice, though!¡±


    As a live streamer of Twitch, Felic had strong eloquence.


    Ever since hended, he had been talking about all sorts of design on Jedi Ind that didn¡¯t make sense. After that, heplimented the warzone version that it finally looked like the interior a city should have.


    Qiu Ren could only listen to his huge amount ofints speechlessly. After Felded near a hospital in the city center, he started searching for resources very quickly.


    ¡°A huge stack of US dors! There should be more than $4000? It¡¯d be great if I could bring it out of this Nightmare Dungeon. But now, I¡¯m going to use it to buy something cool, the official, built-in unmanned aerial vehicle that can scan through things!¡±


    Felic also introduced various mechanisms that had newly appeared in Warzone to the audience, including buying tactical equipment at the Buying Stations. The UAVs were undoubtedly the most usefulbat device.


    It cost 4000 coins. After it was turned on, it could show the locations of the enemies on the map for a period of time!


    ¡°I¡¯ve already turned on the UAV. Pay attention to the map projection on the tactical watch,¡± Felic yelled at his two teammates. At the same time, he also opened the tactical map on his watch.


    When the UAV swept over, four red dots immediately appeared in the hospital region where he was located.


    ¡°Be careful of the¡­¡± Before Felic finished talking, the screen suddenly turned dark.


    After watching for a while, Qiu Ren was sure that he was kidnapped by the Dream Eaters or other dream invasion organizations. The invader had put a mask on him. After that, the sound of a car starting came.


    Before this poor live streamer could shoot, his hands and legs were tied, and he was thrown inside a building.


    ¡°I can¡¯t move. Damn it! I always encounter these bastards who like to kidnap people in the Nightmare Dungeons!¡±


    Felic sounded extremely angry. He could still ept it if he was killed by someone using a gun fair and square in this warzone survival battle.


    But what was this behavior of not killing him and even tying him up to torture him?


    However, he wasn¡¯t the only one who was abducted. As Qiu Ren watched Felic¡¯s live broadcast, the shouts from other participants came around gradually.


    They were captured from all over the map. Then, someone drove them here and grouped them together like¡­ pigs waiting to be ughtered.


    Finally, almost all yers in the game had been captured by these invaders. Felic¡¯s mask was then taken off.


    ¡°I truly feel shameful for your behavior, buddy!¡± Felic shouted. But soon, he was dumbfounded.


    He saw all the participants, whopeted normally, densely packed in the entire room.


    The culprits were staring at them with tilted heads. They had a face helmet with a skull logo branded on it.


    The ck Mist Army!


    Everyone recognized the style of this outfit almost immediately. It was the nightmare organization that hadnded on the Antic Ocean a week ago, which imed that they would enve all humans.


    Of course, this couldn¡¯t possibly be the real ck Mist Army. They were just the dream invasion organizations from different countries, who had put on such outfits on purpose to pin the me on the ck Mist Army.


    However, their actions right now were indeed¡­ things that the ck Mist Army would do.


    That invader in the front raised the Desert Eagle in his hand and aimed it right at Felic¡¯s forehead. He said with a deep voice¡­


    ¡°This has never been a game that children should participate in.¡±


    He pulled the trigger and directly killed Felic.


    After Felic was killed, he refused to go into prison for a second chance of resurrection. Instead, he entered the spectator mode.


    His two teammates were also abducted¡­ They kept shaking their heads with fear and anxiousness, watching those invaders execute the participants in thispetition shot after shot!


    At this moment, Felic and the live broadcast audience finally realized that this was not apetition that casual yers without any support could take part in! This wasn¡¯t even a game!


    Instead, it was an extremely cruel Nightmare Dungeon. Weak participants would be the pigs kept by these powerful people if they entered recklessly. In the end, they would be killed and turned into bloody pieces of meat for the powerhouses to devour!


    This orderly but terrifying massacre ended in an uninteresting way after these invaders in the armor of the ck Mist Army killed the casual participants one by one.


    After the firstpetition ended, the leaderboard immediately showed that the first ce got a score of 103, while the second and third ce got 65 and 73, respectively. The further seventh ce had just 7 points.


    This was a super high score after gathering all the participants on the entire map and killing them all at once!


    Felic couldn¡¯t believe it, so he yed three more rounds. He ended up the same in these three rounds. He didn¡¯t have the chance to shoot before he was caught, grouped together with the other participants like pigs, and shot one after another by these invaders!


    The invaders were also telling all¡­ the casual yers around the whole world that this was a cruel battlefield, not a game which everyone could join!


    The ck hands of the invaders had touched more than half of the games. They also started to climb into the top 150 spots on the league leaderboard in this way!


    ¡°Do you¡­ understand now?¡± Herring said to Qiu Ren in a weak voice.


    Herring wasn¡¯t the only one who hoped that Qiu Ren would curb the behavior of¡­ forming teams illegally and kidnapping and grouping normal participants together.


    The casual yers around the world who participated in this league were cursing the whole family of the ck Mist Army. They wanted the officials to quickly block these guys who formed teams illegally.


    The problem was that Qiu Ren couldn¡¯t block them; these dream invaders were indeed very powerful. Even if there were only twenty of them matched in one game, they could still control the entire map.


    ¡°Kind of,¡± Qiu Ren said.


    ¡°Then, you should scatter us invaders as much as possible!¡± This was the only solution Herring could think of.


    While ordinary yers were still passionate about joining this league, the number of these invaders matched in each game should be spread out as much as possible.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I want to gather all of you in one game right now.¡± Qiu Ren introduced another solution.


    ¡°If you do so, you¡¯ll make it easier for us to fiddle with the rankings of the league! We only need to gather around and control the scores!¡±


    What Herring was referring to was that if everyone in a game was invaders, the invaders wouldn¡¯t have to abduct anyone at all. They could directly gather together to discuss who had a lower score and then use those invaders to earn points in that round.


    ¡°I mean gathering a part of the invaders from the organizations who break the rules, a part of normal yers, and a real member of the ck Mist Army.¡± Qiu Ren said, ¡°It¡¯s even a leader of the army. Hm¡­ It seems that there are two now.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Herring was shocked.


    Qiu Ren happened to sense two powerful leaders of the ck Mist Army trying to invade Battle Royale: Warzone right now. Judging from their characteristics, they should be the Sharpshooter, Alma, and the Hidden Court Master, Riper.


    Qiu Ren picked up the intelligence report of Riper, the Hidden Court Master.


    ¡°Due to the misjudgment of a battle in the early years, he sent a huge number ofpatriots to death and was banished to the Hidden Court. Even though he no longer engages in any frontlinemand, he still can¡¯t forget about the past¡­ He wants to prove his ability to everyone else if given the opportunity. It¡¯s just that the Hidden Court is home to mostly assassins who work alone, so nobody is willing to follow him. The title of Master is just ridicule and warning.


    ¡°At the same time, he dislikes the abuse of the weak.¡±


    ¡°Let me see. Can you abduct two members of the ck Mist Army who have the level of the Lords of Nightmare?¡± Qiu Ren said.


    ¡°You¡¯re nning to let two monsters in?¡±


    It was already toote when Herring asked. It was shown on her end that she had been matched to an opponent. Fifty-five invaders were matched to the same battlefield this time!


    At this moment, Herring also heard theints from the matchedrades of the Dream Eaters and the Purifier.


    ¡°Another boring round.¡±


    ¡°Remember, we¡¯re on a battlefield mission! Team T, you¡¯ll be responsible for controlling the city center. Gather all the targets in the TV station tower this time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, madam.¡±


    ¡°Copy that!¡±


    The pig-raising n of the invaders was proceeding as usual. Herring looked at the screen, which showed the countdown to the battle. Should she look forward to seeing those two monsters in the city center or not?


    Anyway, catch those wild casual yers and surround them first!

 Chapter 92 - Do You Want to Take Revenge?

    <h4>Chapter 92: Do You Want to Take Revenge?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    In the Nightmare Dungeon of the army.


    ¡°I¡¯ve warned you. We should be more conservative with this operation. We shouldy low to get the support from more local Lords of Nightmare before acting again, instead of listening to the thoughts of thatpatriot anding here rashly!¡±


    The Sharpshooter, Alma, was arguing with the current leader of the army.


    Thepatriot she referred to was Supernova. Supernova had already been in contact with the army. ording to the original n, he would lure arge number of fans to the sh¡¯s world and trap them there through the joint event of The sh 2.


    Together with the revolt of the entire Supernova League, they would be able to control arge number of hostages all at once. Then, they would have the bargaining chip to negotiate with humans.


    And yet, a wild Batman came out of nowhere. Even though the superheroes didn¡¯t be Batman¡¯s fans after watching the movie, The Dark Knight, it wasn¡¯t much different.


    The personality and charisma of Supernova were ruined by Batman, so the superheroes weren¡¯t willing to follow Supernova¡¯s n anymore.


    The following result was predictable.


    The number of hostages the ck Mist Army abducted was far from enough, and they even had to face the attacks from all the superheroes. Before they could call upon a few Lords of Nightmare from around the world to join them, their own mother was taken away.


    So, the army was stuck in a two-front operation. One was to resist the enemies trying to invade the Nightmare Dungeon, and the other was to go out and search for their mother.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be your ce to speak here¡­ Alma.¡± The leader of the army didn¡¯t want to listen to her n right now.


    The soldiers of the army, who were sent out for investigation, had also returned at this moment.


    The leader of the army asked, ¡°Do you have anything to report?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re still looking for a weak invasion breach. The enemy¡¯s military deployment is too strict¡­¡±


    That soldier of the army also seemed to have a headache. They were taking part in the battles of the ina Cup, too. Of course, their purpose wasn¡¯t to win but to look for the weaknesses of the Nightmare Dungeon.


    But before they could finish exploring the entire warzone map, they were targeted by the invaders. If there were only a couple of them, they could still deal with it, but they encountered more than three illegal teams of invaders every time.


    This made it difficult for them to explore and investigate.


    After hearing the report, Alma directly left themand center without looking back. The leader of the army didn¡¯t stop her either.


    When she walked out, she heard the sound of rising mist behind her.


    ¡°They still sent you to watch me?¡±


    ¡°Just in case¡­¡±


    Alma turned her head to the side and nced at the dark shadow leaning against the wall behind her. Even though she couldn¡¯t see the other party¡¯s form clearly, she could still sense his existence.


    The Hidden Court Master, Riper, the secret de of the ck Mist Army, was sent to keep an eye on Alma to prevent her from doing all possible acts of betrayal.


    ¡°I just came out to look around. I promised the superiors I¡¯d take care of that kid, but she was taken away¡­ I can¡¯t just keep sitting here on my ass.¡±


    Alma didn¡¯t get any reply from the Hidden Court Master. He disappeared in the dark without answering while Alma slowly left this Nightmare Dungeon.


    The Lord of Nightmare, Tapir, who was behind the Nightmare Dungeon of Battle Royale: Warzone holding the ina Cup, was trouble for the ck Mist Army.


    Tapir was different from the other Lords of Nightmare, who couldn¡¯t maintain their powerful body strength for a long time. After Tapir absorbed massive amounts of emotional energy while operating Battle Royale: Warzone for a long time, she could open battlefields in the warzone on arge scale.


    At the same time, she could ensure that the dream fortress around these battlefields was extremely solid. If the ck Mist Army wanted to break through the fortress and invade it, they would need to spend arge number of Creation Points.


    Creation Points were one of the resources the ck Mist Armycked the most. They were finding ways to collect these resources and looking for a rtively weak location in the warzone to break in at the same time.


    Meanwhile, the Sharpshooter, Alma, was participating in thepetition in order to find their mother.


    She didn¡¯t choose to intrude. Instead, she signed up for the ina Cup honestly. Afterpleting the simple registration, she was qualified to enter the matching queue.


    What surprised Alma was that¡­ some of her unique abilities had been retained. Only the firearm and armor on her body were banned in thepetition.


    She was matched to her opponent very soon. The 150 contestants were all ready.


    It seemed that¡­ she was still matched to the same game with that troublesome guy.


    Alma sensed the existence of the Hidden Court Master. He was also matched to this battle and was watching her in the dark.


    She ignored her colleague. The ina Cup didn¡¯t have an individual mode this time, just thepulsory trio mode.


    Two human contestants became her teammates, but she wasn¡¯t in the mood to care about those human teammates right now.


    Her top goal was to find a weak point in this Nightmare Dungeon.


    Alma had read the rules before she came to thepetition. She could find weapons to kill everyone on the map, and only the most powerful person could survive till the end.


    However, she didn¡¯t care about these rules. After she sensed a rtively weak location of the dungeon when she was on the transport aircraft, she directly jumped down.


    ¡­


    ¡°That nanny jumped down!¡±


    Wi sat on the transport aircraft. She was nning to talk to Alma but found that she had already jumped off the ne.


    Wi wanted to follow her and jump down. However, Xiao Zhou stretched his hand out and stopped her.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me jump with her? Isn¡¯t our mission to protect her and lead her to eat the chicken? It¡¯s too dangerous for her to jump down alone,¡± Wi said.


    Dangerous? She was the consciousness of the Lord of Nightmare! She could probably eliminate the entire formation with bare hands!


    They were the ones truly in danger.


    Xiao Zhou nced at the group of people sitting in the corner of the transport aircraft. The ina Cup had just started for a few days, yet the notorious ¡°ck Mist Army¡± members were already here.


    Surprisingly, a lot of members of the ¡°ck Mist Army¡± had joined this game. Qiu Ren should have done this on purpose.


    So, Xiao Zhou dared not underestimate this lower segment and kept himself on his toes.


    ¡°The ce where she jumped is too far-off. There are no resource points at all. Let¡¯s just look for a gun at the lumber yard before looking for her.¡± Xiao Zhou had a look at the map.


    He found that Madam Alma had jumped to the edge of the map, the edge where there were no resource points.


    If Xiao Zhou and Wi jumped down with her, they would be digging their own graves.


    Wi also epted Xiao Zhou¡¯s suggestion. In the past, the locations where she and Xiao Zhou jumped at the beginning were all chosen by Xiao Zhou. It had be a habit now, the kind of habit that ¡°she wouldn¡¯t know how to get off the ne without Xiao Zhou.¡±


    ¡°Jump!¡±


    When the transport aircraft was above the lumber yard, Xiao Zhou and Wi jumped down from the sky and flew in the direction of the yard.


    Xiao Zhoupleted a precise rolling movement the moment he was about tond on the ground. Then, he knocked open the door of a building in the lumber yard and rushed inside to start searching.


    On the voice channel, Wi said to Xiao Zhou, ¡°I¡¯m hearing some strange sounds next to me. The sound of ¡®woowoo¡¯ keepsing.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the sound of the loot box. I have two right here as well.¡±


    Xiao Zhou was pretty lucky. There were two loot boxes and one legendary loot box in the building where hended.


    This was one of the new mechanisms added to the warzone. There could be better weapons and arge amount of money and coins in the loot boxes than on the ground.


    The two loot boxes increased his money from 200 to 7500. Xiao Zhou spent a bit more time searching around, collecting a total of 13000 coins. After buying a self-resurrection device, he had found everything he could.


    Xiao Zhou said, ¡°Are you done searching over there? It¡¯s time to go pick up that nanny.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    Xiao Zhou was quite confident in Wi¡¯s ability to collect resources. In every round, if she survived till the end, she always rushed to hoard supplies for the winter.


    Aftering to this extended version, Wi became more serious inpulsive hoarding.


    ¡°What are you doing with so many guns?¡± Xiao Zhou asked in confusion when he saw Wi throw arge bag of guns into the trunk of the jeep with some effort.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know which weapon that olddy likes to use, so I¡¯ll bring all the guns to her.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Zhou waited for Wi to sit in the passenger seat speechlessly. He then started the car and drove all the way to the edge of the warzone.


    Meanwhile, Alma was squatting down on the edge of the map, estimating the amount of creation energy and time she needed to break through the border of the Nightmare Dungeon.


    Her mind was soon interrupted by the sound of a car engine. Xiao Zhou stopped the car next to her¡­


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about me, this olddy.¡±


    The Sharpshooter, Alma, saw Xiao Zhou and Wi, who got out of the car.


    She was conscious of how she looked right now. In the eyes of the others, she was like an olddy who was tired of living and was here in the Nightmare Dungeon to die. She jumped to the edge of the map once the game started, so she probably knew nothing about the rules of the game.


    It was even more impossible for her to use a gun. Normal teammates would probably have treated her as a burden and have thrown her away if they were teamed up with her.


    ¡°We can only survive this Nightmare Dungeon if we help each other, so we won¡¯t abandon any teammate.¡±


    Xiao Zhou gave a high-sounding reason. Wi also kept saying, ¡°Hm, hm, hm!¡±


    ¡°But I can¡¯t help you much.¡±


    Alma wasn¡¯t interested in thispetition. She only wanted to find a way to invade the origin of this Nightmare Dungeon.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright! It¡¯s alright! It¡¯s fine as long as you know how to use a gun.¡±


    Wi was indeed a girl from California. Perhaps to her, any individual could use a gun.


    So, Wi dragged a big bag of firearms she found at the lumber yard in front of Alma.


    ¡°Nan-Nanny¡­ Madam! I have a lot of guns here. You can choose one that works well for you, like this scout general-purpose rifle. It¡¯s a kind of firearm that¡¯s always avable at home in reality.¡±


    Wi turned into a firearm salesperson and held the weapons in front of Alma.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like this style, I can change its skin. Such pink skin is my favorite one.¡± Wi kept talking as she changed the paint skin of the firearm in her hands.


    In the original Battle Royale, Qiu Ren had installed a skin-unpacking system that didn¡¯t really have any use. It was just that not many people in the Nightmare Dungeon would care about whether their guns were pink or purple.


    It would be fine as long as the guns could aim precisely and kill someone. However, the nature of the girls made Wi collect a bunch of strange skins that she could change anytime in the game.


    Xiao Zhou really wanted to throw Wi back into the car as he watched her promote the firearms.


    But out of his expectations¡­ Alma couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when she saw how hard she was working.


    Hm? Perhaps this olddy really liked girls like Wi? Even if her real identity was a Lord of Nightmare.


    The reason Alma chuckled wasn¡¯t that Wi was deliberately pretending to be cute. Rather, she was truly promoting these firearms in her backpack to Alma.


    The emotional flow that carried hard work and seriousness overflowed from Wi¡¯s body, including the dumb things she did, was quite a nice dessert for Alma.


    However, after tasting the dessert, Alma asked a question that almost made Xiao Zhou¡¯s heart stop.


    ¡°Who sent you here?¡±


    When Alma saw through his intention, Xiao Zhou¡¯s first reaction was to raise his gun and counterattack. But he heard a gunshot next to his ear before that.


    Xiao Zhou couldn¡¯t react in time and was directly knocked out, falling down on the ground.


    ¡°Herring from the ck Mist Army shot you with an SSG69.¡±


    The moment this notice appeared, Xiao Zhou was dumbfounded for a while. The IDs with the name of the ck Mist Army before them were all disguised by these invaders from the Dream Eaters and World of Gods!


    They were targeted by these invaders even though they jumped to the edge of the map where no resources could be found?


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    When Wi saw Xiao Zhou fall on the ground, her instinct as a field medic was instantly awakened. She ran to Xiao Zhou and tried to pull him up¡­


    Xiao Zhou heard the engine sound of an all-terrain vehicle. He tried to ask Wi to throw out a smoke grenade and wanted to pull her back, but it was toote.


    Asso appeared on Wi¡¯s body. Then¡­ someone abducted Wi with extremely high efficiency, right in front of Xiao Zhou¡¯s eyes!


    Xiao Zhou, who was lying on the ground, could only watch the all-terrain vehicle that took Wi go far away.


    Xiao Zhou couldn¡¯t care about so many things. He bought a self-resurrection device from the buying station and stuck a needle into his body. He was injecting something like adrenaline.


    Once all the medicine inside had been injected, Xiao Zhou jumped back to his feet from the ground.


    After Xiao Zhou resurrected and woke up, he got on the jeep and was ready to go save Wi.


    However, when he was about to close the passenger seat door, Alma blocked it with her hand.


    ¡°What about a lift?¡± Alma said as she waved the pink-painted rifle in her hand. ¡°I still haven¡¯t given that kid back her gun.¡±


    This Lord of Nightmare¡­ was also going to save Wi with him? Or did she want to catch them for interrogation?


    Xiao Zhou thought it was thetter, because the unknown ck mist that appeared behind Alma was questioning her with a deep voice, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    This voice belonged to the Hidden Court Master, Riper. He had been following her in a state of concealment since she got off the ne.


    ¡°These two kids may be the source of intelligence on mother¡¯s whereabouts. If we catch and interrogate them, we¡¯ll be able to get some useful information,¡± Alma said while winking at Xiao Zhou in the driver¡¯s seat.


    <i>Do you really think I¡¯d let you get in the car after you speak so straightforwardly?</i>


    However, he had no choice. Xiao Zhou could only let her get in the car. He had no chance of winning at all if he faced those invaders alone. But if he had thebat power from the two Lords of Nightmare with him¡­


    Let alone the odds of winning, it would probably be a one-sided ughter.

 Chapter 93 - Accept My Power!

    <h4>Chapter 93: ept My Power!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Xiao Zhou let Alma get on the passenger seat just like that and followed the all-terrain vehicle all the way to the city center.


    Once the jeep drove into the city center, they were immediately under attack. The enemies sted the tires very precisely, making the jeep slide and crash into the wall of a building on the side!


    ¡°Get off!¡±


    Xiao Zhou was already used to such a situation. Luckily, the jeep in the warzone was strong enough to take a beating.


    When Xiao Zhou jumped off the car and took cover, the bullets shot by his enemies flew above his head.


    ¡°Damn it¡­ They seem to be everywhere in the entire city center,¡± Xiao Zhou said to Alma, who took cover with him together.


    ¡°I can hear that. Even though I¡¯m old, my hearing is still good.¡±


    Alma wasn¡¯t in a hurry to fight back. Instead, she said to the Hidden Court Master, who was hiding. ¡°Seems like that girl was taken into the building in the front. With your ability, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to sneak inside.¡±


    ¡°Why should I save her?¡± Riper asked with a hoarse voice.


    ¡°There are only two sources of intelligence. If you think it doesn¡¯t matter at all to lose one of them, you can continue to stay here.¡±


    What Alma said sounded provoking to Riper, yet he still grunted unpleasantly. He turned into the ck mist to sneak into the radio tower in the city center.


    Multiple ambushes had already been set up by the invasion organizations in the radio tower.


    When Riper entered the building, an intruder lurking in the shadows ran out and shed at his neck with a knife.


    The moment the de was about to touch the neck of the Hidden Court Master, Riper, it slid over, as if it didn¡¯t sh anything.


    That intruder with a knife froze for a second. He then used the gun in his hand to shoot Riper, but the bullets all went through and hit the wall behind.


    ¡°You missed,¡± Master Riper said with a pitiful voice. He then took out his shotgun and pointed it at the intruder¡¯s chest. ¡°It¡¯s my turn.¡±


    He squeezed the trigger, spraying lead bullets at the invader¡¯s chest. The invader was knocked against the wall and dropped to the ground with severe injuries.


    The other invaders guarding this ce had also noticed the activity here and rushed over one after another. However, none of their shots hit Riper after a round of gunfire.


    The bullets all prated his body and disappeared. This was the unique ability of the Hidden Court Master. He could turn his body into the ck mist to erode the enemies and would also be immune to all attacks that were defined as physical in Dream Dungeons.


    Riper turned into creepy ck mist and spread around the entire hall in the radio tower.


    The invaders wanted to use their powers to fight back, but they were one step behind.


    The devil that came out of the ck mist used therge-diameter shotgun in his hand to knock these invaders down on the ground one by one, then ending their lives.


    The invaders guarding this ce were all eliminated by Riper. He then went to the lower level of the radio tower, where the invaders had grouped those normal participants.


    There was already arge number of participants abducted by those invaders from all over the map. A whileter, they would be the tools for earning points for these invaders.


    Master Riper didn¡¯t care about these irrelevant people, but he couldn¡¯t identify which one was his target for a second.


    So, he cut off the ropes tying these people with a sharp de formed by ck mist and threw some weapons at them.


    Riper was originally thinking about giving somebat strength to these losers, then asking them to get out of this ce quickly.


    However, these participants didn¡¯t attack him after they got the weapons, nor did they leave. Instead, they looked at him with some kind of a weird gaze.


    The emotions that burst out of these participants were all surging towards Master Riper. He could clearly taste the emotions of these contestants.


    Anger, grievance, humiliation¡­ Some participants even cried because they felt wronged for being kidnapped several times and bing tools for earning points.


    At this moment, the Hidden Court Master, Riper, looked into the eyes, which were full of hope, one by one.


    He remained silent for a while and asked with a dull tone, saying something these regr participants wanted to hear the most at this moment.


    ¡°Do you¡­ want to take revenge?¡±


    However, this master immediately regretted it after saying this.


    Because he knew this was meaningless. Besides, he hade to this Nightmare Dungeon on a mission.


    But it was toote to take back his words.


    ¡°You make some pretty nice suggestions sometimes. What about bringing me with you?¡±


    The voice of the Sharpshooter, Alma, came from behind him.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Hidden Court Master felt like he was fooled, but he couldn¡¯t refuse now.


    ¡­


    Master Riper¡¯s words allowed them to find their backbone.


    Many of them here had been abducted and thrown into this ¡°pigpen¡± by the Dream Eaters or the elites from the World of Gods for two to three rounds consecutively.


    Every time they died, they suffered from different injuries in reality, but they still came back with pent-up anger to take revenge.


    And yet, they were facing groups of Dream Eaters and elites from the World of Gods. Those who came in teams of three were likembs waiting to be ughtered.


    Master Riper felt that these people were waiting for his order, but he also felt some other things.


    Riper suddenly looked up and said while gazing at this corner of the room, ¡°You¡¯re watching us, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­You found me. Should I say that you¡¯re indeed the consciousness of a Lord of Nightmare?¡±


    Qiu Ren¡¯s voice sounded in Riper¡¯s ears.


    He was indeed watching them from the Central Research Institute. He had also arranged for Wi to be abducted on purpose.


    Meanwhile, the development of the current script was still in Qiu Ren¡¯s arrangement.


    ¡°Where¡­ is she?!¡±


    This master didn¡¯t have time to chat with Qiu Ren. Had he encountered Qiu Ren in reality, he might have already rushed ahead and fought with him.


    ¡°Your mother is doing well here with me. However, she¡¯s starving at the moment. How full she can get depends on your performance in this league.¡±


    Qiu Ren put the current leaderboard of the ina Cup in front of the master.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already given you the way to take her back. It depends on whether you are willing to implement it to the end. Supernova Pictures and the League of the Gods have upied most spots on the leaderboard, but you might be able to stop them.¡±


    Riper looked at the top 150 of the ina Cup. He was confident in his own strength. If he could make it through the final, he could definitely smash the Dream Eaters from Supernova Pictures and the elites of the World of Gods to smithereens.


    But the problem was that he couldn¡¯t make it to the final. With the invaders¡¯ current speed of earning points, it was of no avail, no matter how strong he was.


    ¡°You? You mean these humans?¡±


    Riper knew that the ¡°you¡± Qiu Ren talked about wasn¡¯t referring to him and Alma, but these fully-armed normal participants who were already gathered here.


    ¡°What can they do?¡±


    His thoughts still hadn¡¯t changed. There were only a dozen participants standing at the door right now. Even if Riper truly took revenge for them, he couldn¡¯t stop the invaders from kidnapping these casual participants in the other games.


    ¡°They might not be able to do anything by themselves, but perhaps with you¡­ they can change the game,¡± Qiu Ren said.


    With me? Riper almost wanted to say that it would still be useless with his help unless he led the entire ck Mist Army into this Nightmare Dungeon. However, the ck Mist Army didn¡¯t have the responsibility to help Qiu Ren maintain¡­ the fairness of this league in which their own mother was used as the reward for the champion.


    However, Qiu Ren didn¡¯t seek fairness. Qiu Ren wanted¡­


    ¡°You can be a symbol.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    When Riper said this, the windows of the radio tower all opened under Qiu Ren¡¯s control.


    This Hidden Court Master finally realized¡­ this was the center of the entire map. He could easily watch the situation around the whole city center when he stood here.


    ¡°I¡¯ve lifted part of the restrictions on your abilities. You can now give them what they want, and they can also give you things that you yearn for in return.¡±


    Qiu Ren¡¯s voice was like the whispers of a devil sounding in the ears of this Hidden Court Master.


    The ck mist around Riper suddenly became denser. The reason he could only use one-tenth of his power in this Nightmare Dungeon was that it was restricted by Tapir.


    But now, Qiu Ren had released some of his abilities. It wasn¡¯t for fighting, but¡­


    When the ck mist rose, the participants at the door, who followed Riper here, felt a hint of fear.


    Especially when the ck mist gradually spread towards them, they all took a step back in fear. And yet, the fear didn¡¯tst for too long before it was dispelled by the words that appeared in front of their eyes.


    ¡°Detected a special ability¡ªatomization to ck mist: The pledged skill of the Hidden Court Master, Riper. After activation, you can get an invincible time thatsts for three seconds. During this period, you can¡¯t attack but can go through walls. Do you want to ept it?¡±


    ¡°Yes/No¡±


    Special abilities were scarce in the warzone. If yers wanted one, they had to spend a lot of time in the two Nightmare Dungeons, Dark Souls and Dead by Daylight. That would be an ultimate disaster, which was harmful to their body and liver.


    So, they epted the contract of this Hidden Court Master.


    ¡°Just these few shouldn¡¯t be able to satisfy you, right?¡± Qiu Ren¡¯s voice sounded in his ears again.


    He grunted. Even though Riper didn¡¯t like the feeling of being tempted by Qiu Ren, ck mist still surged out of his body and spread around the map with the entire radio tower as the center!


    The ck mist, which was so thin that eyes couldn¡¯t see it, kept spreading to every corner of this map. Meanwhile, all the casual participants fighting in the warzone heard the hoarse, deep voice of this Hidden Court Master.


    ¡°Those¡­ who are eager for revenge, ept¡­ my power!¡±


    Once he made the invitation to the whole map, he felt¡­ a bit perturbed. But soon, in the perception of this Hidden Court Master, more and more mes started burning.


    The voices Riper could hear also became noisier.


    ¡°The ability to atomize into the ck mist is quite useful. Did we get the welfare from a Level S Lord of Dream in this round?¡±


    ¡°Why can I hear the voices of the other teams? But this ability is more like one of a Lord of Nightmare! Fuck! Who¡¯s touching me?¡±


    ¡°Brother, help me. Those guys are kidnapping me again.¡±


    As Master Riper listened to these noisy voices, he came to the edge of the radio tower and looked at the war zone below with fire burning everywhere.


    The army had already been assembled¡­ Next, it was time to start the long-awaited war.

 Chapter 94 - War of Command

    <h4>Chapter 94: War of Command</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Really epted?


    Although Alma¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change on the outside, she was a bit shocked in her mind as she walked to the edge of the radio tower and looked at the dark mes constantly lighting up around the map.


    All the powers the ck Mist Army had were ominous, but for those regr participants in the warzone, who yearned for power, this wasn¡¯t a problem.


    The most interesting part was¡­


    ¡°What power did you get?¡± Alma walked to the first batch of participants who epted the power of that Hidden Court Master and asked.


    ¡°Turning into mist and bing invincible for three seconds, just like our boss. Nanny, did you not receive a notice?¡± That participant seemed to think that Alma was also a normal person. He showed her his power to atomize into ck mist.


    The transformationsted for three seconds. He even tried to pass through the walls during this time. In the end, he wasn¡¯t the only one who seeded. Even the other participants cheered and started ying with this power¡­


    The exact rule was to go through the wall back and forth to see who could prate more walls at once.


    Seeing these new soldiers joking around, the Hidden Court Master couldn¡¯t help pulling out his shotgun to kill them!


    This wasn¡¯t how the power of atomization into ck mist should be used! Besides¡­ Riper didn¡¯t know how to go through walls! It seemed that the master who taught these new soldiers the skill of atomizing¡­ didn¡¯t have a better ability of atomization?


    The reason was¡­


    ¡°Did you offer them the power?¡± Alma asked a question with a deep meaning. Riper put the shotgun he was about to pull out back in.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Riper could be sure that even though the power originated from him, he definitely didn¡¯t give them the ability. He couldn¡¯t go through walls when he was atomized!


    ¡°So, it¡¯s you?¡± Alma¡¯s gaze turned to the corner of the radio tower again, which was the direction where Qiu Ren was watching them from.


    ¡°Of course, I did. I should say I designed it. As the Dream Maker of this Nightmare Dungeon, I have control over it. It¡¯s just that I still need to use a dream consciousness or a Lord of Nightmare as a container, which is the source of power, if I want to give the participants here a special ability.¡±


    Qiu Ren let this Hidden Court Master be the source of the power of this skill design, ¡°atomization to ck mist.¡±


    As long as this master was willing to share power with Qiu Ren, he would be able to design more special skills for the participants who followed Riper.


    Unfortunately, Riper still didn¡¯t trust Qiu Ren. He had reached his limit by giving out part of his power, allowing the participants in this round¡­ to have the ability of ¡°atomizing into ck mist¡± designed by Qiu Ren.


    ¡°The enemies¡­ are here.¡±


    Riper only wanted to send these new soldiers, who were obsessed with atomizing into ck mist, out to fight!


    To make this war ofmand more strategic, he created a map event on the map.


    Event: upying the Central Buying Stations


    Result: The game-ending time will be extended for two hours. After sessfully upying the first time, yers can get a free buying chance, and no coins will be required to bring teammates back to life at the Central Buying Stations (with five seconds of cooldown). Normal buying stations won¡¯t be able to resurrect teammates from the dead.


    The moment this event was out, A, B, C, D¡­ four Central Buying Stations scattered around the map appeared in the eyes of all participants.


    They were originally in the state of stragglers and disbanded soldiers. All kinds of strategic killing weapons they could buy at the Central Buying Station could only be used to kill more enemies.


    However, after Riper figured out the location of every team of regr participants on the map and their way ofmunication, the Central Buying Station now had a strategic meaning.


    The problem was, would the casual teams be willing to ignore their differences and work together to obey themands?


    The answer was yes, as long as they had a mutual enemy.


    ¡°I thought there was someone from the ck Mist Army in the channel. It turns out we¡¯ve all been persecuted by those assholes who teamed up illegally?¡±


    ¡°Just work together to eliminate everyone from the ck Mist Army on the map first before we fight normally again?¡±


    ¡°But who¡¯s givingmands?¡±


    The voice channel was full of messy discussions. It remained so until Riper started givingmands with his hoarse voice as he observed the locations of the teams scattered around the map.


    ¡°Team E, Team F, I need you to move in direction 210. There¡¯s a team under attack by the enemies.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s givingmands?¡¯


    ¡°Fuck! There¡¯s really a stronghold of the ck Mist Army ahead. Our teams may not be able to deal with them¡­¡±


    ¡°Team B, move in direction 170. Support Team E and F.¡±


    ¡°Copy that.¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    Riper¡¯s hoarse and deep voice was indeed too symbolic. It had quite the charm of a mature man.


    The noisy discussions in the voice channel soon disappeared, leaving only replies like ¡°copy that,¡± ¡°got it,¡± ¡°calling for backup,¡± or ¡°we need airdrop packages.¡±


    After Riper¡¯s ck mist gradually covered the entire battlefield, Qiu Ren also sensed two unusual auras.


    ¡°A team with two members is being besieged by the Dream Eaters in the hospital. You should send someone there to save them.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need disobedient soldiers.¡± Riper didn¡¯t want Qiu Ren to interfere with hismand.


    The two-member team Qiu Ren talked about didn¡¯t ept his power, so they weren¡¯t included in the soldiers he could mobilize.


    ¡°There¡¯s a Central Buying Station near the hospital. Mobilizing a team there is for upying the station. Saving those two casual yers is just an extra job.¡±


    Qiu Ren¡¯s words made this Hidden Court Master grunt again. He didn¡¯t issue an order to save those two yers; the main point of mobilizing soldiers right now was indeed the hospital.


    Whether the team sent to upy the hospital could save those two innocent passers would depend on their luck.


    ¡­


    The sh knocked out the fan in front of his eyes with a punch. Seeing that he still hadn¡¯t fainted and was pointing at him, trying to say something, hended another punch.


    How sinful!


    The sh looked at the fainted Dream Eater. He felt like the Dream Eater had recognized him. He was wearing a mask when he signed up for thepetition.


    ¡°You should shoot him.¡±


    Falcon Huntress came out from behind the sh and mercilessly gave this Dream Eater a punch again, tying him up with a rope.


    ¡°But Sister Misuri¡­ This is a Nightmare Dungeon.¡± It was apparent what the sh meant. If they killed this Dream Eater, he would be severely injured in reality too.


    ¡°¡­Fine. You should keep the personality set for you by the creators, and so should I.¡±


    Falcon Huntress wiped the tactical dagger in her hand, then leaned against the wall and listened to the sounds outside.


    She was participating in the ina Cup in ¡°Battle Royale: Warzone¡± with the sh.


    However, the sh and Falcon Huntress both signed up while hiding their identity. They hadn¡¯te to win thepetition but to contact Qiu Ren and ask him for help!


    One of the negative impacts of the Supernova incident was that she and the sh were corrupted by a lot of negative emotions.


    This was a disease for dream consciousnesses, a serious disease.


    The Supernova League had started curing these serious diseases by conventional public opinion control in a minimized way. Although it was useful, it wasn¡¯t very efficient.


    So, Supernova Pictures put in more resources, gathering all the screenwriters, directors, and Dream Makers in the wholepany¡­ to n for the production of a new superhero movie. They wanted to counterbnce the constant growth of Batman¡¯s influence and reduce the negative impact brought by the Supernova incident.


    It was just nobody knew if this new superhero movie was a sequel of a certain hero, a new hero, or something else.


    Anyway, the heroes in the entire Supernova League were all worried about their futures. Not only were their lives in the hands of the creators but also their personality and true self.


    With such worry, someone recalled the promise Qiu Ren made to them.


    ¡°I¡¯m yourst trump card.¡±


    Hence, the sh and Falcon Huntress tried to contact the Dream Maker behind Batman, Qiu Ren.


    Unfortunately, Supernova Pictures had also thought about this. They cut off all the channels formunicating to the outside world of their superheroes.


    The sh and Falcon Huntress could onlye to this Nightmare Dungeon using their avatars to hide their real identity, finding ways to contact Qiu Ren.


    Unfortunately¡­


    ¡°It seems that we¡¯ll have to leave early again. Haven¡¯t the Dream Eaters gone too far?¡±


    The sh kept listening to the footsteps outside the door. They had been wandering in the warzone, but they always ended up the same¡ªcaptured and executed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I don¡¯t want to be shot in my head by my own fans anymore.¡±


    Falcon Huntress held a dagger in one hand and a pistol in another as she listened to the Dream Eaters behind the door. She was about to make a pre-emptive attack to kill them first.


    And yet, the wall she was leaning against was blown up.


    The Dream Eater was formed by a group of elite Marines. How would they care so much about destruction during an indoor battle?


    Falcon Huntress was severely injured by the explosion and fell to the ground. By the time the sh reacted, he was shot a few times in his head. He also dropped to the ground and started bleeding.


    They had used their avatars to join this battle. Avatars didn¡¯t have any superpowers at all, and their physical fitness wasparable to that of normal people.


    While the sh thought this round would end with the elimination of his team, the Dream Eaters who knocked them down got into a firefight with another team.


    Intensive gunshots kept resounding in the sh¡¯s ears. However, even though he had a self-resurrection device, he was already considering going to the next round.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    While the sh was still fuzzy, a syringe with resurrection solution was stuck on his chest. When the adrenaline in the sh¡¯s body increased, he looked at the group of people who had run into the hospital with confusion in his eyes.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Truce first! It seems that there¡¯s an impressive dream consciousness connecting us together in this round. We¡¯re nning to take down the ck Mist Army in the game first before battling normally!¡± The person who saved the sh stretched his hand out and said, ¡°Are you willing to join us?¡±


    Very impressive dream consciousness?


    The ck mist that surged out of that man was obviously from a nightmare consciousness, but the sh felt like this sudden change was arranged by Qiu Ren on purpose.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    The sh only wanted to see Qiu Ren, his father¡­ Bah, Mr. Qiu Ren. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem even if he had to join an army formed by a creepy Lord of Nightmare.

 Chapter 95 - Well-Deserved Victory

    <h4>Chapter 95: Well-Deserved Victory</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The sh didn¡¯t kill.


    This was the personality his Dream Maker created for him, which wasn¡¯t like the bottom line that Batman must adhere to.


    So, after he was attacked mentally by the Joker, this personality the sh had almost copsed.


    Luckily, Batman helped him back on the right track in the end.


    However, the Joker¡¯s impact on him didn¡¯t vanish. Together with the recent instability of the Supernova League, the sh started to have the thought of finding some new ways out.


    He was confident that the Dream Maker who built Batman could give him answers.


    All he could do now¡­ was be a medic on the battlefield.


    ¡°Let me help you up! Hang in there!¡±


    The sh pulled out a shot of adrenaline and injected it into the body of the participant on the ground in front of his eyes.


    The hospital area had turned into a battlefield surrounded by gunfire.


    All kinds of barricades and fortifications had already been set up at the road junctions in the area around the hospital.


    The sh and Falcon Huntress both felt that they weren¡¯t ying the chicken-eating mode of the Warzone but were in a realistic battlefield of modern war!


    But the sh must say¡­ he thought that saving those severely injured people on the ground as a medic was quite fulfilling, especially when he absorbed the emotion of gratitude from them¡­


    Such emotional energy was a bit different¡ªno, very different¡ªfrom the one he absorbed when he was a superhero in the past¡­


    ¡°Thank you, brother. This is the fourth time you saved me. It¡¯s fucking embarrassing. I¡¯ll send you a friend request after this round ends?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m used to ying alone. Also, do you know who themander of this battle is?¡±


    After the sh epted the baptism of the ck mist, he was also added to the public voice channel.


    People in the radio channel were all extremely disciplined. The sh could only hear the Hidden Court Master taking control of the battle with his hoarse voice.


    Under hismand, the attacks of the Dream Eaters were gradually suppressed.


    Driven by the event of upying the Central Buying Stations, the troops of the Dream Eaters could only take control of one of the three Central Buying Stations on the map if they wanted to replenish their supplies.


    However, the Central Buying Stations in the city center and the transportation hub were already in the hands of the participants under themand of the Hidden Court Master. Strong fortifications had been set up.


    Meanwhile, if the Dream Eaters wanted to get supplies, they could only rely on the Central Buying Station around the hospital.


    The ck Mist Army disguised by the Dream Eaters and the elites chosen by the Gods¡­ and these casual participants treated as tools for earning points by these Dream Eaters, gathered around the hospital and began a cruel and long tug of war!


    The situation was in a deadlock. The buildings near the hospital had turned into ruins by the gunfire.


    ¡°I want to know too. I¡¯ve watched quite a lot of Dream Movies, but I don¡¯t know anymander character called Riper! However, he¡¯s really good atmanding. Damn it! Do you have any bullets?¡±


    The man saved by the sh checked the gun in his hands and found that he had used up all his ammunition in the fierce battle.


    The other teams in the hospital were encountering the same situation.


    The Dream Eaters were indeed professional soldiers. Even though these normal participants had the power to atomize into ck mist, several times more forces were needed to resist these Dream Eaters.


    If it weren¡¯t for that master leading the entire battle, the casual participants, who were like a te of loose sand, would have been defeated with one blow by the Dream Eaters.


    ¡°Team M1, airdrops havended near you. I repeat. Supplies have been delivered.¡±


    When the ammunition of the team was about to finish, airdrops fell from the sky andnded next to them the next second.


    ¡°Take the supplies. I need you to move in direction 115. upy a high position in that area and give me a usable directing target. Confirm if the troops of the enemies are staying inside the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Copy that.¡±


    The Captain of Team M1 patted the sh¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°Are youing with us?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay here. There are other people on the battlefront I need to save.¡±


    The sh shook his head¡­ The battle in front of the hospital was the most intense. Team M1 was apparently going on a follow-up reconnaissance mission.


    ¡°Then, take care.¡±


    ¡°Take care.¡±


    The sh watched this team leave. He then turned his gaze in the direction of the city center. The vision of dream consciousnesses and normal people were slightly different.


    The sh could see that the flow of emotions on the entire battlefield was moving towards the city center. However, this little stream wasn¡¯t worth mentioning in the eyes of a famous superhero.


    Nheless, this made the sh see a possibility. Qiu Ren had the ability to make a nameless Lord of Nightmare fat.


    This was only the first round that the unknown Lord of Nightmaremanded. When this battle ended, he might have to take off this obscure title.


    ¡­


    The Hidden Court Master wasn¡¯t in a mood to think about whether he was famous or not.


    He just wanted to win this battle.


    The Dream Eaters were tough nuts to crack. Fortunately, not all the participants he could mobilize were noobs. Most of them had pretty strongbat attainments, or they wouldn¡¯t have survived until now under the torture of the Dream Eaters.


    What theycked was a backbone that could take control of the situation, and Riper perfectly filled that role.


    All kinds of tactical support could be purchased in the Central Buying Stations. The supply boxes for airdropped ammunition were the most basic, and there were also three huge weapons, including the V2 missile, JL-3 missile, and gunboats.


    And yet, all of them required arge number of coins. After Riper dropped supplies onto the battlefields, there weren¡¯t many coins left.


    All the coins around the map had basically been taken by the logistics team.


    The remaining US$102,000 he had was thest military fund for this battle. Once he spent it all,


    the supplies for the frontline would be cut off. Then, he could only go out to tear through the enemy lines himself as the Commander.


    However, Riper¡¯s goal had been achieved. The Dream Eaters in this game were all herded in the hospital area under his operation. Even if they tried to break through, it would be in vain.


    ¡°Team M1 has arrived. The main force of the enemies isn¡¯t in the hospital. They¡¯re moving towards the subway track at the back.¡±


    ¡°Copy that. Team M1, retreat immediately. There will be strategic bombings over the area very soon.¡±


    Aftermanding Team M1 to retreat, what he got was the silence from the captain. The silencested for a while before the captain said¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to retreat. Our way of escape has been cut off by the enemies. Just¡­ blow it up directly.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When the Master heard his reply, he lifted his head and looked far away through the radio tower.


    ¡°We¡¯ve never experienced the feeling of being blown up by a JL-3 missile after so many rounds.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit! We were killed by those guys from the army every time, let alone being blown up by a missile. And now, we¡¯re dragging those guys with us!¡±


    Theints of these casual yers in the radio channel made him clench his fists slightly, but he released them again very soon.


    Riper made a decision as a Commander very quickly. The huge sum of US$100,000 went away in a blink.


    ¡°The JL-3 missile is on the way. Prepare for the impact¡­¡±


    ¡°We have to die again! But before dying, I have to say that it¡¯s been an honor to fight with you this time.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so dramatic! By the way, can I add you as a friend before I die, boss?¡±


    The Hidden Court Master didn¡¯t answer them. His eyes under the ck robe gazed at the mes of the explosion in the direction of the hospital far away.


    The formation of the Dream Eaters broke after being blown up by this ultimate weapon. Under Riper¡¯smand, thest Central Buying Station in the hospital was also upied when the reinforcements arrived.


    This meant that the Dream Eaters had lost their chance of turning the tide. The ina Cup had been going on for so many days. After a few hundred rounds of battles, this was the only time the normal participants beat the Dream Eaters.


    And yet, this Hidden Court Master wasn¡¯t in the mood to celebrate.


    He listened to the words of celebration that constantly sounded in the radio channel. ¡°We¡¯ve finally dealt with those guys in the army!¡±


    ¡°We won!¡±


    However, his mood didn¡¯t change at all.


    ¡°Boss, are you¡­ going to say something?¡±


    ¡°What should I say? They¡¯re¡­ enemies now.¡±


    Master Riper was terrifyingly sane. He didn¡¯t forget the rules of the final game of Warzone. Everyone within the rage of his sight was his enemy!


    They could only get the final victory after killing all of the enemies.


    The final game mode had already begun. The poison circle appeared around the border of the map and started shrinking.


    The moving battle was over. And now, everyrade who had helped you and saved you would be enemies who must kill you and enemies whom you must kill.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but¡­¡± Riper¡¯s two teammates felt like they still couldn¡¯t do it.


    Riper ignored his two loser teammates and came to the bottom floor of the radio tower with the elevator.


    There seemed to be a group of people gathering outside the radio tower.


    When he walked out of the radio tower, he didn¡¯t hear any gunshots from the city center. Even though that group of people was holding weapons and their faces were covered with gunpowder from the previous battle, their gazes made it difficult for him to look away.


    ¡°The final game mode has already started. You¡­ shouldn¡¯t appear in front of me.¡±


    Riper raised the shotgun in his hand and told these participants standing at the door. They were enemies now!


    However¡­


    ¡°It turns out the Commander looks like this. He isn¡¯t handsome at all, even though he has a bit of the ck Mist Army¡¯s style¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve led us to victory! It¡¯s enough.¡±


    Riper could vaguely hear the low voices that were calling his name down there¡­


    ¡°They think that the final victory of this game should belong to you. You can do whatever you want to celebrate, like putting your fist on your chest or something?¡±


    Qiu Ren¡¯s voice sounded in his ears again, but the Hidden Court Master grunted with displeasure. He didn¡¯t answer Qiu Ren. However, he was quite happy when he absorbed the flows of emotions from these people.


    While Riper was distracted and thinking about how he should deal with this situation, Qiu Ren caught the avatars of Falcon Huntress and the sh from the hospital area far away. He then pulled their consciousness projections into his Dream Dungeon!


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The sh lost his bnce and fell on the gstone road in front of the vi, looking flustered. It seemed he was very worried that Supernova Pictures would find out he had sneaked out to y Warzone.


    But when he looked up, he saw¡­ Qiu Ren, who was wearing the ghost mask, standing in front of him.


    ¡°Mr. sh, and Miss Falcon Huntress, you¡ª¡± Before Qiu Ren could finish greeting them, an expression of admiration and respect, which every fan should have, appeared on the sh¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s the living Mr. Qiu!¡±


    It looked like these two truly put in a lot of effort to find him. Qiu Ren didn¡¯t think they would defect to Batman¡¯s side so easily. So, why did theye to see him this time?


    To seek asylum? Or just for a meal? No matter what, Qiu Ren thought he should be able to satisfy them. He looked at Falcon Huntress, who had just crawled up from the ground.

 Chapter 96 - We Want a New Identity

    <h4>Chapter 96: We Want a New Identity</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    There were many simrities between this world and his original world, like the character design of the sh and Falcon Huntress. Qiu Ren felt a strong sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu here.


    When Falcon Huntress took off her helmet, Qiu Ren found that¡­ she looked very much like Wonder Woman, Gal Gadot, after he saw her face clearly.


    However, the temperament and appearance of the sh were closer to Spiderman rather than the sh in the original world.


    ¡°So, why did youe to me so secretly? Why don¡¯t you just ask your personal managers¡­ to contact me in reality?¡±


    The personal managers Qiu Ren was referring to were those contractors close to these superheroes.


    These close contractors knew a lot of things that Supernova Pictures didn¡¯t.


    ¡°After I took Diana to watch that movie, the league¡­ found out about her identity.¡± Falcon Huntress told Qiu Ren in a tactful way.


    Because of the Joker, Supernova Pictures had eliminated all these private lovers of the superheroes!


    ¡°With your status, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to contact me?¡±


    Qiu Ren believed there were many ways for these heroes to get in touch with him. One of the most direct methods was to contact Herring.


    So, when Qiu Ren knew Herring could still return to the Dream Eaters, he found it quite ridiculous.


    ¡°Status¡­¡± Hearing this word, Falcon Huntress remained silent for a while and said, ¡°Our status in Supernova Pictures might not be as high as you think, Mr. Qiu. Most of the time, we¡¯re just¡­ tools that can act.¡±


    Falcon Huntress was quite pessimistic. Especially after knowing what happened to Supernova, her negative attitude became more obvious.


    The whole world treated their dream consciousnesses differently. Since the European countries had only a couple Level S Dream Seeds, they treated the consciousness in the Dream Seeds as their real Gods.


    The rtionship between the Great Sage and the Central Research Institute was like the Monkey King and Tang Seng. Even though the Monkey King annoyed Tang Seng all the time, he would still save Tang Seng every time he was in danger.


    The attitude of Supernova Pictures was more like that of a businessman or a capitalist.


    They usually spoiled the dream consciousness as well, fulfilling most of their requests. It wasn¡¯t a problem for the dream consciousness to have something like a private human lover. In fact, they could have as many as they wanted!


    However, if the dream consciousnesses had a huge problem or rebellious thoughts, they would consider recing or resetting them without hesitation.


    Supernova Pictures didn¡¯t have so many conflicts in the past. Although the heroes had their dissatisfactions, it had never reached a point where they would fall out with the Supernova League.


    Supernova Pictures wouldn¡¯t really threaten to reset the personality of these heroes either. After all, so much effort and money had been invested in creating the image and story of the heroes. They would be the ones suffering a loss if they truly started all over again.


    And yet, after the Supernova incident, Supernova Pictures might really have to consider either resetting the personality of the heroes or modifying their character and memories in a small range.


    These could all be done by Dream Makers, which was why the dream consciousnesses called their Dream Makers, ¡°creators.¡±


    ¡°So, why did you sneak out ande here this time?¡± Qiu Ren pointed at the sh, who was eating a snack, and asked, ¡°If you only came for a meal, you wouldn¡¯t have to take such a big risk. Also, that snack isn¡¯t for you.¡±


    Qiu Ren could guess their current situation after hearing the description of Falcon Huntress.


    Right now, Supernova Pictures hoped that these heroes could behave and wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble. Their connection with the outside world must have all been cut off, which was why the sh and Falcon Huntress had to exhaust all efforts to find Qiu Ren.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Qiu!¡± the sh said as he put down the snack in his hands.


    ¡°Let him¡­ eat.¡± Tapir looked at these two uninvited guests a bit speechlessly on the side of the living room.


    ¡°We¡­ hope that Mr. Qiu can create some new images for me.¡±


    Falcon Huntress nced at Tapir with an apologetic look. She was probably saying to Tapir, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t teach my brother well.¡±


    ¡°Some new images? I can understand if you want a new identity, but some?¡¯


    Hearing this flirty quantifier from Falcon Huntress, Qiu Ren looked like he almost ate her.


    ¡°Mr. Qiu, you got me wrong! The new images we want aren¡¯t like Roy¡¯s, which is supported by an entire movie world. In fact¡­ under the watch of Supernova Pictures, we can¡¯t mobilize too many resources to maintain our new images either. We only need characters with their own bodies.¡±


    Falcon Huntress was a little jealous of Dark Side right now. The influence of The Dark Knight continued to spread globally.


    Besides, Qiu Ren liked to give his dream consciousnesses freedom and would even make treats for them, unlike the Dream Makers of Supernova Pictures, who were all control freaks.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect Qiu Ren to produce a personal film of the same level for her. She only wanted a container that she could use to make a copy of her memories and personality. It would be used as a backup in case Supernova Pictures reset her consciousness.


    ¡°It seems that this job¡­ can be done by any Dream Maker, right?¡±


    After hearing the request from Falcon Huntress, Qiu Ren immediately built a square pixel person for her, satisfying her requirements.


    ¡°You¡¯re the best Dream Maker we know, other than the Dream Makers of Supernova Pictures. Besides, we¡¯re thinking of participating in the ina Cup with our new images and bing characters or heroes yers can choose in Warzone. We¡¯ll provide sources of power for the characters; you just need to design these characters, Mr. Qiu.¡±


    Falcon Huntress gave a win-win suggestion. The hero characters in Warzone would be the sources of power for every participant.


    Most sources of power came from Dark Souls and Dead by Daylight at the moment.


    After getting the support from so many contractors, the Hidden Court Master could also be regarded as one of the heroes in Warzone, but he was far from enough in terms of ability richness.


    ¡°It sounds like a pretty good idea. So, what kind of character do you want me to design for you? Simr heroes?¡±


    Qiu Ren took out his artboard and paintbrushes. Looking at the two superheroes in front of his eyes, Qiu Ren could think of quite a lot of simr characters that were very popr.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a superhero again in my next life!¡± Hearing this, Falcon Huntress immediately shook her head. Qiu Ren felt like he was the King of Hell when they said that.


    What he drew would determine what Falcon Huntress would be in her next life.


    Qiu Ren was indeed creating the initial bodies, the avatars, for the next life of these two superheroes. It was just that they might not be able to use them. Still, it was better than having no way out.


    ¡°Then, what do you want to be?¡± Qiu Ren started to pray that these two weren¡¯t difficult to deal with.


    ¡°Elegant, leisurely, calm, and a bit more mature than my current image. Don¡¯t¡­ be so sentimental. In terms of ability setting, I¡¯ll leave it to you, Mr. Qiu,¡± Falcon Huntress said.


    Qiu Ren marked down these requirements from Falcon Huntress. Perhaps this also proved that Falcon Huntress was very anxious right now. She hoped to use her new image to resolve the anxiety in her mind.


    ¡°And you?¡± Qiu Ren felt like he was a psychiatrist as he put his attention on the sh.


    ¡°I¡­ have umted a lot of negative emotionstely.¡±


    The sh hesitated for a while before deciding to speak his mind to Qiu Ren.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been repressing many bad emotions at the bottom of my heart with the encouragement of Mr. Dark Side, but I feel like it¡¯s not good. If they¡¯re drawn out by the Joker again, I¡¯ll truly not be able to control them. So, I want a new image that can help me vent this kind of manic depression and anger, venting¡­ fully.¡±


    ¡°Let me think. Wait here for a while. I¡¯ll draw a few designs first.¡± Qiu Ren wrote down the requirements from these two heroes and began drawing characters that matched their descriptions.

 Chapter 97 - Its Reasonable for a Psychiatrist to Check Your Body

    <h4>Chapter 97: It¡¯s Reasonable for a Psychiatrist to Check Your Body</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    When most Level A to Level S Dream Seeds arrived in this world at the beginning, their self-consciousness was like that of babies.


    Only a tiny part of them had self-consciousness and memories.


    On the contrary, the consciousness in Nightmare Seeds all had extremely high self-awareness and obsession. Some Lords of Nightmare even harmed humans for pleasure.


    The personality and character of these baby-like Dream Seeds were all shaped by Dream Makers after they were born. The way of shaping them wasn¡¯t like raising a baby little by little but creating a character image and personality for them.


    After the Dream Seed was released as a game or a movie, the given character image and personality could be strengthened through public recognition.


    The design of the sh was a kind, cheerful but a bit shy boy. It hadn¡¯t even been three years since he came to this world.


    In these three years, he had adhered to the sh¡¯s image given by his Dream Maker very well, bing a good neighbor of the citizens in New York, the most down-to-earth hero.


    However, the trauma caused by the Joker was too severe.


    The influence of the Supernova incident also made the sh fall into the whirlpool of negative opinions. Fans of the superheroes reproached them furiously, and all of their dark thoughts turned into negative emotions which surged towards the sh.


    This made the pollution of the sh be more and more serious.


    Without guiding and venting the emotions, the sh would go to the extreme of bing a Nightmare Seed.


    A conventional way of intervention was to extract the negative part of the dream consciousness to create a new character.


    Just like how Qiu Ren had divided Dark Side into Batman and the Joker.


    However, Supernova Pictures wouldn¡¯t do so. This would be like weakening the power of the dream consciousness, the sh himself.


    That was why Falcon Huntress and the sh asked Qiu Ren for help and wanted him to design some characters that could contain, repress, or release their negative emotions for them.


    While Qiu Ren was halfway through drawing new character designs for the two¡­ he vaguely felt some unusual aura on Falcon Huntress¡¯ body.


    Such a keen perception was something Qiu Ren gradually got after contracting Tapir and Lian.


    This was also the benefit of making a contract with high-level Dream Seeds and Lords of Nightmare for Dream Makers.


    ¡°Give me your hand and take off your bracer.¡±


    Qiu Ren put down the sketchpad in his hands and suddenly put out a request, confusing Falcon Huntress a bit.


    Falcon Huntress didn¡¯t ask anything else and did what Qiu Ren asked obediently. She reached her hand out and put it in front of Qiu Ren. Qiu Ren put his index and middle finger on Falcon Huntress¡¯s wrist where the pulse was located.


    ¡°Mr. Qiu, you¡­¡±


    Falcon Huntress looked at Qiu Ren¡¯s ghost mask. If it weren¡¯t that she was in a modern living room, she would have felt like she was dominated by some kind of mysterious eastern energy.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking your pulse, but it¡¯s just a procedure. Don¡¯t talk.¡±


    Qiu Ren made a gesture to ask Falcon Huntress to keep quiet and began to feel her condition.


    Even though Falcon Huntress came to Qiu Ren¡¯s core dream with her avatar, he could still sense the condition of her body.


    When Qiu Ren was about to look into it carefully, he felt a freezing sensation on the back of his hand. There was also a strand of hair hanging at the base of Qiu Ren¡¯s ears, making him want to sneeze inexplicably.


    However, Qiu Ren dared not sneeze; it was Tapir¡¯s hair. This Lord of Nightmare hade behind Qiu Ren all of a sudden and put her hand on top of Qiu Ren¡¯s¡­


    ¡°Let me¡­ hide your aura for you¡­ You¡¯ll be discovered¡­ if you look into it so rashly like this,¡± Tapir whispered in Qiu Ren¡¯s ears.


    The next moment, Falcon Huntress felt like Tapir¡¯s face under the ck gauze was smiling at her.


    Both of them were women, and Falcon Huntress sensitively felt a trace of hostility.


    In fact, Falcon Huntress wanted to say this to the Lord of Nightmare¡­ ¡®I¡¯m not interested in your Dream Maker, at least not in terms of romantic rtionships.¡¯


    Even though her personality tended to be more feminine, she liked female humans as well.


    Tapir couldn¡¯t take care of so many things. Lian wasn¡¯t in Qiu Ren¡¯s core dream today.


    But Tapir remembered that when Qiu Ren talked to Mia, he had said something like, ¡°I want two Lords of Dream as well if I can.¡±


    So, although Qiu Ren felt that Tapir was smiling when he looked at her profile under the ck gauze, he always felt like she was asking, ¡°Does her Dream Seed look good?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Very good!¡± If Qiu Ren answered the question like this, he would probably be devoured by the nightmare the next second.


    ¡°Um¡­ Okay.¡± Qiu Ren could only ept Tapir¡¯s help. It was indeed too dangerous for him to look at the situation in Falcon Huntress¡¯s Dream Dungeon by himself.


    However, this was the first time Qiu Ren was so close to this Lord of Nightmare. Tapir¡¯s body temperature was quite low, and there was a faint scent of sandalwood on her body.


    This wasn¡¯t created by Qiu Ren or any other Dream Makers. It was a characteristic Tapir had.


    Qiu Ren didn¡¯t have time to think about the details of Tapir¡¯s body. He should focus on investigating the abnormality in Falcon Huntress¡¯s body first.


    Falcon Huntress needed to agree if Qiu Ren wanted to look into her original body. She came to see Qiu Ren like he was a psychiatrist anyway.


    It was reasonable for a psychiatrist to check her body.


    With Tapir¡¯s help, Qiu Ren hid his aura as much as possible, so he wouldn¡¯t be discovered by the Dream Makers from Supernova Pictures when he looked at the situation in the Dream Dungeon.


    ¡°I found something interesting¡­ Your body is sleeping in the manor?¡± Qiu Ren asked.


    ¡°Yes¡­ We¡¯ve never been trained to control two bodies at the same time. When I¡¯m controlling this avatar, I have to put my original body to sleep first.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Falcon Huntress was about to ask. However, Qiu Ren¡¯s other hand swung in the air. He showed Falcon Huntress the sight he was seeing in her bedroom.


    Her body was indeed taking a nap. It was just that there was a group of people busy doing some kind of surgery in her room.


    ¡°Miss Fion, she¡¯s¡­ treating me?¡±


    Falcon Huntress recognized the person standing at her bed as her Dream Maker, the screenwriter, and director of the Falcon Huntress series, at first nce.


    Supernova Pictures had indeed found a way to handle the situation. They were nning to extract the polluted, negative part of Falcon Huntress¡¯ consciousness while she was sleeping.


    This operation was quite familiar to Qiu Ren. That was how Qiu Ren had split Dark Side into two and turned the polluted part of the Nightmare Seed into the Joker.


    ¡°This is indeed a kind of treatment n, but what you should care about is how they¡¯re going to deal with it.¡±


    Qiu Ren saw the team at Falcon Huntress¡¯s bed pull out a ck crystal from her forehead.


    This crystal was a part of Falcon Huntress. It carried a small portion of her memory and her personality.


    If Supernova Pictures was going to create a new character in the world of Falcon Huntress with this part, she would ept it. This was also the reason why she came for Qiu Ren.


    Unfortunately, they had another n. They stored that ck crystal in a container and were about to take it away from Falcon Huntress¡¯s Dream Dungeon.


    ¡°Why¡­ Miss Fion, you can¡¯t do this!¡± Falcon Huntress immediately became emotional.


    Once the crystal was taken out of Falcon Huntress¡¯s Dream Dungeon, that part of her memory might be lost.


    Falcon Huntress knew clearly where her anxiety came from. Even though it was mostly because of the Supernova incident and the dark thoughts from the fans, a small part of it was because of her girlfriend.


    ¡°Don¡¯t wake up in a hurry.¡±


    Qiu Ren held Falcon Huntress¡¯s hand. If she woke up and exposed everything, Supernova Pictures would probably not stop at simply extracting her bad memories.


    ¡°The question right now is¡­ Why are they taking the crystal formed by your negative emotions?¡±


    Qiu Ren could understand why Supernova Pictures was using such a treatment. This crystal could be regarded as a lower-level Nightmare Seed.


    Supernova Pictures would probably not form a polluted Nightmare Seed at the cost of weakening thebat power of Falcon Huntress.


    ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know.¡± Falcon Huntress had no idea¡­ what the use of a Nightmare Seed extended from her was!


    To let the Dream Explorers go through all the trouble to purify it into a Dream Seed? Supernova Pictures wasn¡¯t that free.


    ¡°Perhaps it has something to do with the ck Mist Army.¡±


    Qiu Ren looked at the container they used to store that crystal. It seemed that they were nning to keep it in a Dream Dungeon for a long time.


    ¡°The army? What does it have to do with the army¡­ Wait¡­ That¡¯s actually possible.¡±


    Under Qiu Ren¡¯s reminder, Falcon Huntress suddenly recalled that the most important purpose of Supernova¡¯s previous n was to provide operation energy for the ck Mist Army.


    As Supernova¡¯s ¡°children,¡± the superheroes of the Supernova League could also be regarded as the ¡°children¡± of the army.


    The nightmare parts extended from them were ¡°energy¡± with an extremely high usage rate for the army.


    If Supernova Pictures had truly made some kind of a deal with the internal members of the army, these negative memories and the polluted parts extracted out of Falcon Huntress could be used as an excellent bargaining chip.


    Falcon Huntress told Qiu Ren about the possibility. At the same time, she also calmed down. She eventually said to Qiu Ren with a pleading tone, ¡°I don¡¯t want our memories and personality to be something used for trading, even if it¡¯s the bad parts. So, Mr. Qiu, please create some¡­ characters which can be used to contain and store this part of our energy.¡±

 Chapter 98 - Annihilation!!

    <h4>Chapter 98: Annihtion!!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Qiu Ren¡¯s speed of drawing drafts in the Dream Dungeon had improved tremendously. This was all because of Tapir and Lian, who had strengthened his self-consciousness.


    This made Qiu Ren¡¯s reaction speed in the Dream Dungeon increase to a certain extent.


    Together with the headcanon drawing function in the Dream Dungeon¡­ which all artists dreamed of, Qiu Ren soon came up with multiple designs of character images for the sh and Falcon Huntress.


    In order to better show the sh and Falcon Huntress the characteristics and details of the new characters, he took them to the open field outside the vi¡­


    ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    The characters Qiu Ren was giving them weren¡¯t yed by actors like in the movies. It wasn¡¯t as if the construction of a character could bepleted by asking the sh and Falcon Huntress to run around in front of the camera, say a few lines, and add on a bunch of special effects.


    Creating a character in a Dream Dungeon, especially a high-level Dream Dungeon, was to truly make this character real.


    If the dream consciousness wanted to turn into this character, it must merge itself inside to be the character itself.


    The sh and Falcon Huntress¡­ only wanted some avatars they could use to sever their negative emotions.


    Their main consciousness might not be fully integrated into these characters, but their mood and ways of thinking when controlling the characters would affect their settings.


    It was like the sh and Falcon Huntress were pilots controlling giant humanoid mechs with self-consciousness.


    Right now, they must first confirm if they could control these characters with their own bodies!


    ¡°Who¡¯s first?¡±


    Qiu Ren organized all the character design drafts he drew into two stacks and nced back and forth between Falcon Huntress and the sh.


    ¡°Honey first¡­ He can¡¯t wait already,¡± said Falcon Huntress.


    The sh had always been impatient. He had been sitting on pins and needles since Qiu Ren started drawing the character designs.


    At first, the sh still wanted to decline, but Qiu Ren didn¡¯t give him a chance. He directly handed the first character he drew to the sh.


    The sh took the character design with both hands. The various settings and details of this character stated on the draft¡­ gradually turned his anticipating expression into a slightly¡­ embarrassed look.


    Qiu Ren asked, ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel right?¡±


    ¡°No! Mr. Qiu, you drew it very well. This character seems extremely destructive. It¡¯s just that¡­ it¡¯s a bit too green?¡±


    The first design the sh got was the Hulk. The design n described in detail how this character was born.


    However, Qiu Ren had also expected that this character might not be able to fit the aesthetics of young people nowadays. Heroes like the sh would feel a bit overwhelmed when they saw this character.


    So, Qiu Ren didn¡¯t make it too hard for the sh. He presented the design n for the second character.


    At this moment, the sh truly felt like hecked vocabry. The disadvantage of not going to university was well highlighted here.


    He wanted to say a few words topliment the design of the Hulk, but he couldn¡¯t.


    And yet, after seeing Qiu Ren¡¯s design for the second character, he found that hecked vocabry even more. The sh wanted topliment Qiu Ren from the bottom of his heart this time, but all he coulde up with was ¡°handsome.¡±


    Once the sh picked up the second design, ck slimy liquid oozed out of the surface of the paper. The slimy liquid seemed to have its own life, and all of it dropped onto the floor.


    This sudden scene made the sh take a few steps back instinctively.


    He had the courage of a superhero.


    However, the Joker created by Qiu Ren had lowered his courage. Furthermore, he was afraid that Qiu Ren would create a character like the Joker again.


    And yet, the monster formed by slimy liquid didn¡¯t have the ability to attack people¡¯s minds like the Joker. It was the ssic viin, Venom, in Spiderman.


    Under Qiu Ren¡¯s construction, Venom opened its huge mouth and roared at the sh.


    It wanted to stick its tongue out to lick the sh, but the sh avoided this suffocating French kiss agilely.


    ¡°This character is also awesome, but¡­¡± The sh wiped his wet hands, ¡°It¡¯s a bit too vicious¡­ Mr. Qiu, if you want¡­ I can be its source of power and use it as my avatar¡­¡±


    The sh¡¯s personality might be somewhat foolish, but he would say something with high EQ asionally.


    What he meant was that he was willing to adopt Venom but was a bit resistant to bing it.


    Venom didn¡¯t look like a newborn character. It was full of intelligence and vitality when it nced around to look for prey. It also carried the kind of repressed impulse to act recklessly and a touch of weird cuteness.


    Only dream characters epted by the public could show such intelligence. Dream characters, which had just been created or weren¡¯t popr, would give people a sense of doll-like stiffness when being seen in Dream Dungeons.


    This had something to do with the constructing ability of the Dream Makers themselves.


    Qiu Ren¡¯s ability to create dreams was kind of the best among his peers. In the industry, Qiu Ren might be recognized as a first-ss Dream Maker with his extremely strong artistic skills.


    However, artistic skills weren¡¯t the only thing required when a Dream Maker created a character. When top Dream Makers constructed a character, they didn¡¯t only build a ¡°model¡± for this character. Its inner qualities, including a series ofplicated things like experiences, sources of power, and personality, required a long time of repeated sculpting and tempering.


    Simply put, a creator must truly create this character instead of just making a puppet.


    Qiu Ren guessed that the reason why the characters he created could be so intelligent was that¡­ these characters were already popr in his previous world.


    When Qiu Ren projected them to this world, they would immediately be full of intelligence like they were given a soul.


    ¡°I still have another character. The problem is I¡¯m not sure if you can control it. Besides, this character doesn¡¯t have any connection with the world view of superheroes at all.¡± Qiu Ren took out the design of the third character.


    ¡°I certainly can!¡±


    The sh was confident for no reason; he was still a Level S dream consciousness.


    No matter how impressive the characters Qiu Ren designed were, they were just empty shells without the support of any Dream Seeds.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so sure. But prepare for his arrival.¡±


    Qiu Ren took out the third design draft, which burnt into ashes in Qiu Ren¡¯s hand.


    The ashes of the paper floated into the sky, dying it scarlet in a blink.


    Falcon Huntress and the sh immediately prepared to fight when they saw the great changes in Qiu Ren¡¯s core dream.


    At this moment, the hundred thousand Creation Points he got from the Central Research Institute as his schrship and research funding were all gone. Even so, he could only create the form of this character.


    Something was indeed¡­ing.


    The sh sensed the suffocating smell of blood filling the surroundings. The next second, sounds that almost tore all his manic depression and negative emotions out of his body echoed in the entire core dream!


    ¡°You¡¯ll¡­ regret summoning me into this world! Summoner!!¡±


    With a roar that seemed to be venting anger and madness, scarlet mist gathered and formed a body filled with an unknown aura.


    The ground underneath its feet had be a battlefield littered with countless dead bodies.


    This weak avatar of the sh that didn¡¯t have any superpower was instinctively attracted by that heavy sword in the hand of the unknown character.


    The heavy sword moved like it had its own life. Blood oozed out of the dead bodies buried underground and gathered in the middle of the sword. The moment the sh saw it, he felt like all of his negative emotions were pulled out!


    There were some living soldiers among the dead bodies underneath the feet of this unknown character. When these soldiers tried to escape, they were pressed firmly on the ground by its giant w and couldn¡¯t move at all¡­


    The wings covered in fresh blood on its back suddenly spread. Before it vanished, it shouted out a simple word.


    ¡°Annihtion!!¡±


    The sh swallowed and was about to say something, but the terrifying sight in front of him suddenly disappeared. It turned into scarlet light and flowed back into Qiu Ren¡¯s hands, bing a character design draft again.


    At this moment, Qiu Ren felt the exhaustion as if his body was emptied.


    This was the first time Qiu Ren had spent so many Creation Points at once to construct a character without relying on the supply from the Lords of Nightmare, even though it was just a shell.


    ¡°Mr. Qiu, why did that character¡­ disappear suddenly?¡± the sh asked anxiously. The Venom was still next to him, trying to lick him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve used up all my Creation Points. I spent so many Creation Points, but its form can hold for only three seconds.¡± As he sat weakly on the ground, Qiu Ren said, ¡°You¡¯re not really thinking about controlling that character, are you?¡±


    ¡°I want to try!¡± Anticipation and excitement appeared on the sh¡¯s face. Seeing how anticipated he was, Qiu Ren truly wanted to tell him, ¡°I only made the third character for you to have a look at. If you try to control it, it¡¯ll not be your avatar which will be devoured but your original body.¡±


    ¡°I still have the fourth character design, or you can just adopt Venom.¡±


    This was the first time Qiu Ren had experienced the pain of consuming his own Creation Points to construct characters without the support of a Lord of Nightmare!


    Not only were Creation Points consumed, his energy and physical strength were also exhausted.


    The seque gave Qiu Ren symptoms like headache and dizziness.


    Seconds after Tapir sensed the changes in the core dream, she had already run out of the vi, even though Qiu Ren made a hand gesture at her while sitting on the grass, saying, ¡°Nothing happened. Everything¡¯s fine.¡±


    She seemed to be very dissatisfied with Qiu Ren for rashly creating such a dangerous character. She would probably lecture Qiu Ren after Falcon Huntress and the sh left.


    ¡°I¡­ still want to try! Mr. Qiu, I can bear the cost of Creation Points!¡± What the sh said made Falcon Huntress want to drag him away directly.


    <i>A hundred thousand Creation Points could only maintain the form of a character for a few seconds. How can you create it? Are you really going to turn your avatar into the character?!</i>


    ¡°Are you sure? After I created it, I felt like that thing isn¡¯t really suitable for you.¡± Qiu Ren¡¯s dizziness was relieved a bit after hearing this reply.


    ¡°Please give me a chance!¡± the sh said.

 Chapter 99 - Sign a Contract with Me

    <h4>Chapter 99: Sign a Contract with Me</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°You still enjoy the feeling of being surrounded by people,¡± the Sharpshooter, Alma, said as she looked at Master Riper, who was standing in front of everyone. He was waiting for the Final Game Time tomence and the poison circle to shrink.


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Riper said coldly.


    There weren¡¯t any gunshots on the entire battlefield. Only a group of people were ying with the ability to go through walls after atomizing into the ck mist because they were too bored.


    Their faces when they raced with atomization down there still made Riper think of pulling out his shotgun and killing them several times.


    The sacred atomization wasn¡¯t used like this!


    ¡°They like the power a lot, even though it¡¯s based on your ability¡­ You should ask that creator how your powers can be developed further.¡±


    Alma ignored his anger and kept talking in a teasing tone.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± The Hidden Court Master wouldn¡¯t use his power to do such stupid things.


    ¡°The others in the army might need it.¡±


    Alma might be thinking about the mother of the army, ina, but she also knew that the challenges the ck Mist Army was facing right now might not be as simple as energy depletion. Many members of the army were on the verge of copsing and bing Shadow Beasts.


    Qiu Ren was one of the rare Dream Makers who dared to sign a contract with Lords of Nightmare, and he also had enough resources. Battle Royale: Warzone was an excellent ¡°hunting ground.¡±


    This Master had collected quite a lot of streams of emotions provided to him as a supplement in this round.


    The streams of emotions didn¡¯t onlye from the normal participants in the game, but also the audiences in the live broadcast, who were watching the game on the outside.


    Qiu Ren¡¯s decision to make him a symbol was graduallying true.


    ¡°His creations are too weak. They can¡¯t contain the violence of those monsters at all.¡± The Hidden Court Master still hadn¡¯t recognized Qiu Ren up till now.


    But suddenly¡­ Strong viciousness, which almost suffocated Riper and Alma, permeated the entire battlefield.


    Those normal participants, who were still ying with the atomization ability, might not be able to feel it, but as powerful nightmare consciousnesses, Master Riper and Alma could immediately sense the changes in this Nightmare Dungeon.


    The next second, a voice with a destructive aura resounded in the entire battlefield. ¡°Annihtion!¡±


    This made those participants, who were singing, dancing, and celebrating their victory, notice the danger. They stopped what they were doing.


    ¡°Do you feel it?¡±


    Alma pulled the bolt of her weapon. Her joking and teasing voice just then became much more serious.


    ¡°Such viciousness¡­ What exactly did that guy make?¡±


    The moment the Hidden Court Master heard the word ¡°annihtion,¡± a trace of fear surged in his heart. The anger and viciousness suppressed in his body were almost torn out.


    If these streams of negative emotions were really pulled out and went on a rampage, he might lose control and be a Shadow Beast¡­


    This was the form that the army members and the Lords of Nightmare would be after they lost control, a monster that waspletely out of its mind and would devour all living creatures and consciousnesses around it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but we can go check it out.¡±


    Alma sensed the location where the viciousness just then came from, a building behind the radio tower.


    That should be the weakest ce of the entire Nightmare Dungeon she was looking for.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Master Riper took a final nce at the participants down there who were at a loss and followed Alma silently.


    The building behind the radio tower was a small store. Alma raised the rifle in her hand and pulled the trigger at the corner of the store.


    The moment the bullet hit the floor, the ¡°model¡± of the ground shattered, and the endless dark dimension underneath was exposed.


    ¡°Found it.¡±


    Just as Alma was about to smash the border of the Nightmare Dungeon further, the sound of bullets loading came behind her.


    ¡°Madam Alma, don¡¯t take another step forward.¡±


    Even though Xiao Zhou didn¡¯t know what was happening, these Lords of Nightmare were very likely to be invading the dungeon.


    With his power, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them, but as a Dream Explorer, he must step up in such a time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ stand in our way.¡±


    Riper also pointed the shotgun in his hand at Xiao Zhou. They were just one step away from meeting their mother again, so he didn¡¯t mind killing Xiao Zhou here.


    When the tension between both parties was on the verge of explosion, a wooden door appeared in front of Alma the Sharpshooter. It looked like the owner of this Nightmare Dungeon was inviting them to get in.


    ¡°We just want to talk to the Dream Maker of this nightmare,¡± Alma said as she opened the wooden door and walked inside. Xiao Zhou wanted to chase after them, but the ck mist that came out of Riper¡¯s body disturbed his sight.


    When he opened his eyes again, those two Lords of Nightmare had already vanished. That wooden door also disappeared with them.


    ¡­


    Qiu Ren still felt like he was too careless. The aura of the character he created was discovered by the other party.


    Since they wanted to see Qiu Ren and their mother so badly, Qiu Ren decided to give them a chance.


    He temporarily changed the location where he talked to the sh and Falcon Huntress to the core space in Tapir¡¯s Nightmare Dungeon.


    The setting was still the manor in Qiu Ren¡¯s core dream, but it was nighttime here.


    ¡°Wee.¡±


    Qiu Ren¡¯s greeting didn¡¯t receive a friendly reply from the Hidden Court Master. When he saw his consciousness, he got right down to business, ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°You mean her? Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s fine here.¡±


    Qiu Ren led the consciousness projection of ina into Tapir¡¯s core dream. When Riper saw his mother, he instantly wanted to take her back by force.


    However, before he took out his weapon, ina had already run towards Alma in surprise after seeing her, jumping into the arms of that old woman.


    ina looked like the old woman¡¯s granddaughter. Alma held the mother of the army in her arms. Even though it was just ina¡¯s consciousness projection, she could still sense ina¡¯s health by touching the projection.


    From the perception of different aspects, ina¡¯s body condition was very healthy right now.


    ¡°Hand the real her over.¡±


    The Hidden Court Master didn¡¯t just want an avatar. And yet, Riper¡¯s threatening tone didn¡¯tst for long before he felt an uncontroble weakness bursting out of his body.


    The weakness also cleared all the anger and viciousness he had suppressed in his body at the same time.


    The huge amount of ck mist that came out of Riper¡¯s body started to gather in Qiu Ren¡¯s hands, gradually forming a ck crystal.


    Qiu Ren certainly didn¡¯t have the ability to extract power from these two Lords of Nightmare. It was granted by ina.


    ¡°I told you she¡¯s very safe here. It¡¯s just that we¡¯re a bit insufficient in the food supply, but your presence will be of great help.¡±


    After hugging Alma, ina ran back to Qiu Ren and started chewing the ck crystal Qiu Ren had collected from Riper¡¯s body without restraints.


    ¡°The pollution on ina¡¯s body has constantly been worsening. Even if you take her away, it won¡¯t be relieved. So, you now have two options. One is to stay here to be with your mother, watching her lose herself after being eroded by the Shadow Beast. The second is to sign a contract with me and be one of the contract heroes in Warzone. I¡¯ll create new powers for you and absorb the streams of emotions from the participants of the Warzone to feed your mother.¡±


    The Hidden Court Master originally wanted to say, ¡°I don¡¯t need your created powers.¡± However, the strong viciousness that almost suffocated him surged out behind Qiu Ren again. At the same time, a slowly moving giant sword also appeared.


    The corruption the members of the ck Mist Army were suffering with was actually the same as that in Falcon Huntress and the sh. They all needed a channel to vent their emotions. The Hidden Court Master and the sh were both very interested in what exactly the dark shadow behind Qiu Ren was.


    Besides¡­


    ¡°That character you created¡­ You can¡¯t control it.¡±


    Riper instantly sensed that Qiu Ren wouldn¡¯t be able to control the character he nned to create by himself, perhaps not even with the help from the sh.


    ¡°It can work with the help from your soldiers and the other members of the ck Mist Army. This is an excellent way to absorb energy and control yourselves. Don¡¯t you¡­ want to give it a try?¡±


    Master Riper realized the n and conspiracy of this Dream Maker. Qiu Ren didn¡¯t only want Master Riper and Alma to work for him. Rather, he wished to make the entire ck Mist Army be the source of power for his character.


    ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll ept it so easily?¡±


    Master Riper could feel that Alma was already a bit interested, but the others in the ck Mist Army weren¡¯t so easy to convince.


    ¡°That¡¯s why both of you need to set an example first and¡­ bring this energy back to the army. I guess there must be some of you who want to release their killing desire in their bodies through this energy, right?¡±


    As Qiu Ren spoke, a slowly beating heart appeared in his hands. This heart was the source of power or the seed of the character the sh wanted.


    No matter how the sh asked for ying that character, Qiu Ren dared not let him be the source of the power of this character by himself. If he could add a bunch of members from the ck Mist Army in the mix, the negative impact and corruption brought by the character might be controlled.


    ¡°¡­¡± Once Riper took the beating heart from Qiu Ren¡¯s hands, countless scenes appeared in his mind the next second.


    Those were scenes where an unknown character jumped into the air with a giant sword in his hand andpletely annihted an entire army.


    ¡°What¡¯s the name¡­ of this force, this character?¡±


    Riper wasn¡¯t really interested in this bloody, violent character, but he must admit that there would indeed be someone in the army¡­ who would want to y this character.


    Rather than being devoured by negative energy and turning into a Shadow Beast without self-consciousness, it seemed a much better choice to be this ancient warrior to vent the viciousness and rage in his body.


    ¡°The Darkin de, Aatrox.¡± Qiu Ren told him a name that didn¡¯t suit a superhero.

 Chapter 100 - Favorite Heroes in Production

    <h4>Chapter 100: Favorite Heroes in Production</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    After seeing that their mother was safe, the Hidden Court Master and Alma were finally in the mood to sit down and talk to Qiu Ren.


    It was just that the atmosphere of conversation made the Master very ufortable.


    Qiu Ren had created a long table in the yard in front of the vi. He sat at the top of the long table while Tapir sat on his left, and the sh and Falcon Huntress sat together next to Tapir.


    The Hidden Court Master originally wanted to sit at the end of the other side of the long table, showing that he would never yield to Qiu Ren, this human, so easily.


    And yet, their mother, ina, immediately sat on the right of Qiu Ren and started chewing the long table Qiu Ren made.


    Alma, the Sharpshooter, also sat on the right to keep ina safe. The Master could only grunt and sit in the third seat on the right to Qiu Ren.


    In fact, Qiu Ren wanted to say that¡­ if he wanted to highlight his dignity, he could hide in ck mist, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to engage in the conversation. It would just make him feel like a bodyguard.


    ¡°So, your ultimate goal of uniting all the Lords of Nightmare to ¡®enve¡¯ your creators is to feed your own mother?¡±


    Qiu Ren was asking these two leaders of the ck Mist Army about the rtionship between the ck Mist Army and humans.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple!¡± Master Riper didn¡¯t agree with Qiu Ren.


    ¡°Then for what? Apart from turning them into batteries, abducting your creators doesn¡¯t seem to have any other uses.¡±


    Qiu Ren pondered for a while and discovered that those who were abducted by the army could only be used as batteries no matter how many of them there were. There weren¡¯t any other uses.


    His question got the unpleasant silence and cold snort of the Master.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s all about finding supplies for your mother. Why don¡¯t you try to ask the members of the army toe and work¡­ for me?¡±


    Qiu Ren sent out a mass job offer invitation again. Riper remained silent while Alma took a tumbler out of nowhere, opened the lid on the top, and poured a cup of tea for herself.


    When Qiu Ren looked at her with a strange expression, Alma finally put down the teacup and lid in her hands, as if saying, ¡°All old people drink tea like this. What¡¯s so strange about it?¡¯


    After finishing the cup of tea in her hands, she told Qiu Ren about the problems of the ck Mist Army for Riper, ¡°If you want to hire us to eliminate¡­ these two superheroes, there might be someone who would ept your invitation. But if you want them to cooperate and act for the creators, I¡¯m afraid not many would ept it.¡±


    Alma had already found out the real identity of the sh and Falcon Huntress, so this olddy wasn¡¯t nning to hide her ridicule.


    She taunted the sh and Falcon Huntress for being too obedient to their creators and also mocked that many other members of the army were as troublesome as Riper at the same time.


    Most of the members in the army had the same personality and thoughts as the Hidden Court Master. They weren¡¯t willing to yield to their creators and dance to their tunes.


    ¡°Do you really think the battle in Warzone is acting? Do you think it¡¯s humiliating¡­ to be the source of power for those participants, being liked and followed by them, who treat your characters as their favorite heroes?¡±


    Qiu Ren waved his hand and showed Master Riper thements in the recording of the live broadcast of the battle where Master Ripermanded the normal participants to fight with the Dream Eaters and the elites of the World of Gods.


    In fact, Qiu Ren didn¡¯t need to show him. When Riper was absorbing the energy from the participants under hismand during the battle, he could also hear their voices.


    There were some words that Riper couldn¡¯t understand in these voices, like ¡°I¡¯ve decided to take the power of this hero to be my forte skill in Warzone in the future.¡±


    With what Qiu Ren said and thements in the live broadcast recording, Riper gradually agreed with his thoughts.


    However, he still couldn¡¯t say it. He signaled with his eyes to Alma, who was sitting next to him, as if he wanted Alma to continue negotiating with Qiu Ren.


    And yet, Alma was busyforting the child right now. She didn¡¯t have time to continue to be a mouthpiece for Riper. She was telling ina not to chew everything and that this long table was something Qiu Ren built with Tapir¡¯s resources and was part of the nightmare pollution.


    After a stalemate, the Hidden Court Master finallypromised.


    ¡°But the power¡­ of our kind¡­ isn¡¯t thatplicated.¡±


    As he spoke, he looked at the pile of character image designs and that scarlet crystal exuding viciousness that Qiu Ren had put on the table.


    The power of most members of the ck Mist Army was atomizing into ck mist. They used guns and weapons to fight when a war really started.


    However, there was already a hero or a character with an ability rted to the ck mist atomization series in Warzone, which was Master Riper.


    If the other members of the ck Mist Army wanted toe to Warzone to be the ¡°heroes¡± and the source of power for the participants, Qiu Ren would have to design other abilities.


    This was the win-win method Qiu Ren wanted.


    ¡°So, I¡¯ll reconstruct your powers and design the character images and various skill mechanisms for your hero characters in Warzone. I¡¯ll definitely make you be popr. You just need to ept the character image and the seed of power.¡±


    Qiu Ren gave Riper the scarlet crystal that exuded viciousness and the character design.


    This was an inspiration the sh and Falcon Huntress gave to Qiu Ren.


    When the other Dream Makers constructed a new character, it couldn¡¯t possibly be powerful right from its birth, even if it was a Level S Dream Seed. It would be the case no matter how impressive its background setting was.


    Only after the popce recognition of this character became higher could the character release the power it should have in its setting.


    And yet, the characters Qiu Ren created with his own Creation Points, without asking help from any Lords of Nightmare, seemed to be a bit different.


    Just like this crystal that carried the power of the Darkin de, the viciousness that constantly came out of it even made Qiu Ren¡¯s heart pound.


    This made Qiu Ren more certain that the sh wouldn¡¯t be able to control the power of the Darkin de by himself.


    If he truly let the sh be the container, the sh would very likely be turned from an avatar to the original body.


    So, Qiu Ren thought if he could have several members of the ck Mist Army as the containers¡­ they should be able to support the power of the Darkin de.


    ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ try to convince¡­ my colleagues,¡± the Hidden Court Master said as he grunted again. Alma sighed gently, adding something Riper was too embarrassed to say.


    ¡°He wants to ask if there¡¯s only one character he can choose from at the moment. Creator, the character you designed seems to carry the energy from another world. If you can design several more¡­ of such charismatic characters, perhaps¡­ you¡¯ll be able to attract more members in the army toe and help you.¡±


    ¡°About this¡­¡± Qiu Ren also wanted to design a hundred heroes at once, but he didn¡¯t have enough Creation Points.


    Qiu Ren had spent all the Creation Points he got after constructing a few seeds for the power of the Darkin de. If he wanted to make more character energy seeds, the number of Creation Points he needed would probably be sky-high.


    Besides, Tapir was gazing at Qiu Ren with worries at this moment¡­ Qiu Ren felt like his Creation Points weren¡¯t the only things he consumed when he created these famous characters in his previous life by himself, but also something important.


    ¡°If you want to create¡­ new characters, I can bear the cost.¡±


    Tapir stepped up and volunteered to bear the cost, but¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I can make it as long as I have enough Creation Points.¡±


    If Qiu Ren borrowed Tapir¡¯s energy to create those characters, the characters would only belong to Tapir.


    The other Lords of Nightmare and dream consciousnesses wouldn¡¯t be able to own, carry, and supply energy to the characters unless they were children of these Lords of Nightmare, like the bosses in the Dark Souls series yed by Lian¡¯s children.


    ¡°I can provide Creation Points for you right now,¡± the sh raised his hand gently and said.


    Falcon Huntress looked at the sh with an astonished expression. Dream consciousnesses like them didn¡¯t have the authority to allocate their own Creation Points because they were afraid that spendthrifts like the sh would squander Creation Points.


    Even though Creation Points could be bought with money, they could also be regarded as a kind of treasurable resource.


    ¡°Mr. Letan gave me an advance. Mr. Qiu, I have three hundred thousand Creation Points here. Is it enough?¡±


    More than enough¡­ He could even use them to build a medium-scale Dream Dungeon Movie.


    Qiu Ren remembered who Mr. Letan was. He was the old man who took the sh to watch the Batman movie. He seemed to have quite a high authority in Supernova Pictures.


    The three hundred thousand Characters the sh gave Qiu Ren was an extremely huge flow of energy. When the sh transferred the points bit by bit, ina almost couldn¡¯t help drooling and pouncing on his face. Luckily, Alma immediately stopped her.


    After getting enough Creation Points, Qiu Ren began constructing the power seeds for the other new characters under Tapir¡¯s worried gaze.


    As Qiu Ren constructed these characters, drew the original character designs, and set their sources of power with Creation Points, he felt like something important inside his body was quickly being consumed.


    When Qiu Ren finished the huge pile of character design drafts and matched these designs with the crystals of seven different colors on the table, he felt that his consciousness was a bit overwhelmed.


    ¡°This one is yours, Miss Falcon Huntress. This character isn¡¯t as invasive as the one the sh wants. She should suit you well.¡±


    Qiu Ren first gave Falcon Huntress a silver-grey crystal and a character design draft.


    Falcon Huntress didn¡¯t need to see the original drawing in the design draft. By touching the silver-gray crystal, she could already feel¡­ the aura surging out of the crystal containing this power and the feeling of elegance and precision but also being bound by some rules.


    Even though Falcon Huntress didn¡¯t like the feeling of being restrained, she would still be willing to try turning into this character and experience her mental journey if she had the chance.


    Creating the power seeds of these characters was like making the characters first before finding them a suitable Dream Seed to stay.


    And now, Qiu Ren would hand all the remaining six power seeds over to the army. If members in the ck Mist Army were willing to turn into these characters, it would be like entering an employment contract with Qiu Ren.


    ¡°I¡¯m supposed to introduce them to you, but it seems that¡­¡±


    While Qiu Ren was pushing the character design drafts to the Hidden Court Master, exhaustion and weakness overwhelmed him, making him fall on the table.


    Tapir, sitting next to Qiu Ren, was already prepared to reach out and hold him.


    ¡°Creator¡­¡±


    Master Riper subconsciously wanted to help as well but was stopped by Tapir¡¯s cold voice.


    ¡°He¡­ has already given you¡­ a promising future.¡± Tapir looked at the Master with amanding tone. ¡°Now, get out of here¡­ Don¡¯t disappoint¡­ him.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Hidden Court Master wasn¡¯t that unreasonable. He put away those character designs and the crystals containing the sources of power for the characters carefully with respect to Qiu Ren.


    ¡°Do you mind if I stay here with her? Tapir.¡±


    Alma didn¡¯t want to leave. Tapir closed her eyes and thought for a while. Considering Qiu Ren¡¯s body condition, she didn¡¯t want to start any conflict with the two of them, so she agreed.


    Master Riper sensitively felt that Alma seemed to be very familiar with this Lord of Nightmare. He had countless questions in his mind he wanted to ask, but he knew that these were all meaningless.


    With Alma here, the safety of their mother would be ensured as well. So, he vanished from Tapir¡¯s Nightmare Dungeon in the form of ck mist.


    ¡°Is Mr. Qiu okay?¡± The sh looked at unconscious Qiu Ren with worries.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t¡­ something you have to worry about.¡±


    Tapir treated other dream consciousness indifferently. She held up Qiu Ren and was about to send him back to his core dream to rest.


    But before Tapir left, Alma suddenly looked at her back and said¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too obsessed with him, Tapir¡­ You should know that our appearance in this world means that Boss is alsoing back. By then, we¡¯ll all be called in.¡±


    Tapir acted like she didn¡¯t hear what Alma said at all. She directly disappeared from her core dream with Qiu Ren.

 Chapter 101 - You Need to Date

    <h4>Chapter 101: You Need to Date</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Tapir had already asked the staff members at Fengdu Prison for Qiu Ren¡¯s information a long time ago.


    Fengdu Prison would definitely not tell Tapir, this Lord of Nightmare, about Qiu Ren¡¯s detailed information in reality, but they couldn¡¯t make her dissatisfied either. So, they told Tapir some strange rumors about Qiu Ren.


    For example, when Qiu Ren was in high school, his ssmates, especially the girls, always called him by a nickname in private.


    That was Qiurora.


    Tapir didn¡¯t understand why Qiu Ren had this nickname in the past.


    But now, when she sat on the bed and looked at the sleeping Qiu Ren, she kind of realized where this nickname came from.


    Lords of Nightmare had a very strange taste because most of them had a distorted personality. Some barely maintained their self-consciousness and only had endless hatred and resentment, no different from the evil spirits.


    Even for such a rational, elegant Lord of Nightmare like Tapir, arge part of the memory of her origin was also missing.


    So, she often couldn¡¯t understand some human behaviors, but she understood Qiu Ren¡¯s facial attractiveness this time.


    Even though Qiu Ren¡¯s face was slightly pale when he slept in bed, his temperament and appearance had a unique charm.


    However, Qiu Ren opened his eyes from his sleep before she could appreciate his sleeping face for long.


    This was Qiu Ren¡¯s core dream and was also the bedroom in the vi. What would Qiu Ren dream of when he slept in his core dream?


    The answer was¡­ nothing.


    ¡°Did I¡­ faint?¡±


    Qiu Ren turned his head to the side and nced at Tapir, who was sitting next to him. She was still wearing the ck gown and the ck gauze on her head, as if she was going to a funeral.


    Perhaps she didn¡¯t want to choke Qiu Ren. She wasn¡¯t holding the silver cigarette she always smoked in her hand.


    ¡°Faint¡­ isn¡¯t an appropriate word. I should say¡­ your stream of consciousness short-circuited.¡± Tapir¡¯s exnation sessfully confused Qiu Ren.


    But what Qiu Ren cared more about was¡­


    ¡°How about those two from the ck Mist Army?¡±


    Qiu Ren wanted to get up from bed, but Tapir pressed his shoulders back down.


    ¡°They left¡­ with the prototypes¡­ of the characters you designed. They¡¯ll give you a reply¡­ very soon.¡±


    ¡°Then, I should also¡­¡±


    ¡°Qiu Ren.¡± Tapir interrupted Qiu Ren again and asked, ¡°How long has it been¡­ since youst rested?¡±


    ¡°Rest? If you¡¯re talking about goofing around, I rest every weekend?¡±


    Qiu Ren knew what Tapir was trying to say, so his perfunctory reply didn¡¯t satisfy this Lord of Nightmare.


    ¡°Alright¡­ I feel like I haven¡¯t been rxed for a long time. Ever since I met you, I¡¯ve been dragged into all kinds of incidents rted to Nightmare Dungeons. Besides, that troublesome ck Mist Army is onto me right now. If I don¡¯t think of a way to make them surrender and tame them quickly, something will definitely happen to me again.¡±


    Qiu Ren also wanted to stop, but since he met Tapir, the chain of nightmare invasions had constantly been troubling him.


    And now, Qiu Ren had adopted ina. If Qiu Ren couldn¡¯t get 50% control of the Nightmare Seed for ina before the ina Cup ended, then¡­ more knotty problems would be waiting for him.


    Luckily, the Hidden Court Master seemed to have epted Qiu Ren¡¯s recruitment invitation. Qiu Ren was now waiting to see how many friends the Hidden Court Master could convince toe and work for him.


    However, with the current situation of the ina Cup, the ck Mist Army wouldn¡¯t just sit tight.


    ¡°Do you¡­ feel that¡­ your emotions as a human are¡­ gradually fading?¡± Tapir suddenly said something that made Qiu Ren a bit shocked.


    ¡°Well, since I¡¯ve had more contact with the Lords of Nightmare, I don¡¯t feel scared anymore when I meet some new ones. If you¡¯re talking about this aspect¡­¡±


    ¡°Your other emotions¡­ are also turning numb. All Dream Makers¡­ suffer from this kind of negative impact, but you¡­ the price of drawing yourself away from the realization of your fantasy¡­ is too high. You¡¯ve sacrificed too many¡­ of your stream of emotions.¡±


    Qiu Ren certainly knew what Tapir was referring to.


    When he created those character images with his Creation Points, the Creation Points weren¡¯t the only things extracted from his body but also his fantasy, the emotions he put in these characters, and some other more important things. It was probably due to the poprity of these characters in his previous life.


    ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t feel that because I haven¡¯t had any huge mood swings¡­ for a long time already.¡±


    Qiu Ren recalled and found that apart from the first time he met Tapir and Lian when he was so terrified that he almost smashed the Nightmare Seeds, he hadn¡¯t had any huge mood swings at other times.


    This made Tapir¡¯s face under the ck gauze look even colder.


    ¡°If your emotions¡­ and human nature keeps fading¡­ your drawing ability¡­ and taste might be affected, directly influencing¡­ your ability to construct dreams in the end.¡±


    Tapir used a more high-sounding reason to remind Qiu Ren that it was time to take a bit of a rest.


    ¡°Um¡­ Even if you say so, how exactly should I deal with it?¡±


    Qiu Ren couldn¡¯t feel those symptoms Tapir talked about. For example, when Qiu Ren saw Tapir¡¯s curvy figure underneath the ck gauze gown, he would still have the reaction a normal man should have.


    ¡°Go back to reality¡­ andmunicate with your own kind, better be¡­ your family.¡±


    When Tapir said this, she didn¡¯t notice the tiny change in Qiu Ren¡¯s expression. After pondering for a while, she thought of that unfamiliar word and said, ¡°Like¡­ you parents.¡±


    ¡°Actually, my parents passed away a long time ago before I met you.¡±


    The emotions of the owner of the body didn¡¯t remain in Qiu Ren¡¯s body. He barely remembered and felt a bit sad about the death of the original owner¡¯s parents. He didn¡¯t feel any other emotions than that.


    But it took a bit of time for Tapir to react and realize she might have said something wrong.


    She apologized to Qiu Ren a bit clumsily. ¡°Sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually nothing. My grandma is the only family I have. Because of you, I get a pretty good job and can send arge sum of money back for my grandma every month, which kind of eases the burden of my living.¡±


    Although Qiu Ren had never seen the original owner¡¯s grandma, he remained in touch with her using phone calls and text messages. Also, Qiu Ren was sending part of his research fundings from the Central Research Institute to her every month.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Tapir remained silent. Judging from her expression underneath the ck gauze, she seemed to be thinking of a way tofort Qiu Ren.


    ¡°It¡¯s nighttime in reality. Even though I don¡¯t have a family, I can ask my friends out to go out. So, I¡¯ll wake up now and go for dinner first.¡±


    Qiu Ren tried not to worry Tapir about him too much. In the end, she couldn¡¯t say anything else. She could only watch Qiu Ren disappear from the bed and wake up in reality.


    She sat next to the empty bed and remained silent for a long time. She then walked to the living room, as if she had made up her mind. Lian, who was waiting anxiously in the living room, asked when it saw Tapire out.


    ¡°Is he okay?¡±


    ¡°I want¡­ the surveince authority¡­ of the Central Research Institute.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do with that?¡±


    Lian indeed had the surveince authority of the Central Research Institute, but it was overstepping the boundary. If it really gave the authority to Tapir, it would probably be the one that had to exin to the Central Research Institute.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me why. You just need to¡­ give it to me.¡±


    Tapir was extremely firm this time. Lian was startled by her decisive attitude, but it didn¡¯t ask Tapir the reason. It just helped her get the surveince authority of the Central Research Institute.


    Getting the surveince authority of the Central Research Institute was like getting that of the three universities nearby.


    Tapir soon found Qiu Ren, who woke up from the dream-entering device, in the surveince camera.


    Once Qiu Ren woke up, he gently twisted his neck. His body had be stiff after lying in the dream-entering device for the whole day.


    The health administrator assigned to Qiu Ren by the Central Research Institute asked him some simple questions. When the administrator confirmed that his mind and physical body weren¡¯t seriously corrupted by the two Lords of Nightmare, he let Qiu Ren go for dinner.


    Tapir¡¯s surveince camera switched again. She saw Qiu Ren walk out of the Central Research Institute alone.


    Although some researchers who knew Qiu Ren greeted him along the way, they weren¡¯t so close to him to the point where they could have dinner together.


    Until Qiu Ren arrived at the entrance, he realized that he didn¡¯t really know anyone in these three universities with whom he could go out and have dinner.


    Even the only person Qiu Ren could possibly ask, Aunt Kan, had a mission to earn points in Warzone today, so he couldn¡¯t contact her.


    However, Qiu Ren had already gotten used to this kind of life that was a bit out of tune with this world.


    After searching for news rted to the ina Cup on his cell phone briefly, Qiu Ren decided to go back to the dorm and order takeaway, rxing by ying games.


    Tapir watched Qiu Ren walk into the shadows of the night by himself through the surveince camera. She realized that not only did Qiu Ren have no family to talk to in the real world, but he also didn¡¯t have any friends.


    Qiu Ren had never really integrated into this world, and it seemed that he didn¡¯t quite want to.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Lian saw that after Tapir finished monitoring Qiu Ren, she was about to go somewhere with a thoughtful look. Lian immediately became alert.


    This Lord of Nightmare had never once considered this member of her kind a good one. And now, she was monitoring Qiu Ren¡¯s whereabouts with the cameras on purpose¡­ She must be nning some kind of a conspiracy.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to meet an old friend,¡± Tapir said.


    ¡°Who? That annoying woman?¡±


    The Lords of Nightmare in the Celestial Empire had more or less some contact in private, so Lian also knew Tapir¡¯s rtionship with the other Lords of Nightmare.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going¡­ to talk to her Dream Maker. You can¡­e with me.¡±


    Tapir knew that if she didn¡¯t let Liane with her, its vignce and defensiveness against her would rise to another level. Although she indeed wanted to hatch a conspiracy, it wasn¡¯t a conspiracy that couldn¡¯t be seen.


    ¡°Why are you meeting her Dream Maker?¡± Lian asked as she decided to go with Tapir, but Tapir wasn¡¯t nning to answer this question. After all, she couldn¡¯t tell Lian that she was looking for a friend for Qiu Ren, right?

 Chapter 102 - Caring Person

    <h4>Chapter 102: Caring Person</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Salt City Research Center.


    The Lord of Nightmare sealed here was the most rxing Lord of Nightmare Qiu Ren had visited before he went to Fengdu Prison.


    Because it was the onlymercial Nightmare Seed in the Celestial Empire.


    Thismercial Nightmare Seed belonged to Ocean Dream Media, but even though it was formercial use, they couldn¡¯t operate it publicly for various reasons.


    They could only use this Nightmare Seed as a production machine of low-level Dream Seeds instead of operating it publicly as a Dream Dungeon Game.


    So, when the Nightmare Dungeon of Tapir in Fengdu Prison was allowed to open to the public, the Lords of Nightmare living around the Celestial Empire were all stirred. Many of them were even jealous of Tapir.


    As for the one in the Salt City Research Center¡­ Tapir wasn¡¯t so sure about it. After all, she was an insane Lord of Nightmare.


    After the Nightmare Dungeons of Tapir and Lian were allowed to open to the public, their ability to travel to the other Nightmare Dungeons was also strengthened.


    When Lian came to ask Tapir for Qiu Ren back then, she took the risk that it might be dealt with. However,ing for this Nightmare Seed in the Salt City Research Center this time was more like visiting a rtive.


    Still, this distant rtive wasn¡¯t very nice.


    ¡°I was wondering who came. It turns out to be the two nasty creatures who build up their fortunes by sucking up to humans. What are you doing in my territory? Showing off?¡±


    The form of the Lord of Nightmare living in the Salt City Research Center was more like a doll formed by gathering a pile of thread balls. There were screeching sounds of metals colliding when she spoke.


    ¡°I¡­ came¡­ to make¡­ a deal with you, Shadow.¡±


    Tapir didn¡¯t like hearing this Lord of Nightmare grumble, so she got straight to the point and exined why she was here.


    ¡°I want you¡­ to lend me¡­ your new Dream Maker.¡±


    Tapir¡¯s suggestion sessfully angered the Lord of Nightmare called Shadow. The dark shadowsing out of the back of the shabby doll turned into countless needles that shed towards Tapir.


    Lian, who came with Tapir, instantly reacted. Blood oozed out of its armor and formed a transparent shield, blocking the sudden attack from that Lord of Nightmare.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me for help again next time!¡±


    The shield formed by blood in front of Lian shattered.


    Tapir and Lian hade here with their avatars. If it weren¡¯t that they had umted enough power with Qiu Ren¡¯s help, their avatars would have been torn by this weird doll in a blink.


    ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t ask you for help.¡±


    Tapir ignored Lian, who stood in front of her, and took a step towards that Lord of Nightmare.


    ¡°I didn¡¯te¡­ to ask your new Dream Maker to build a dream for me. I just want to talk to her and share her senses.¡±


    ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you tie your Dream Maker up and throw him in front of me right now?¡±


    That Lord of Nightmare cracked her lips wide, revealing a mouth full of jagged teeth. It seemed that this doll wanted to devour Tapir with one bite.


    ¡°He¡­ may not have time,¡± Tapir answered in all seriousness.


    ¡°My Dream Maker is out of time too. Even if she¡¯s not, it¡¯s impossible for me to put her in the hands of this dangerous guy!¡±


    That Lord of Nightmare said as the shadow underneath Tapir¡¯s feet started to pulse.


    ¡°Now, get out of my sight before I run out of my patience!¡±


    ¡°In fact, I know that¡­ your new Dream Maker¡­ is exploring my Nightmare Dungeon.¡±


    What Tapir said next suddenly made the restless shadow surrounding her feet stop for a while.


    ¡°I came¡­ to ask for your approval.¡±


    Tapir knew that for all Lords of Nightmare, Dream Makers that could build Nightmare Dungeons matching their tastes were treasures that they must protect.


    So, when Lian tried to steal Qiu Ren, Tapir would have already fought with Lian if she wasn¡¯t facing the danger of being devoured by her own kind and in a state of weakness.


    Although the Lords of Nightmare mainly fought with each other¡­ Tapir wanted to try to convince this Lord of Nightmare. She didn¡¯t want to give Qiu Ren, who was already exhausted, any more trouble.


    The Dream Maker responsible for building a new Nightmare Dungeon for this Lord of Nightmare was exploring and scoring in Warzone right now. If Tapir really wanted to invade the consciousness of that Dream Maker to achieve her goal, she must first get past this Lord of Nightmare.


    ¡°What a shame! My Dream Maker never listens to me! Let alone you!¡± That Lord of Nightmare still wasn¡¯t nning to help Tapir.


    ¡°Same like¡­ my Dream Maker.¡±


    Tapir¡¯s words made that Lord of Nightmare think again. It seemed that she had guessed the purpose of Tapir¡¯s visit this time.


    ¡°Your Dream Maker and my Dream Maker¡­ are students who graduated in the same year, but they hadn¡¯t been talking¡­ for a long time. I just want them¡­ to have a chat.¡± Tapir told the truth honestly.


    ¡°Hm? There¡¯s such a rtionship between them?¡±


    The doll-like Lord of Nightmare scratched her broken chin with her furry paw and took some time to make a decision favorable to both parties.


    ¡°Very well! I can let you talk to my Dream Maker, but it depends on her whether she wants to share her senses with you. I also want to talk to your Dream Maker in return!¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    It was difficult for Lian to agree to this decision. In its concept, all other members of its kind were dangerous, even though it had also contacted Qiu Ren forcibly back then.


    ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ tell my Dream Maker.¡±


    Tapir knew that this was the only way to exchange for the prerogative of negotiation from this Lord of Nightmare.


    No matter how long she stayed with Qiu Ren in the Nightmare Dungeon, nobody was there for him in the real world. People who could most likely connect with him were his former ssmates.


    ¡°You also know that my Dream Maker has been exploring your Nightmare Dungeon these days. The poprity of that ina Cup truly¡­ makes me jealous. I¡¯ve informed my Dream Maker. You can go find her now,¡± Shadow said.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Tapir disappeared from this creepy dimension after saying these words.


    The personality of the Lords of Nightmare might have their own strangeness. However, they all kept their promises. This was something the Lords of Nightmare were born with in their bones.


    After leaving the Nightmare Dungeon of her own kind, Tapir soon sensed the location of the Dream Maker in a contract with Shadow.


    She was exploring in Warzone at the moment. Unfortunately, her two teammates were already dead¡­ Even if she made it to the finals alone in the end, she wouldn¡¯t be able to turn the tides.


    Although this game wasn¡¯t interfered with by the Dream Eaters and the elites of the Gods, she only ranked tenth in the end. She should have left the Nightmare Dungeon when she was shot by the bullet.


    But when she opened her eyes, she found herself in a dark space. Tapir was sizing her up at the center of the dimension.


    ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t seem like¡­ a woman who knows how to use a gun in his impression, Miss Wanxiang,¡± Tapir whispered to the book girl who was holding a heavy sniper rifle.

 Chapter 103 - Miss Wanxiang

    <h4>Chapter 103: Miss Wanxiang</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Lin Wanxiang, Qiu Ren¡¯s good friend in high school and also the only schoolmate who studied at a university near to Qiu Ren¡¯s after they graduated.


    Tapir thought she and Qiu Ren would definitely have a lot ofmon things to talk about.


    Unfortunately, when Tapir told Lin Wanxiang why she was here, the answer she got was¡­


    ¡°No.¡±


    Wanxiang immediately rejected Tapir¡¯s suggestion, giving her no room for turning back at all.


    ¡°I¡­ just want you¡­ to meet your old friend and¡­ have a chat.¡±


    Tapir looked at this indifferent human girl in front of her in confusion. Her request wasn¡¯t too much¡­ It might not even be a request.


    It was simply meeting Qiu Ren and having a chat. They were good friends in the same ss in high school.


    Perhaps Tapir shouldn¡¯t even have to do this. The two of them should have met and contacted each other often as they were studying at universities nearby.


    However, that didn¡¯t happen even once. Tapir wasn¡¯t dumb. She just didn¡¯t understand human logic sometimes, but she probably knew why Wanxiang rejected her this time by looking at her indifferent face.


    ¡°Is it because of Qiu Ren?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Wanxiang pressed her lips gently when she heard this name, as if she didn¡¯t really want to hear it.


    ¡°What¡­ did he do?¡±


    In fact, Tapir only had a little information about their rtionship in reality. She couldn¡¯t get more detailed information from Fengdu Prison.


    ¡°Let me out.¡±


    Wanxiang gave a reply that seemed like she didn¡¯t want to answer the question.


    Tapir didn¡¯t make things difficult for this girl on purpose. She could also see the subtle changes on the face of this human girl and knew that she would only answer this question after she left this Nightmare Dungeon.


    ¡°After you leave¡­ I hope to continue to maintain¡­ contact with you, just temporarily.¡± This request from Tapir was epted by Wanxiang.


    She shared her senses with this Lord of Nightmare. When Tapir and Wanxiang established a temporary connection, Tapir let her leave this Nightmare Dungeon.


    Wanxiang woke up in the dream-entering device at Yangmei University in reality.


    The trauma caused by the death in Battle Royale: Warzone would still be projected in reality.


    But as long as the control was adequate, the casualty rate could be reduced to an eptable level.


    However, only students of the Nightmare Purification Major at the three universities could explore this Nightmare Dungeon. Furthermore, they must be students who had absolute confidence in their mental and physical endurance.


    The three universities worked together and formed a team for the purpose of ¡°internship,¡± letting them adapt to the exploration of high-risk Nightmare Dungeons under strict health monitoring.


    Not many students applied to join this internship team. First, it was because there were too few qualified seniors. Second, nobody would risk their lives for an ¡°internship¡± in a Level S Nightmare Dungeon.


    So, for the seniors of the Nightmare Purification Major, being able to be a member of this team was something they were proud of.


    It was worth being proud of in every way. It would be an excellent work experience, or a good resume for the selection of National Dream Makers, that they had started exploring Level S Nightmare Dungeons when they were still studying.


    However, Wanxiang didn¡¯t think that this was something she should be proud of. She woke up in the dream-entering device and wiped off the blood from her nose.


    After being killed with a headshot in Warzone, the faint pain in her forehead made her extremely tired.


    ¡°Your ranking has finally entered the top ten? You¡¯re so strong, Wanxiang¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Wanxiang wasn¡¯t in the mood to listen to thepliments from her seniors in her team right now.


    After getting down from the dream-entering device to have a body check by the medical staff, she left the dream-entering room and took back her personal belongings.


    Tapir watched Wanxiang take out her phone from the bag in her perspective.


    There weren¡¯t many extra applications on Wanxiang¡¯s phone. The only third-party app was something like WeChat. When Wanxiang opened her WeChat, Tapir also saw her list of contacts clearly.


    There weren¡¯t many people she was chatting with. Thetest text came from Wanxiang¡¯s father.


    ¡°The Central Research Institute has recognized your performance in the Nightmare Dungeon of Battle Royale: Warzone. ording to the assessment of your physical condition by your personal doctor, you can hold on for a while. Xiao Wan, this experience is really important for you to be selected as a National Dream Maker in the future¡­¡±


    The text message made Wanxiang lie on the table in exhaustion. She rested her head on one arm and used the other hand to touch the screen with her head tilted to the side.


    Applying for the internship in Warzone wasn¡¯t her own will. Even signing up to be a Nightmare Maker wasn¡¯t the future she wanted.


    It was tough for a normal Dream Maker to be qualified as a National Dream Maker, but there was much greater hope for a Nightmare Dream Maker. After all, it was a profession that traded life for seniority.


    Wanxiang¡¯s father was the Director of Ocean Dream Media. One more National Dream Maker in the family would mean an additional quota for a Level A or even a Level S Dream Seed.


    Wanxiang didn¡¯t really want to read the text message from her father. She scrolled through her chat records on WeChat and soon found her conversation with Qiu Ren.


    The icon of Qiu Ren¡¯s WeChat was a yawning seal. Thest time she texted Qiu Ren was ten days ago.


    ¡°Are youing back from Europe? There seems to be a very dangerous Nightmare Seed.¡±


    ¡°Almost.¡± Qiu Ren added after this message, ¡°I have some trouble here.¡±


    After that, there was nothing.


    Wanxiang scrolled up through the chat log with her finger. She and Qiu Ren had actually kept in touch intermittently after graduation.


    However, since the day Qiu Ren graduated, or since the day Qiu Ren met Tapir, she and Qiu Ren¡¯s way of keeping in touch had changed. Qiu Ren used to take the initiative to text Wanxiang in the past.


    Wanxiang wouldn¡¯t talk to Qiu Ren for too long because she had to study. They basically texted only several times a day, but they still maintained this tacit understanding during high school.


    Every day after school, Qiu Ren would send her messages about questions rted to the homework to start a conversation. After chatting for a while at night, Wanxiang would end the chat by saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to study now.¡±


    Even though Tapir couldn¡¯t understand some human behaviors, she was in awe of Qiu Ren¡¯s young sentiment of wanting to talk to the girl he liked more when he found his first love.


    In the past, this little boy would be so happy that he would reply with a lot of emojis when the girl texted him, ¡°Let¡¯s study together and go to the same university.¡±


    Where did that little boy go?


    How did he be a workaholic who dealt with nightmare matters every day?


    Ever since Qiu Ren met Tapir, he hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to talk to Wanxiang anymore, making Wanxiang a little ufortable. So, after Qiu Ren stopped texting her, she would send him some messages to talk to him about some irrelevant things every other day.


    Qiu Ren replied bluntly. This feeling was like two people who were madly in love suddenly separated and lived in two different ces. They then gradually had nomon topics between them anymore.


    Wanxiang didn¡¯t like this feeling, but her personality made her unwilling to ask Qiu Ren for an exnation. Perhaps there wasn¡¯t any reason behind it. She and Qiu Ren weren¡¯t best friends either.


    It was normal for them to be like this after they didn¡¯t study in the same school and had fewermon topics.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t like the feeling of them drifting apart. In the end, what made Wanxiang decide to stop thinking about it was when her father requested her to join the ina Cup and explore that dangerous Nightmare Dungeon as an intern¡­


    There was no one she could talk to¡­ about her fear of Nightmare Dungeons, the helplessness, and the resistance in her mind. So, she sent Qiu Ren a text message. ¡°What kind of a Nightmare Dungeon is Warzone?¡±


    Qiu Ren didn¡¯t reply to this text, not even after the whole week.


    It wasn¡¯t that Qiu Ren didn¡¯t want to reply but that he had been swampedtely. He didn¡¯t have time to look at the text messages in reality.


    So be it.


    This was what Wanxiang thought of Qiu Ren now. So, when Tapir found Wanxiang and wanted her to talk to Qiu Ren, she directly rejected her. The reason why she rejected her wasn¡¯t that she was annoyed; she was just exhausted.


    She felt like it would be very, very awkward for her to meet Qiu Ren again. It would be tiring if they didn¡¯t have manymon topics to talk about.


    Besides, Wanxiang was weary after dying so many times in Warzone. She just wanted to find a bed and sleep.


    ¡°What if¡­ Qiu Ren¡­es to see you now?¡± Tapir said another situation.


    ¡°For what?¡±


    Wanxiang put down the phone in her hands and rubbed her forehead against her arms. Since her face was facing the table, her voice sounded a little muffled.


    ¡°I canmunicate with you¡­ because I made a deal¡­ with the Lord of Nightmare you contracted. Your Lord of Nightmare¡­ is now talking to my Dream Maker as well. She¡­ seems to have made the same decision as mine. My Dream Maker also agreed.¡±


    Wanxiang yanked her head up, which was buried in her arms. The series of movements had made the hair on her forehead a bit messy.


    Wanxiang tidied up the hair on her forehead and made up her mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ going back to the dorm.¡±


    She put her phone into her bag. It seemed that she was nning to go back to the dorm for a rest before she was caught by Tapir.


    However, when she came to the building entrance, she found that it had started sprinkling outside the door. The worst thing was, she didn¡¯t bring an umbre.


    Wanxiang looked at the raindrops falling from the sky¡­ She held the strap of her shoulder bag tight and wondered if she should run back to the dorm with such little rain.


    And yet, she was too tired. Her body was also very weak because of the torture in the Nightmare Dungeon. She would probably be seriously ill if she ran back in the rain. Then, she would be forced to leave this team, and her father wouldn¡¯t be happy about it.


    Anyway, all kinds of troublesome thoughts and results upied Wanxiang¡¯s mind, making her tired mind and body even more exhausted¡­


    Just as she was about to step forward and walk in the rain, an umbre appeared above her head. Wanxiang turned to the side¡­ That familiar yet unfamiliar person had suddenly shown up next to her out of nowhere.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me¡­ you¡¯re raising a Lord of Nightmare, a troublesome chatterbox at that.¡±


    Qiu Ren looked at Wanxiang, whose face was full of exhaustion. When she realized it was Qiu Ren, her sleepy and worn-out expression turned into a shocked one. But it then turned back to the indifferent look of before once again.


    ¡°Because you¡¯ve never asked!¡± Wanxiang said.

 Chapter 104 - Are You Willing to Take Me In?

    <h4>Chapter 104: Are You Willing to Take Me In?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Embarrassment.


    This was the only word Qiu Ren could think of right now.


    Qiu Ren was talking to Alma about the army today when Tapir told him that another Lord of Nightmare was looking for him.


    His first reaction at the time was rejection. He didn¡¯t have any more energy to raise a new Lord of Nightmare.


    ina alone was difficult enough, not to mention the entire ck Mist Army.


    However, the Lord of Nightmare¡¯s request wasn¡¯t to ask Qiu Ren to build a nightmare, but¡­ to see Wanxiang.


    Of course, Qiu Ren¡¯s first reaction was rejection, again!


    He truly wasn¡¯t so close to Wanxiang. Maybe the owner of the body had a crush on Wanxiang during his senior years in high school.


    And ording to Qiu Ren¡¯s memories, all the boys in the ss had a crush on her.


    However, the rtionship between Qiu Ren and her was like someone who might know each other¡¯s name but wouldn¡¯t talk to each other at all, even when there was a ss reunion or a gathering.


    So, when that Lord of Nightmare kept urging Qiu Ren to go meet her Dream Maker, he really wanted to summon Lian and asked her to kill this Lord of Nightmare.


    But he should save his resources. Even though Lian had strongbat strength, he shouldn¡¯t use it on a potential ally.


    Besides, it wasn¡¯t a big deal¡­ to walk a female ssmate back to the dorm.


    So, Qiu Ren came to the building where Wanxiang was with an umbre to meet her, under the instructions of that Lord of Nightmare.


    And yet, when Qiu Ren found Wanxiang, he finally experienced the awkwardness of having nothing to say.


    But the two Lords of Nightmare seemed to be satisfied with the current situation.


    The venue for the internship in Warzone was on the campus of North City University. It was a long way for Qiu Ren to send Wanxiang back.


    Qiu Ren couldn¡¯t say nothing at all along the way, though. That would make the atmosphere even more awkward.


    What Tapir wanted was the kind of mood swings Qiu Ren had before¡­ which felt like a human. She rarely tasted embarrassment in Qiu Ren, so the tastes she got along the way were pretty nice.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe our universities recruited the seniors to explore a Level S Nightmare Dungeon. Isn¡¯t such an internship too dangerous for university students?¡±


    Qiu Ren and Lin Wanxiang walked on the road in the rain and barely found amon topic they could talk about.


    When he learned that the three major universities used the exploration of Warzone as the content for the internship of the Nightmare Purification Major, he thought that the schools had lost their minds.


    But he could understand their reason after thinking carefully. Battle Royale: Warzone was the least dangerous Level S Nightmare Dungeon at the moment. Although it was just rtively less risky, it hadn¡¯t reached the point where people would die the first time they explored it.


    The three major universities were the only three institutes that trained top talents of the nightmare purification profession in the whole country.


    Those who applied for this major must be prepared to get on the battlefield. So, it was a good thing for the seniors, who were about to graduate, to get a taste of the cruelest battlefield in advance.


    However, Qiu Ren thought that Wanxiang was pushing herself too hard by signing up for this internship as a student who had been admitted for less than a year.


    ¡°What about you?¡± Wanxiang asked Qiu Ren coldly.


    The umbre Qiu Ren brought was too small. He could only leave more shelter for Wanxiang, making the other side of his shoulder wet by the raindrops.


    Wanxiang had also noticed that. She stayed as close to Qiu Ren as possible so that the covered area of ??the umbre could amodate two people.


    This was the first time Wanxiang was so close to a boy. She lowered her head when she felt the gaze from other people along the way.


    Even though there was a hint of shyness in her, her indifferent question was dead on the target.


    Wanxiang asked Qiu Ren what he had been doing during this period of time. Wasn¡¯t it more cruel to himself¡­ to constantly deal with various Lords of Nightmare and nightmare pollution incidents?


    ¡°Even though I¡¯ve been dealing with the nightmare invasion incidents, I¡¯ve never been hurt. I¡¯ve just been very busy and asionally frightened. After getting the protection from one Lord of Nightmare, it¡¯ll be much safer to make contact with the second one. This is kind of what I learned from my experience.¡±


    Qiu Ren talked to Wanxiang, this ¡°junior,¡± in the tone of an experienced person. Wanxiang gently pursed her lips again after hearing this, as if she didn¡¯t like Qiu Ren lecturing her.


    ¡°So, Wanxiang, why did you sign up for the internship to explore the Nightmare Dungeon this time? If it¡¯s for your resume, it¡¯s a bit¡­ too rash,¡± Qiu Ren asked further about what he truly cared about.


    Lin Wanxiang¡¯s body wasn¡¯t good in reality right now. Perhaps it was because she had been in contact with Nightmare Dungeons since she was small.


    Qiu Ren had noticed her pale face. Her entire body was weak, like a fragile crystal doll. If she continued to y in Warzone, the trauma caused by the nightmare might give her severe seque.


    Wanxiang still didn¡¯t answer Qiu Ren¡¯s question. She turned her head to the side, as if she was trying to avoid it altogether.


    ¡°Did someone force you?¡±


    What Qiu Ren said next made Wanxiang stop right where she was at. Qiu Ren also stopped, then turned around and looked at this slim girl in front of him. Her hand, which was holding the strap of her shoulder bag, squeezed slightly, as if there were some emotions hidden in her heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to tell me¡­ But if someday you think that you can¡¯t stand it anymore and want to loaf around, you cane find me. You can take a rest for as long as you like. I promise nobody will be able to stop you, not even the director of the Central Research Institute!¡±


    Qiu Ren said this with ample confidence. It wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t gained anything after circling between the Lords of Nightmare with so much effort during this period.


    At least, now most people in the Central Research Institute would listen to Qiu Ren¡¯s opinion, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to provide Wanxiang with long-term protection.


    Hearing his words, Wanxiang raised her head and stared into Qiu Ren¡¯s eyes. Qiu Ren could see the shock in her eyes¡­ She only gazed at Qiu Ren for a short while before she quickly lowered her head again, speaking with a very soft voice, like a mosquito¡¯s whisper, ¡°Thank¡­ you.¡±


    When Wanxiang said these two words, the Lord of Nightmare sharing Qiu Ren¡¯s senses let out an unpleasant cheer.


    ¡°Well done! Young man! You did a great job! Even though Tapir always does something that upsets me, her Dream Maker is quite smart!¡±


    Shut up.


    Qiu Ren truly disliked this noisy Lord of Nightmare. Tapir and Lian were much better.


    But at this moment, he also felt relief and some strange emotions that came from Tapir.


    She was relieved probably because she also felt the huge fluctuation of emotions Qiu Ren had when he faced Wanxiang. Even though he was acting calm right now, he still felt his heart leaping a bit inside.


    Once Qiu Ren honestly said those things to Wanxiang, the atmosphere between the two of them became slightly awkward. Nevertheless, there was a lot less coldness than at the beginning. Instead, there was a trace of chemistry between them.


    <i>So, just say something quickly!</i>?This was Wanxiang¡¯s current thought in her mind. She and Qiu Ren were standing on the side of the road face to face. More and more people around them looked at her, causing her originally pale cheeks to show a crimson hue.


    ¡°Are you going straight back to the dorm after this, or¡­ should we go eat something together?¡± Qiu Ren asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ get something to eat. I still haven¡¯t had¡­ dinner,¡± Wanxiang said to Qiu Ren somewhat bluntly, as if it was a message in a cipher.


    The two of them finally had a reason. They quickly walked in the direction of campus gates, as though they were escaping from the gazes around them.


    Wanxiang kept her head low along the way, but the corners of her mouth still curled up to give a smile.


    Wanxiang¡¯s Lord of Nightmare was so content that she was about to cheer. Judging by the current situation, the rtionship between Wanxiang and Qiu Ren would be able to develop smoothly. They might even take a huge step forward. By then, if she asked Qiu Ren to do something for her, he wouldn¡¯t have any reason to reject her!


    This was a way better solution than Tapir threatening Qiu Ren at the beginning.


    Tapir was delighted to feel the emotional fluctuations in Qiu Ren¡¯s heart. However, she felt a bitplicated when she saw Qiu Ren and Wanxiang walk side by side in the rain.


    However, thisplicated thought was quickly interrupted by a sign of danger. When Tapir was about to remind Qiu Ren, it was toote.


    Qiu Ren had already seen that person standing outside the entrance of North City University¡­ Wanxiang was still thinking about what she should eat with Qiu Ren tonight. Should they simply dine in the cafeteria on campus, or should they go to the business district nearby for a good meal?


    Hot pot, western food, or something else?


    Her mind wandered as she followed Qiu Ren. She had her head lowered to look at the road when Qiu Ren suddenly stopped walking. Her eyes, which were looking at the ground, saw a pair of long slender legs standing in front of her.


    Wanxiang looked up in confusion and found a woman with blonde hair and light blue eyes¡­ A woman from overseas was standing right in front of them.


    This blonde girl with blue eyes didn¡¯t have an umbre. Her entire body had already been soaked with rain, and her light golden hair stuck on her cheeks, looking a bit messy. When she saw Qiu Ren, she looked shocked. However, she seemed to realize that this wasn¡¯t the right time when she saw Lin Wanxiang next to Qiu Ren.


    Who was she? The same thought appeared in the minds of Wanxiang and this girl.


    At this moment, the girl seemed to want to leave, but her current situation didn¡¯t allow her to step back. She looked at Qiu Ren and mustered the courage to speak up.


    ¡°I¡­ came here for you, Mr. Qiu Ren.¡± Mia, who used to be the Saintess of France, said in a sorrowful tone, ¡°Are you willing to take me in?¡±

 Chapter 105 - My Apartment Is Quite Large

    <h4>Chapter 105: My Apartment Is Quite Large</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Qiu Ren certainly remembered what he promised Mia¡­


    Once Mia inherited the Lord of Nightmare of Dead by Daylight, she coulde to Qiu Ren to seek asylum if something happened in France.


    Qiu Ren was aware of the attitude that the governments of other countries had against Lords of Nightmare, especially extremely dangerous ones that would easily lose control like that of Dead by Daylight.


    Once Mia became its carrier, Qiu Ren had obtained the right to construct its Nightmare Dungeon ording to the contract.


    This Saintess bore all kinds of side effects brought by Dead by Daylight, while Qiu Ren took benefits from it, making him feel like it was a bit inappropriate.


    But judging by the current situation, it seemed that something really had happened in France, which made Mia get on a ne at night toe to Qiu Ren for asylum.


    It was good that she came, but the timing wasn¡¯t quite right.


    Mia came in a hurry this time. She didn¡¯t even bring an umbre after getting off the ne. Due to thenguage barrier, she stumbled through the way and took a long time to finally get to the entrance of Qiu Ren¡¯s university.


    She had dragged her luggage all the way to the entrance of Qiu Ren¡¯s university, and all her clothes were soaked.


    While she was contemting if she should find a ce to take shelter from the rain, the ability of Nightmare Makers to attract each other yed its role. Mia recognized Qiu Ren among the crowd at first nce.


    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t just attract one of her peers. When Mia found that there was another girl standing under Qiu Ren¡¯s umbre, she also felt like she didn¡¯te at the right time.


    However, the situation was too urgent. There was nothing between her and Qiu Ren, and it was impossible for her to avoid him anymore at this moment. She would rather be honest and tell Qiu Ren why she came here directly.


    <i>But what you said didn¡¯t sound like there¡¯s nothing between us!?</i>


    Qiu Ren knew that with Wanxiang¡¯s outstanding academic results in all subjects, there was no way she didn¡¯t get Mia¡¯s meaning.


    When she looked at Qiu Ren in confusion, he could only make a suggestion.


    ¡°Should we¡­ find a ce to get out of the rain and for her to change her clothes first?¡±


    There weren¡¯t any hotels near the three major universities. The closest one was two stations away.


    In this world that had Dream Dungeons, people could do things that had to be done in hotels directly in Dream Dungeons.


    At first, Qiu Ren wanted to ask Mia to go to Wanxiang¡¯s dorm to clean up, but this idea was indeed too much. He couldn¡¯t say it out loud. So, he could only point at the tall building across the street and say, ¡°The ce I live in is just nearby. If you think it¡¯s inappropriate, I have another female friend living next door.¡±


    The female friend Qiu Ren talked about was Aunt Kan.


    Qiu Ren¡¯s dorm was a kind of staff apartment. The door of the apartment was locked with fingerprints¡­ For safety reasons, Kan Shaoni¡¯s fingerprints were registered on Qiu Ren¡¯s door, while Qiu Ren could also enter her home with his fingerprints in exchange.


    Kan Shaoni shouldn¡¯t be in the apartment right now, so it should be fine for Qiu Ren to let Mia live there temporarily.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to have a private ce for a chat. There¡¯s something I need to tell Mr. Qiu Ren as quickly as possible¡­ It¡¯s news about the Dream Seeds in your country and Ocean Dream Media.¡±


    Mia didn¡¯t mind her clothes soaking in the rain and clinging to her body. Looking at her serious face, it seemed that she indeed had something important to tell Qiu Ren.


    The reason why Mia came here was definitely rted to the Level S Dream Seed. And anything involving a Level S Dream Seed could be regarded as a national matter.


    But judging by Mia¡¯s expression, she wanted to discuss it with Qiu Ren first before telling the Celestial Empire.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Ocean Dream Media?¡±


    Wanxiang was originally thinking of saying goodbye to Qiu Ren and leaving temporarily. She didn¡¯t want to be dragged into the entanglement between Qiu Ren and this Frenchdy. He didn¡¯t have any reason to keep her here either.


    However, when Mia said the keyword, Ocean Dream Media, she immediately caught Wanxiang¡¯s attention. Ocean Dream Media belonged to her family and was her mother¡¯s lifetime work.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­ can¡¯t tell you, even if you¡¯re Qiu Ren¡¯s friend.¡±


    Mia wanted to keep it a secret if possible. She came all the way here to Qiu Ren because she thought that he was the only one who could change the current situation.


    This wasn¡¯t something a university student should know. No matter how close Wanxiang and Qiu Ren were, Wanxiang might get herself killed after learning about this.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Wanxiang red at Qiu Ren in discontent again. Seeing his expression that looked like he was asking her to go back first, she felt stripped of her dignity slightly. She felt like she was being despised and treated like a little girl who didn¡¯t know anything.


    ¡°You cane to my apartment¡­¡± Wanxiang directly suggested, ¡°I live alone too, and it¡¯s not inside the Central Research Institute.¡±


    Wanxiang was saying this to remind Qiu Ren that the ce where he lived was likely to be under the surveince of the Central Research Institute.


    In fact, it was most reasonable for him to be watched. As a Dream Maker contracted with three Lords of Nightmare, he received psychological consultation and inspection from the Central Research Institute every day.


    They wanted to avoid Qiu Ren¡¯s loss of control under the influence of the Lords of Nightmare.


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re too conspicuous here, especially this¡­dy.¡± Wanxiang also disyed herpetitive side.


    She said the word dy¡± in English in the end. Mia, who had blonde hair, blue eyes, and was all wet, could already catch the eyeballs of every university student walking past just by standing on the road.


    Together with the confrontation of the three, it was truly eye-catching. Qiu Ren thought that all kinds of rumors and news would be circting everywhere the next day if they stood there for a while longer.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Qiu Ren was finally convinced by Wanxiang. Mia still found it slightly inappropriate, but Qiu Ren pointed at those people on the street who were apparently Dream Explorers.


    He used this way to tell Mia that they should leave if she wanted to keep it a secret. She could onlypromise in the end, dragging her luggage anding to Wanxiang¡¯s dorm under her lead.


    The ce where Wanxiang lived wasn¡¯t the female dorm of Yangmei University, but somewhere like a staff apartment simr to Qiu Ren¡¯s. However, the single room she stayed in wasn¡¯t really big.


    Even though it was fully furnished, the living area was all inside one room.


    Mia looked around aftering here and maintained a high level of vignce.


    Wanxiang led her to the bathroom and said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk after you shower.¡±


    After Wanxiang said this, she found that Mia was standing there a bit embarrassedly. This made Wanxiang realize that there was a boy in her room.


    ¡°Turn around!¡±


    When Wanxiang spoke, her originally indifferent tone seemed a bit distorted because of shyness.


    Qiu Ren could only raise his hands to show that he wasn¡¯t nning to do anything and turn around. He could still look at part of the decorations in Wanxiang¡¯s room, though.


    Wanxiang¡¯s dorm gave people a different impression from her. The entire desk seemed a little messy. There was a stack of books rted to the Three Kingdoms and Journey to the West and also some foreign masterpieces.


    With the reminder from the two ssics, Qiu Ren remembered that even though the Level SS Dream Seed of Journey to the West was under the administration of the Central Research Institute, Ocean Dream Media was involved in the construction of the Level S Dream Seed rted to the Three Kingdoms.


    The problem was that all the books on Wanxiang¡¯s desk were rted to the Records of the Three Kingdoms.


    Now that he thought about this, the works with the theme on the three kingdoms Qiu Ren had seen were all based on the Records of the Three Kingdoms. He didn¡¯t seem to have seen any content from the Romance of the Three Kingdoms?


    While Qiu Ren was still wondering, some sparse undressing sounds came from behind him. It immediately interrupted all his thoughts.


    ¡°You can sit here.¡±


    Wanxiang then found a chair for Qiu Ren. He immediately sat opposite Wanxiang without resisting.


    Qiu Ren kept paying attention to the sound of water running from the bathroom behind him constantly¡­ but his gaze was at Wanxiang¡¯s cold expression.


    Even though Wanxiang tried her best to keep a straight face, Qiu Ren always felt like there was a trace of displeasure on her expression, like she was asking, ¡°Does it sound good when another woman is taking a shower?¡±


    Luckily, this intense atmosphere didn¡¯tst for too long. Mia also knew that things were urgent, so she didn¡¯t spend too much time in the shower.


    After washing up briefly, she took out some clean clothes from her luggage, put them on, and walked out of the bathroom.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Mia sat between Qiu Ren and Wanxiang silently. She gently squeezed her hands and said, ¡°What I¡¯m about to say may cause you great trouble, so¡­¡±


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s about Ocean Dream Media, I have the right to listen.¡± Wanxiang truly disliked Mia¡¯s attitude of treating her as a little girl.


    And yet, Mia still looked at Qiu Ren as if asking for his approval. After he nodded, Mia took a deep breath and started exining the matter.


    ¡°The Gods and¡­ Supernova Pictures are nning to form an alliance with the army. I don¡¯t know if it can be called an alliance. The Gods and Supernova Pictures are going to provide the army with the power they need.¡±


    Mia told them about the news that was enough to shock the entire world. But it wasn¡¯t really astonishing for Qiu Ren because he had already guessed this possibility through Falcon Huntress.


    ¡°What¡¯s the purpose of doing that? Do you know?¡±


    What Qiu Ren really wanted to know was the benefits these Gods and Supernova Pictures had working with the army. The mother of the army, who could produce Dream Seeds, was with Qiu Ren.


    ¡°To pollute¡­ the Level S Dream Seeds of your country, like¡­¡± Mia said as she turned her gaze to the books on Wanxiang¡¯s desk, ¡°The Three Kingdoms and Journey to the West¡­ are also the targets of the corruption.¡±

 Chapter 106 - Watch, This Is How the Darkins Power Is Used!

    <h4>Chapter 106: Watch, This Is How the Darkin¡¯s Power Is Used!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Interfering with the operation of the Dream Seeds in other countries was an unforgivable felony in any country.


    However¡­ some countries were most passionate about doing such a thing in thest four decades.


    Qiu Ren didn¡¯t really care about it, though.


    When Lion King, produced by a dreampany in America, became a great hit overseas a while ago, it brought a little influence to their Great Sage. However, it was just a small deal. It couldn¡¯t harm the core of the Great Sage at all.


    Why did the Gods and Supernova Pictures want to form an alliance with the Army this time?


    ¡°Let me think. There are basically just two ways to contaminate a Dream Seed into a Nightmare Seed¡­¡±


    Qiu Ren had been a Dream Maker in this world for quite some time now.


    Even though he hadn¡¯t learned much in the professional courses in the university, he had his own views on the research in this aspect after staying with the Lords of Nightmare day and night and having contact with lots of Level S dream consciousness.


    ¡°The first one is to let the dream consciousness itself absorb a huge amount of negative emotions. This always happens when the screenwriters ruin the finale, which causes fans toin. And yet, it doesn¡¯t have a great impact on the dream consciousness itself. Only Supernova-like incidents really have an impact.¡±


    Qiu Ren only realized that the impact of the Supernova incident was far-reaching when he returned to the university.


    When Qiu Ren attended themencement ceremony, a lot of people were talking about it. The content of their discussions was quite rational. Most of them were ridiculing that the living environment provided by Supernova Pictures was too poor.


    If those Level S Dream Seeds came to the Celestial Empire, they would probably indulge themselves in pleasure and wouldn¡¯t want to go back at all, let alone rebelling.


    However, some foreign fans, who were emotionally involved, werepletely enraged like exploding pots. Every time Qiu Ren scrolled through the foreign websites, he discovered that nine out of tenments were scolding Supernova League.


    All these negative streams of emotions flooded to the sh and Falcon Huntress, causing serious problems with their psychological condition. This was why they came to Qiu Ren for help.


    ¡°The second one is through the Lords of Nightmare, who have a corrosive effect on the ordinary dream consciousness.¡±


    Qiu Ren nced at the shadow standing behind Mia.


    Perhaps even Mia couldn¡¯t see it herself. As Qiu Ren had worked with the two Lords of Nightmare for a longer time, his sensitivity to their kind also became stronger.


    Qiu Ren could ¡°see¡± the Lord of Nightmare standing behind Mia right now. It was wearing an outfit covered in blood and a rabbit mask. Its head tilted slightly as it stared at Qiu Ren.


    After noticing Qiu Ren¡¯s gaze, it even smiled creepily and waved at him.


    Qiu Ren ignored its greeting and focused on the mark on the left hand of Mia, who had just showered. It looked like thorns were twining around her arm. However, the sacred aura in her still hadn¡¯t disappeared.


    She probably hadn¡¯tpletely cut off her connection with the Goddess she served.


    If that was the case, the Lord of Nightmare of Dead by Daylight would continue to corrupt the Goddess Mia believed in.


    Mia also felt Qiu Ren¡¯s gaze, so she pulled her sleeve down to cover the mark of thorns on her wrist¡­


    ¡°Both are possible ways¡­ but I¡¯m not sure how exactly they¡¯re going to do so.¡±


    Mia told Qiu Ren the reason why she came for him. ¡°The Gods want me¡­ to be the medium for contacting the Army. This goes against our doctrine. After advising my government¡­ they wanted me to give up my identity as a Saintess so that I can put all my energy on the sealed Lord of Nightmare.¡±


    Mia was a rational person. She knew that although there were conflicts between countries, the Army was a mutual enemy of human beings. Europe and America were apparently trying to harm humankind if they were going to use the power of the Army to suppress the Celestial Empire.


    So, Mia didn¡¯t want to be theckey of the Gods.


    That was why when the French government wanted her to let go of her Goddess, she could only choose to escape and ask Qiu Ren for help.


    ¡°If the Gods and Supernova Pictures work with the Army, it¡¯ll be no different than dering war. This will be a war that will cost them a heavy price.¡±


    Even though Qiu Ren knew that the leaders of the Army all had the power of Lords of Nightmare, he couldn¡¯t think of a reason why he would be at a disadvantage if they really went into war.


    The most terrifying thing about the Level SS Nightmare Seed of the Army was the Shadow Beasts inside. If the Shadow Beasts were released, the world would genuinely be plunged into chaos.


    ¡°Hm¡­ So, their main target may be the Three Kingdoms, followed by Journey to the West.¡±


    Mia knew how to read some Chinese characters. Especially when Journey to the West was such a famous dream world, most foreigners could recognize it.


    However, the one she picked up was another less popr masterpiece, the Records of the Three Kingdoms¡­ It seemed that all the productions with the theme of the Three Kingdoms in this world were adapted based on the Records of the Three Kingdoms.


    Even though there were three Level S Dream Seeds with the theme of the Three Kingdoms, such a theme had much lower poprity overseas than Journey to the West did in this world.


    While Qiu Ren was still thinking about Mia¡¯s words, he suddenly felt someone pull the corner of his clothes gently.


    It was Wanxiang, who had been listening next to him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qiu Ren felt like Wanxiang knew a lot of inside stories about the production of the Dream Dungeons rted to the Three Kingdoms, so she should be even more anxious than Qiu Ren right now.


    ¡°Can we tell the Central Research Institute¡­ about this first?¡± When Wanxiang made this request, Qiu Ren could hear the frustration in her tone.


    Even if she seeded as the Dream Maker for that Level S Nightmare Seed in the Salt City Research Center, she would only inherit it. She wouldn¡¯t have as much authority in the Central Research Institute as Qiu Ren did. Besides, it seemed that she didn¡¯t really have a close rtionship with her father.


    Out of her concerns about the condition of the Dream Seeds rted to the Three Kingdoms, Wanxiang still wanted Qiu Ren to warn the Central Research Institute about this as soon as possible.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell them¡­ But Miss Mia, sending a message to the Central Research Institute will be like notifying them that you¡¯re here. I have confidence in the confidentiality of the Central Research Institute, but I can¡¯t guarantee that your whereabouts wouldn¡¯t be known by the French government.¡±


    Qiu Ren took out his phone as he reminded Mia at the same time. It wasn¡¯t difficult for Qiu Ren to protect Mia on the level of Dream Dungeon, but nobody knew what kind of lunatic things the foreign officials would do to get back Mia.


    ¡°The purpose of my visit this time has been achieved. Even if I¡¯ll be sent back¡­¡±


    Mia came with enough awareness. Her phone andptop were both monitored, and even the channel ofmunication in the Dream Dungeon was cut off by the Gods.


    So, with the help from her sister, Mia had put in a lot of hard work toe to the Celestial Empire to meet with Qiu Ren in person.


    ¡°You can stay here for now. The Central Research Institute will provide you with asylum. I¡¯ll control the erosion from the Lord of Nightmare of Dead by Daylight.¡± While Qiu Ren spoke, he wrote a text message to warn the Director of the Central Research Institute about the relevant news.


    After the warning text was sent out, both Qiu Ren and Tapir knew clearly that it would probably be impossible for Qiu Ren to have dinner at ease with Wanxiang tonight.


    ¡°Qiu Ren¡­ We¡¯ve got news¡­ from the Army.¡±


    Tapir could also read the atmosphere in the room. It seemed that she couldn¡¯t let Qiu Ren rest so leisurely anymore, so she told him an important thing she had temporarily put aside.


    ¡°So soon? What¡¯s their reply?¡±


    When Qiu Ren heard Tapir¡¯s voice, his mind was no longer on the two girls in the room. He only wanted to know how many members of the Army the Master got for him.


    ¡°It¡­ seems that he wants to invite your consciousness projection¡­ to go there.¡± There was a hint of worry in Tapir¡¯s voice, but she continued after hesitating, ¡°I can¡­ go to have a look for you.¡±


    ¡°Inside the Nightmare Dungeon of the Army? That¡¯s not a problem. I¡¯ve wanted to go there to investigate for a long time already. It should be safe to go using my consciousness projection.¡±


    With the protection from Tapir and Lian, Qiu Ren wasn¡¯t afraid that the Hidden Court Master would set an ambush for him. The thing was that Wanxiang had heard the conversation between Qiu Ren and Tapir.


    Even though she didn¡¯t say anything, her gaze at Qiu Ren was already filled with determination. ¡°I¡¯m going with you.¡±


    This made Qiu Ren rub his eyebrows as he asked Mia sitting opposite him, ¡°I¡¯m going to the base camp of the Army with Wanxiang. Miss Mia, I wonder if you¡­¡±


    ¡°Please let me go with you!¡± Mia showed her decisive side as a Saintess again.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Qiu Ren reached his hands out to the two girls next to him. In order to enter the Nightmare Dungeon of the Army, Wanxiang and Mia both needed Qiu Ren as a medium.


    Wanxiang and Mia knew what to do, so they grabbed Qiu Ren¡¯s left and right hands, respectively.


    Since Mia had just gotten out of the shower, there was a kind of smoothness and warmth on her hand, while Wanxiang¡¯s fingertips were a bit slender and cold.


    The reason why Tapir arranged for him and Wanxiang to meet tonight was probably because she wanted Qiu Ren and Wanxiang to go on a date and spend a lovely evening together.


    The venue of the date should have been in a restaurant nearby, but now, it had been changed to one of the most dangerous Nightmare Dungeons in the world.


    This might be a dating venue that a girl could experience only if she was with Qiu Ren.


    ¡°Get¡­ ready.¡±


    Under Tapir¡¯s lead, Qiu Ren felt like he went throughyers of ck mist. When he opened his eyes again, he was in a room built with metals and was full of cutting-edge instruments.


    The Hidden Court Master walked out of the shadow in this creepy room.


    ¡°Who are they?¡± Riper seemed to be a bit dissatisfied with Qiu Ren bringing twopletely irrelevant strangers here.


    ¡°My¡­ guards?¡±


    Qiu Ren wore the ghost mask by default whenever he was in a Dream Dungeon. Mia and Wanxiang also had their own default images.


    Mia was in a female knight costume with pale silver armor, while Wanxiang was wearing¡­ a silk dress?


    After entering this Nightmare Dungeon, Wanxiang seemed to be a bit dissatisfied with her daily outfit. She spent some Creation Points to change it into thebat outfit she wore in Warzone.


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    This Master wasn¡¯t in the mood to ask any stupid questions, like, ¡°Why do your guards look weaker than you?¡±


    Both Wanxiang and Mia had the aura of Lords of Nightmare in them, especially the Lord of Nightmare of Dead by Daylight¡­ That was a psycho he didn¡¯t want to offend.


    He led Qiu Ren and the others all the way to a secret lookout point. Qiu Ren nced down and found that it was a square that the Army used to store their supplies.


    Meanwhile, the surroundings of the square seemed very¡­ lively. Soldiers were watching coolies, who came from unknown worlds, move the crystals that stored negative energy.


    ¡°That¡¯s Mr. Baldr¡­¡±


    Mia immediately recognized a God from the World of Gods on the square below at first nce. It was Baldr, the God of Light, in Norse mythology.


    ¡°It seems that the negotiation went quite smoothly? Are they really not worried that the Army would turn against them and upy Europe after they get enough supplies?¡±


    Qiu Ren saw some familiar faces from Supernova Pictures down there. Suddenly, he found that someone had pulled the corner of his clothes again.


    It was still Wanxiang. After getting Qiu Ren¡¯s attention, she pointed in the other direction of the square with her finger.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that? Do you know that person?¡±


    Qiu Ren saw that there was someone in an obvious Chinese outfit on the square, but he couldn¡¯t find any corresponding character in the productions of their country.


    Wanxiang made a soft ¡°hm¡± sound, but she seemed to be hesitant to tell Qiu Ren. For this, she even squeezed the corner of Qiu Ren¡¯s clothes tight, as if she was torn.


    Qiu Ren gave her some time to consider and put his attention on the Hidden Court Master instead.


    ¡°You brought me here to tell me you¡¯re against the deal the Army made with the League of Gods and Supernova Pictures? May I ask why?¡±


    Qiu Ren looked at the ck crystal below. That was a source of high-purity energy. For the Army thatcked energy right now, it was a strategic material they could only get by war.


    ¡°We never hurt ourpatriots. This is our bottom line.¡± The Master said, ¡°The source of those crystals is the memory and personality of ourpatriots. Although they¡¯re unwilling to join us¡­ we can¡¯t let the creators destroy them like this in exchange for power.¡±


    Thepatriots he was referring to were the sh and Falcon Huntress and could also refer to the other dream consciousness in general.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your other colleagues try to stop it?¡± Qiu Ren asked.


    ¡°¡­There¡¯s no turning back for us anymore.¡± Master Riper said the same thing as ina did, ¡°This is the only solution. There¡¯s no other way.¡±


    The survival crisis was indeed enough to make many in the Army abandon their bottom line. However¡­


    ¡°But this isn¡¯t the best solution. Have you told them about my suggestion?¡±


    Qiu Ren could feel that the few power seeds he gave to this Master were still with him.


    It looked like his road to rmendation and promotion wasn¡¯t so smooth, which was why he had invited Qiu Ren so that he could exin the situation.


    ¡°¡­They wouldn¡¯t listen to me. They refused to ept it even after looking at the power you created.¡±


    Qiu Ren rarely heard the feeling of loss in his voice. This feeling of finding a way to save the Army but being rejected by his own kind was really frustrating.


    ¡°If they refuse to listen, I can only make them obedient by more violent means.¡±


    Qiu Ren raised his hand and let out the power seed stored in the Master¡¯s body¡­ that was releasing dangerous viciousness. Itnded on his palm.


    ¡°What¡­ do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Show them how the Darkin¡¯s Power is used,¡± Qiu Ren said.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Riper lengthened his voice again to warn Qiu Ren not to do anything reckless.


    Riper had invited Qiu Ren here to discuss the countermeasures, but he didn¡¯t want to hear his crazy ideas.


    And yet, considering the current situation, Qiu Ren¡¯s method might be the only one that could make the Army understand the wonders of these powers!


    He looked at the scarlet crystal floating on Qiu Ren¡¯s hand and realized that there was no other way. He remained silent for a while.


    ¡°Do you need me to be the carrier?¡± The Master knew that if Qiu Ren wanted to release the power in his hands, he must use a Lord of Nightmare as the carrier.


    ¡°Hm, if you don¡¯t like such bloody power, there¡¯s another that suits you more. Like this one, you should like it the most.¡±


    Qiu Ren took out another power seed he gave Riper from Riper¡¯s body. This power seed contained the Power of Shadows.


    ¡°I¡­ can take it.¡± Riper closed his eyes and said, ¡°Give them all to me. I must¡­ wake them up.¡±


    ¡°Alright, this may hurt a little.¡±


    Qiu Ren started reconstructing the powerposition of the Hidden Court Master, reshaping the abilities he possessed but keeping his personality and memories.


    The Power of Shadows and the Darkin¡¯s Power flowed in his body at the same time¡­ Once the construction wasplete, the Hidden Court Master would crush the fragile covenant that the Gods and Supernova League had with the Army.

 Chapter 107 - Lifeline

    <h4>Chapter 107: Lifeline</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why the boss wants to work with these guys. Do they want to abduct those people?¡±


    As members of the Dream Eaters, Maine and Herring were assigned to this escort mission.


    Going deep into the Level SS Nightmare Dungeon of the Army was a dangerous, life-risking mission for normal Dream Eaters. However, it was an easy job for Maine. Actually, in the eyes of this ¡°Dream Seed Hunter,¡± soldiers of the Army walking around the square weren¡¯t some extremely dangerous enemies or monsters but walking diamonds and gold!


    He could be rich by randomly abducting one of them.


    This was also how most Dream Makers of Supernova Pictures treated the Dream Seeds. The Dream Seeds were tools andmodities for making profits.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to do anything stupid. Just do what we should do.¡±


    Herring didn¡¯t want to lose her job as a Dream Eater this time. On the one hand, although she was a double agent, she was reluctant to give up her identity in Team T of the Dream Eaters.


    On the other hand, Supernova Pictures had a lot of threats that might endanger Qiu Ren. Herring must go deep into the enemy¡¯s base camp to get first-hand intelligence.


    Qiu Ren was the Dream Maker of Batman. Threatening him would be threatening her idol, Batman. Herring could understand this simple logic.


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to do anything stupid. In my opinion, the boss is bringing food to them, and the reason why he¡¯s feeding them is that he wants to get something from them or wants them to do something for him.¡±


    Maine¡¯s gazended on the representative of Supernova Pictures and the Commander of the Army.


    The Chief Dream Maker of Supernova Pictures, Joe Finn, was responsible for the negotiation this time, but he had disguised himself well. Nobody would be able to recognize his real identity if they weren¡¯t internal staff members.


    ¡°These guys wanted to enve the humans at the beginning. I don¡¯t think they¡¯d ept jobs that benefit humans.¡± Maine¡¯s thoughts proved true very soon.


    ¡°Tell me what you want.¡±


    The Commander of the Army didn¡¯t pretend to not know them. After he received the crystal provided by Supernova Pictures, he was willing to listen to what Supernova Pictures and the League of Gods wanted.


    ¡°I hope it¡¯s not a suggestion that wastes my time.¡±


    ¡°What we want is very simple. We just hope that you¡­ and the members of your Army can inherit some character names and powers.¡±


    The Chief Dream Maker didn¡¯t test the other party¡¯s patience. He directly took out a name list and handed it to the Commander.


    There weren¡¯t just English names on the list but also a bunch of Chinese names.


    Nightmare consciousness could read different humannguages. Of course, that included Chinese¡­ When the Commander of the Army looked at his name list, it was like the killers of a top assassination organization¡­ reading a list of their targets.


    ¡°Wukong, Guan Yu, Zhuge¡­¡±


    The Commander of the Army subconsciously read a series of names that made Herring feel weird.


    ¡°Which productions are those character names from?¡±


    Maine felt like they sounded a bit familiar. Even though he knew quite a lot about the Dream Seeds in the Celestial Empire, he wasn¡¯t interested in the dream productions carried by those Dream Seeds.


    ¡°Journey to the West and the Three Kingdoms¡­¡± Herring was an indoorsy girl in daily life, which was why she knew a little about each Dream Dungeon production. ¡°The Dream Seeds sporting these two productions are of the highest standard in the Celestial Empire. Those names he read were characters in these two productions.¡±


    ¡°It turns out they still haven¡¯t given up on that n.¡±


    Hearing Herring¡¯s exnation, Maine immediately understood what Supernova Pictures wanted to do.


    The cultural plundering n.


    ¡°You want my Army to transform into these character images?¡± the Commander of the Army asked.


    ¡°Not only their images and names but also¡­ the pollution¡­ To be precise, you¡¯re taking away their powers.¡± Joe Finn changed the way of description that was more eptable to the Commander.


    The American officials had been conspiring for the cultural plundering n over the years.


    Their purpose was to construct images based on the dream consciousness that protected the Celestial Empire. The most typical example was Wukong.


    They wanted to do derivative work based on the character image of Wukong, changing and distorting the impression of viewers worldwide, to achieve the purpose of affecting the main body of the Great Sage.


    And yet, this n was only implemented on a small scale in the past. Even thoughpanies overseas indeed produced a lot of popr productions rted to Journey to the West, they couldn¡¯t change the image and status of the Great Sage in the minds of people in the Celestial Empire at all.


    The Supernova incident this time¡­ inspired the officials of the film industry instead. The arrival of the Army also provided Supernova Pictures a breakthrough.


    In the past, Dream Seeds used for carrying the re-creations were all low-level Level B Dream Seeds. Even if the character was named Wukong, it had a negligible impact on the original body of the character.


    However, it would be different if the Army was willing to help. It might be very difficult to affect Journey to the West but threatening the Three Kingdoms with a lower level seemed much more feasible.


    ¡°There are a lot of characters in this Dream Dungeon, so the power of the Dream Dungeon itself is very much scattered.¡±


    Joe Finn started exining the condition of the three Dream Seeds with the theme of the Three Kingdoms in a way that the Commander could understand.


    ¡°This Dream Seed will help you reconstruct your image and build a connection between you and the Dream Seed rted to this production. You just need to use the images of these characters to inherit their powers. This will also be a way of collecting energy for you.¡±


    Joe Finn¡¯s request made the Commander of the Army ponder¡­


    ¡°If you¡¯re worried about¡­ ina¡ªI think that¡¯s her name¡ªyou can leave the safety of this Lord of Nightmare to us,¡± Joe Finn said directly without hiding anything, ¡°Among the top 150 participants on the leaderboard of the ina Cup, two-third of them are our people¡­ The final victory of this somewhat ridiculouspetition will definitely belong to us. After winning, if the organizer is really willing to hand over your mother, we¡¯ll return her to you.


    ¡°But do you really think the organizer would simply¡­ give the lifeline of a Level SS Nightmare Seed to someone else?¡±


    Joe Finn¡¯s words echoed with this Commander.


    This was also the reason why the Commander of the ck Mist Army didn¡¯t put his final hope on winning the ina Cup at all, even though he had sent some of his members to participate in thepetition.


    The organizer had never truly promised that the winner would be eligible to take their mother home. Even if he made a promise, there was a possibility that he might go back on his words.


    ¡°The organizer of the ina Cup is under the protection of these two types of Dream Seeds.¡± Joe Finn said as he pointed at Journey to the West and the Three Kingdoms, ¡°If you put pressure on one of the works and steal the names, images, and powers of the characters in this production¡­ to use them as bargaining chips, you may have more hope of making the organizer of the ina Cup return your mother to you.¡±


    It seemed quite right?


    Qiu Ren had taken away the mother of the ck Mist Army and had control of their lifeline.


    Then, what the Army should do wasn¡¯t to run to the Dream Dungeon Qiu Ren constructed and work for him but to think of a way to get control of his lifeline.


    The Army had almost no intelligencework in this world, so the intel provided by Supernova Pictures truly showed this Commander a new way out!


    Just as he was about to ept the job from Supernova Pictures and the Gods, a plume of ck mist appeared behind Joe Finn. Along came the deep voice of the Hidden Court Master, ¡°Risor! Our enemies are the creators and Shadow Beasts, not ourpatriots! You shouldn¡¯t work with humans to harm otherpatriots!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re the ones¡­ who chose to protect the creators. Besides, what are you going to do if we don¡¯t do so? Watching Mother be an item these guys use to celebrate victory?¡±


    The Commander of the Army questioned Riper, who didn¡¯t have any clear form, as that plume of ck mist showed the Commander a footage from his memory.


    The footage recorded the life of their mother, ina, under Qiu Ren¡¯s protection.


    ¡°As our active time in the Warzone increases, Mother¡¯s power is also growing stronger. As long as we gain enough¡­ poprity in the Warzone, we¡¯ll be able to help Mother recover.¡±


    This was another big reason why Riper had changed his attitude towards Qiu Ren. After his mother was taken in by Qiu Ren temporarily, her body condition had indeed be better.


    Her control over this Nightmare Dungeon would slowly increase as well.


    ¡°Poprity? Riper! When did you start trying to please the creators to get food¡­ like those dolls?¡±


    The Commander picked up the crystal brought by Supernova Pictures and said, ¡°This thing! It¡¯s so tiny, but it can give you even more energy than you can get by pleasing a hundred creators!¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re also epting this crystal from a creator. There¡¯s essentially no difference.¡± The Master didn¡¯t mind arguing with his colleague before falling out with him.


    ¡°We were born to fight for our mother, not for pleasing the creators. For those creators, we¡¯re nightmares, enemies, and monsters right now. These words are nowhere near being attractive!¡±


    ¡°We¡­ can change that, including the form of our powers, as long as we have an outstanding creator.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯remitting suicide. Creators will only distort the power our mother gave you and make you lose your formpletely¡­ Then¡­¡±


    Before the Commander finished his sentence, the ck mist next to Joe Finn suddenly lifted. The Hidden Court Master appeared on his side.


    ¡°You have two choices right now.¡± Riper looked at the Dream Eaters of Supernova Pictures and the elites of the Gods here and said, ¡°ept the Power of Shadows and the Darkin¡¯s Power and defeat all the dream consciousness here, or reject this gift and be a dead body before going back to the real world.¡±

 Chapter 108 - Choose Your Hero

    <h4>Chapter 108: Choose Your Hero</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    <i>What¡¯s going on?</i>


    Herring looked at the sudden change on the square. With the coping ability of a professional assassin, she quickly figured out the current situation!


    A Lord of Nightmare in the army, who didn¡¯t approve of cooperation with Supernova Pictures, had rebelled¡ªor maybe not. However, had stepped up and threatened to turn Supernova Pictures and the Gods into dead bodies by force before they left this Nightmare Dungeon!


    It was just that his method was a bit awkward and special.


    The Dream Eaters on their escort mission and the Purifiers of the Gods¡­


    They could choose to ept the power of this Lord of Nightmare. As long as they won the other dream consciousnesses on the square, they would be able to leave this Nightmare Dungeon alive.


    It would be alright if the dream consciousnesses on the square were only soldiers of the army. The Dream Eaters and the Purifiers here could directly make a move in the name of purifying nightmare consciousnesses without any pressure.


    The problem was that the avatars of two Level S dream consciousnesses, superhero Nighthaven from Supernova Pictures and God Baldr from World of Gods, were also on the square.


    If the Dream Eaters epted the power of the Master and attacked them, it would be no different from publicly dering their rebellion!


    The situation was suddenly in a deadlock¡­


    ¡°These creators all have their own dream consciousnesses.¡± The Commander of the army said with aplicated feeling, ¡°They won¡¯t betray their dream consciousness just because of your simple incitement.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Hidden Court Master nced at the indifferent Dream Eaters and went into a very long silence.


    He truly wanted to kill all the creators in front of him with the shotgun in his hand.


    But this would prove to all the members of the ck Mist Army¡­ that the idea of the Commander was right.


    The idea that they would never be weed by the creators and that the creators would only treat them with fear and hostility.


    This was already enough. The Commander would dash thest hint of hope of working with the creators¡­ of the members in the armypletely.


    He would tell them that the only way to absorb energy was to imprison the creators and use them as batteries.


    However, Riper, who had experience in working with the creators in Warzone, still thought that there was a glimmer of hope.


    <i>So, ept my power!</i>?He nced over the Dream Eaters around him.


    He had already sent out the invitation, like teaching those ordinary participants the ability to atomize into ck mist in Warzone before.


    But this time, it wasn¡¯t that simple. The Dream Eaters had already gotten the power from Supernova¡­ So, the Power of Shadows and the Darkin¡¯s Power from Riper seemed¡­


    Very intriguing.


    Herring felt the energy that surged out of that Master.


    A bloody, brutal power filled with viciousness and a power full of murderous aura hidden in the shadows.


    These two types of energy were irresistible to Herring.


    A series of descriptions and character images immediately appeared in front of her eyes.


    The rules of this Nightmare Dungeon had been slightly modified?


    Herring looked at the other Dream Eaters and made sure that she was the only one who could see the words and character images before her eyes.


    This meant that these things were added by the Dream Maker who had control over this Nightmare Dungeon.


    But this was a Level SS Nightmare Dungeon. There might only be one Dream Maker in the world who could modify the rules of this Nightmare Dungeon in a tiny range.


    Qiu Ren!


    Herring quickly nced around. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t see his figure, but she was certain that this could only be done by Qiu Ren.


    <i>What should I do?</i>?Herring put her attention on the words and character images shown in front of her eyes.


    The Darkin de and the Master of Shadows.


    These two characters were the owners of the bloody, brutal power and the dark, treacherous power?


    <i>What should I do next?</i>


    Herring looked at the brief introduction of these two characters in confusion. The hint in thest line had already told Herring which one she should choose.


    ¡°Please choose your hero.¡±


    Were they asking her to transform into these two characters to eliminate the avatar of superhero Nighthaven or that of the God of Light, Baldr?


    Herring wanted to be a double agent among the Dream Eaters for a while longer!


    But now, things were looking blue. If the deal between the Army and Supernova Pictures was really done, Qiu Ren¡¯s situation might be very dangerous.


    She didn¡¯t want thest part of the Batman Trilogy to lose the possibility of being released because of this!


    So¡­


    Herring chose her hero, the Master of Shadows, Zed.


    She took a deep breath and closed her eyes. She was ready to be the Master of Shadows and expose her real identity as a spy.


    However, nothing changed. While she was still wondering¡­


    ¡°Bnce is a fool¡¯s master.¡±


    A deep voice sounded in Herring¡¯s ears. Herring followed this voice and looked in the direction where it came from.


    A huge amount of ck mist billowed out of the Hidden Court Master, and his body gradually became translucent. In the end, the Master of Shadows, Zed, walked out of the ck mist slowly.


    The Master had temporarily allocated half of his power¡­ to this character. At the same time, he gave Herring the right to control the character.


    At this moment, Herring seemed to be at a loss. This was the first time she had experienced the feeling of controlling another character in a Dream Dungeon.


    And yet, she adapted to it very quickly. After dozens of seconds, she had already gotten used to controlling the Master of Shadows to do some basic movements with her consciousness.


    But what should she do next?


    ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate to move, summoner.¡± Zed¡¯s calm voice sounded in Herring¡¯s ears.


    Herring was slightly started, and she nced at the Hidden Court Master again. He had already closed his eyes, as if he was sleeping.


    The character derived from his body apparently had self-consciousness, but this self-consciousness didn¡¯t entirely belong to the Hidden Court Master. It was more like the Master of Shadows, Zed, himself!


    He was urging Herring to do something she should do right now.


    Supernova League and the army¡­ were guarding against this dream consciousness that had suddenly appeared. Even though it was the avatar of the Master Riper, they could sense an aura that was totally different from that of Riper in him.


    The other Dream Eaters had consciously entered a state of alert.


    Herring felt like they should have received the notification, ¡°Please choose your hero,¡± as well.


    And yet, most Dream Eaters weren¡¯t willing to rashly ept the power from a Lord of Nightmare, not to mention the powers of these two heroes seemed extremely ominous.


    Fortunately, they couldn¡¯t sense that the controller behind this character was Herring. She could also feel that the Master of Shadows she was controlling was already getting impatient.


    ¡°Either embrace the shadows or die in darkness. Are you ready?¡±


    Arm des popped out of the Master of Shadows. When a Dream Eater felt threatened, he raised the weapon in his hand to point it at him and pulled the trigger¡­ The bullet hit the abdomen of the Master of Shadows.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±


    Piercing pain prated Herring¡¯s abdomen, which made her cough lightly with an unnoticeable movement.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Maine, who had been watching the fun, noticed something unusual with Herring.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Herring had already figured out the connection between her and the Master of Shadows. This was indeed a Nightmare Dungeon. Even though she had control over the Master of Shadows, the injuries he suffered during a battle would be reflected on Herring¡¯s body in real-time!


    Normal people would have cut off their connection with the Master of Shadows already, but what Herring was thinking at the moment was¡­ to cut off theirst breath!


    Luckily, she and Maine were the only members of Team T who came for this mission. Herring didn¡¯t have such a kind personality that she would forgive someone who shot her.


    Zed immediately rushed towards the Dream Eater who shot him. The Dream Eater was also quite agile. He pointed his gun at the Master of Shadows and pulled the trigger continuously. The bullets all hit the Master of Shadows, but none of them caused any harm.


    When the Dream Eater realized that it was an avatar he was shooting, it was already toote. Zed appeared behind him and fiercely shed with his arm des. His movements were quick, and his des were covered in blood. The head of that Dream Eater fell on the ground.


    ¡°Next.¡±


    Zed swung his arm and shed all the blood on his arm des off to the ground as he looked at the others on the square.

 Chapter 109 - The Power of Shadows

    <h4>Chapter 109: The Power of Shadows</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Herring certainly wouldn¡¯t continue to target the Dream Eaters.


    This would be like bullying her colleagues with the avatar of a Lord of Nightmare.


    The Master of Shadows didn¡¯t want to keep torturing the weak either. He put his attention on the superhero who came with Supernova Pictures this time, Nighthaven.


    Nighthaven was a superhero with a very simr position to that of Dark Side. It was just that he had a much lower bottom linepared to Dark Side and was more like an assassin who didn¡¯tply with any rules.


    Herring had done a bit of research on the powers of all the heroes in the Supernova League, even those of the viins.


    This was the most basic quality every superhero fan should have. Even though her favorite hero was Dark Side, she also knew the ability map of other superheroes.


    For Herring, Nighthaven was the hero most difficult to deal with, apart from Supernova.


    Supernova had absolute strength. In front of his super-strong powers that could destroy an entire city, it would be very difficult for Herring to win even if she used her favorite hero, Dark Side, as the challenger.


    Nighthaven was much more vicious than all other superheroes under him, whether it was on the stage or behind the stage.


    His superpower was the Nighthaven Field, which could deprive people¡¯s senses. Furthermore, he had physical fitness far beyond that of ordinary people.


    Perhaps this was also the reason why he was chosen by Supernova Pictures to escort their personnel here to participate in such a dangerous deal.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to challenge me? With your body that doesn¡¯t even know how to walk?¡±


    Nighthaven felt Zed¡¯s gaze. He immediately knew that someone was controlling the Master of Shadows in front of his eyes.


    Besides, the controller had a low proficiency. Perhaps that controller had just learned how to make the Master of Shadows walk.


    In Qiu Ren¡¯s way of exnation, most people were at most at the ¡°ninja dog¡± level the first time they controlled the Master of Shadows.


    Judging by her clean and neat movement when she killed that Dream Eater just then, she could already be regarded as an ¡°intermediate ninja?¡¯


    But it still wasn¡¯t enough¡­


    Zed didn¡¯t listen to Nighthaven¡¯s bullshit, and Herring didn¡¯t like hearing crap either.


    Under her control, Zed dashed behind Nighthaven in a shadow avatar. A glint of coldness shed through his arm des. He was about to attack Nighthaven. The next second, Nighthaven grabbed Zed¡¯s neck and pounded him hard on the ground!


    ¡°If you¡­ really want to hurt me, it may be more useful to fight with me yourself.¡± Nighthaven seized Zed by the throat and squeezed bit by bit.


    As the controller, Herring also felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, you aren¡¯t controlling that character, are you?¡±


    Maine noticed something unusual about Herring at first nce. Even though Herring tried her best to curb her feeling of suffocation, those slight changes on her face couldn¡¯t hide from therade she had worked with for many years.


    ¡°Shut¡­ up.¡±


    When Herring spoke, the shadow avatar Zed left behind Nighthaven on the other side of the battlefield suddenly rushed out. It attacked Nighthaven with the arm des on his hands.


    Nighthaven let go of the hand which he used to choke Zed and avoided the attack of the shadow avatar.


    The shadow avatar could injure the enemies as well?


    Herring could sense that the arm des of the avatar had slit Nighthaven¡¯s clothes just now.


    During the short fight, she figured out two characteristics of the Master of Shadows. She could switch between shadow avatars and the original body to achieve the effect of instant movement and the avatars themselves could cause harm as well.


    This meant that the avatar was no longer a way for deceiving the enemies. It was a deadly weapon and might even be more deadly than the main body.


    When Herring gradually became familiar with the way of fighting of the Master of Shadows, everything in front of her eyes suddenly became dark. Not only her eyes but her sense of hearing and touch had all disappeared.


    There was only pain left. She felt that there were a few more wounds on her body.


    This should be Nighthaven¡¯s power. He had deprived Zed¡¯s senses and also took away Herring¡¯s sensory abilities.


    <i>Damn it!</i>?This was Herring¡¯s first time fighting with this superhero. The Nighthaven Field was much more troublesome than she had imagined!


    Herring felt the wounds on her body gradually increase, and the pain brewed anxiousness in her heart¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of the shadow. Embrace it.¡±


    Zed¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in Herring¡¯s ears. Herring¡¯s thought right now was, ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to say. If you really have a deep understanding of the Power of Shadows, it¡¯s not necessary for me to control you at all!¡±


    However, this thought didn¡¯tst for too long. Herring was a talented assassin with richbat experience.


    In the eyes of the Master of Shadows, this was also an excellent seed, so Herring adapted to the Power of Shadows at an incredible speed under Zed¡¯s guidance.


    She had learned such a technique of merging with darkness during the Dark Side period. The Power of Shadows from Zed helped her deepen her understanding in this regard.


    The dark dimension surrounded by the Nighthaven Field suddenly became clear. Herring felt Nighthaven approaching her in an instant!


    Nighthaven didn¡¯t like to torture his enemies too much. His judgment was right. In the first few seconds, Herring was indeed still trying to learn how to walk and figure out the way of fighting as the Master of Shadows.


    And yet, Herring adapted too quickly, almost to the point where Nighthaven felt terrified.


    So, in the few seconds when Nighthaven pulled the Master of Shadows into his field, he pulled out his weapon and directly shed at Zed¡¯s neck.


    He wanted to eliminate this creepy nightmare avatar as quickly as possible before Herring got herselfpletely familiar with the way of fighting of the Master of Shadows.


    Unfortunately, Nighthaven¡¯s move was a couple stepste.


    Although the de in his hand had shed Zed¡¯s neck, it didn¡¯t feel like it was cutting into the flesh. Instead, it was shing an avatar formed by shadows. A few shadow avatars then attacked Nighthaven from all directions.


    Which one of them was the original body? Nighthaven turned to the side and looked around, trying to find the original body of the avatar. However, while he was distracted, the arm des prated his chest.


    Herring changed from the original body back to the avatar that had shed Nighthaven before in a blink. At the same time, she nted a mark that was about to be detonated in his body!


    The other three avatars attacked Nighthaven and left several deep wounds that exposed the bones on his body. Nighthaven also fought back right away, shing the avatars surrounding him.


    He had caught the original body of the Master of Shadows. Nighthaven seized the Master of Shadows by the throat again and pummelled him hard onto the ground, putting the de in his hand at his forehead.


    At this moment, his field quickly receded. Herring¡¯s sight and hearing were also restored. She stared at the superhero who kept panting in front of her.


    ¡°I won¡­¡± Before Nighthaven finished talking, he seemed to hear the rapid beating of his heart.


    The death mark nted in his body by the Master of Shadows exploded at this moment. Nighthaven spurted out a huge amount of blood and took a few steps backward.


    When Herring was about to finish him off with the arm des on her hands, she suddenly felt a bloody aura, which almost made people suffocate, behind her.


    This¡­ Perhaps someone had summoned the Darkin de?


    However, Herring¡¯s first reaction when she felt this aura was¡­


    ¡°Run¡­¡±


    Herring wanted to convey it to Maine next to her only, but it was also delivered to Nighthaven, who was lying on the ground, through the Master of Shadows.


    ¡°Run? You think you have the right to despise me only because you defeated my avatar¡­¡±


    Nighthaven didn¡¯t finish his sentence. When he saw someone summon the man drenched in blood and holding a sword in his hand, his first reaction was to leave this ce as quickly as possible¡­

 Chapter 110 - Shadow Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 110: Shadow Beasts</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The Darkin de was summoned by the sh.


    The sh certainly wasn¡¯t here, but he had the power seed of the Darkin de.


    Once Qiu Ren approved, he would be able to summon this character as another carrier of the Darkin¡¯s Power anytime he wanted.


    There were too many negative emotions suppressed in the sh¡¯s mind, and he wanted to take this opportunity¡­ to vent those emotions.


    However, the Darkin de still retained his own sanity, like the Master of Shadows Herring was controlling.


    Although the Darkin de wasn¡¯t as obedient as Zed, it wasn¡¯t a problem for him to fight with the dream consciousness here.


    The opponent Qiu Ren asked the sh to choose was¡­ the Dream Maker that was obviously from this country.


    The moment the Darkin de stared at that Dream Maker¡­ the Dream Maker felt an overwhelming viciousness devouring him.


    ¡°Hey, even though I have no idea where youe from¡­ this guy is with us.¡±


    The Norse God, Baldr, from World of Gods stood between the Darkin de and that Dream Maker.


    The impression the God of Light, Baldr, gave Qiu Ren¡­ was simr to the God in God of War 4. They both had a particrly frivolous kind of feeling, as if they wanted to pick a fight.


    Just as the sh was eager to fight Baldr with the body of the Darkin de¡­ some long roars came outside of the square.


    This series of roaring sounds was very strange. Qiu Ren thought that they sounded like the roar of dragons and also the whistle of some kind of ship.


    The soldiers of the Army, who were originally watching the drama unfold, immediately entered a state of readiness after hearing these roars.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Shadow Beasts!¡±


    Qiu Ren, Wanxiang, and Mia were on the tall tower on the side of the square, so they saw the origin of the roars first.


    The square was located in a fort of the Army.


    The location of the fort was very covert, but it seemed that the Shadow Beasts had found it this time, or¡­ they were attracted here by something!


    These giant creatures that didn¡¯t have a form flooded into the square from the city wall. Their target was the Darkin de Qiu Ren had created.


    Qiu Ren looked at those Shadow Beasts, which fell on the ground like a puddle of mud, squirming forward towards the Darkin de.


    The sh still hadn¡¯t adapted to the role of the Darkin de, and this Shadow Beast had already touched the Darkin de¡¯s body. After that¡­ the Shadow Beast waspletely sucked in by the Darkin de.


    This scene happened too quickly. It was already toote when the soldiers of the Army wanted to react.


    Qiu Ren also felt that the power of that Darkin de was gradually increasing. He could still control this character, but the problem was that the killing desire from the Darkin de seemed to be eroding him.


    These were all streams of emotions from that Shadow Beast!


    This was the first time Qiu Ren really felt the pollution from a nightmare himself.


    There was a reason why the Central Research Institute arranged various physical and mental health checkups for Qiu Ren.


    ¡°You¡­ should leave.¡±


    Qiu Ren said as he repressed the negative emotions that rose in his mind.


    Part of the purpose of visiting the Nightmare Dungeon of the Army this time had already been achieved.


    Due to safety concerns, Qiu Ren was nning to let Wanxiang and Mia go first before the situation wentpletely out of control.


    ¡°You seem to be in a pretty bad condition.¡±


    Mia soon noticed the unusual expression on Qiu Ren¡¯s face.


    When she touched Qiu Ren¡¯s shoulder with her hand, the pollution of the nightmare surging out of Qiu Ren¡¯s body made her let go of her hand, as though there was an electric shock.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch him!¡±


    Tapir suddenly showed up at this moment. She wanted to touch Qiu Ren¡¯s forehead to relieve the negative impact brought to Qiu Ren after the Darkin de absorbed the Shadow Beast¡­ However, Qiu Ren directly grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°I can still hold on. It¡¯ll be a disaster if you share the pollution from the Shadow Beast. Fuck¡­ Is the defensive strength of the Army this poor?¡±


    Cold sweat started to appear on Qiu Ren¡¯s forehead.


    The sudden appearance of that Shadow Beast was a surprise for any party, but what Qiu Ren found the most ridiculous was that the Shadow Beast was attracted by the Darkin de.


    ¡°You¡­ can¡¯t hold on for too long like this¡­ Let me bear it.¡± Tapir had never thought such an ident would happen either!


    The danger she foresaw that Qiu Ren would encounter in the Nightmare Dungeon of the Army was no more than Qiu Ren¡¯s consciousness projection being killed by the members of the Army.


    Even if Qiu Ren¡¯s avatar was killed, it wouldn¡¯t cause any substantial injuries to his body.


    However, the character Qiu Ren created had devoured an entire Shadow Beast. As a terrifying source of pollution, a Shadow Beast would directly erode all existence connected to this character.


    Among Qiu Ren, the sh, and the Hidden Court Master, thetter two were both high-level dream consciousnesses, so they could withstand the erosion.


    But it was a bit overwhelming for Qiu Ren.


    ¡°Let me do it.¡± Mia knew the reason why Qiu Ren had rejected Tapir¡¯s suggestion.


    Tapir was a Lord of Nightmare, and a Lord of Nightmare was a dangerous aggregate itself. If she helped Qiu Ren with the erosion from the Shadow Beast, this might lead to a decrease in her stability in the form of a crash.


    However, the Goddess in Mia¡¯s body could help Qiu Ren bear part of the streams of negative emotions.


    Tapir opened her lips like she wanted to refute her, but Qiu Ren gently released the wrist of this Lord of Nightmare and nodded at Mia.


    That Goddess was indeed the best influence to help Qiu Ren bear the streams of negative emotions.


    Mia took a deep breath as the fingertips of her right hand shone with light golden glimmer. She put her fingertips on Qiu Ren¡¯s forehead, guiding the surging streams of negative emotions inside Qiu Ren¡¯s body.


    Suddenly, an earth-shattering movement came from down below.


    Qiu Ren already knew that the Darkin de had attacked Baldr without looking!


    The God of Light, Baldr, was struck by the de of the Darkin de and was knocked away at high speed¡­ like a baseball, shing against the wall of the fort.


    His body also crashed into the wall. When Baldr wanted to fight back in a daze, the Darkin de had alreadye in front of Baldr. He raised the giant sword in his hand as he stabbed the God in his chest with a shout!


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ the Godyer!¡±


    Baldr¡¯s shout indicated that the situation on the square was beginning to go out of control.


    It was indeed out of control, whether it was for the Army, Supernova Pictures, or the Gods!


    ¡°What exactly did that Dream Maker create¡­¡±


    The Commander looked at the Darkin de, who hadpletely lost control, and questioned the Hidden Court Master next to him.


    ¡°War itself?¡± Riper could hear the longing of the Commander in his questioning voice.


    ¡°Can you still control that avatar?¡±


    This was the first time the Commander had seen a Shadow Beast being attracted by a character and even stayed in this character.


    This gave the existence of the Darkin de a strategic meaning.


    ¡°If you want this character or other characters, you can go find the Dream Maker who created this character!¡±


    Riper¡¯s voice sounded a bit overwhelmed. The attention of the Darkin de was all on Baldr right now, but the God couldn¡¯t hold on for long. Nobody knew who would be the next target of the Darkin de once Baldr died.


    The Commander of the Army had alreadye up with a way to control the Darkin de. However, there was a simpler method than to directly control the Darkin de.


    ¡°Find? We neverpromise with our creators. There¡¯s a more direct way¡ªcapture him.¡±


    The Commander sensitively realized that the Hidden Court Master wasn¡¯t the only carrier of the Darkin de. There was also another consciousness from Superhero World and¡­ the Dream Maker who created this character!


    ¡°I know that he¡¯s here right now.¡± The Commander looked around and said, ¡°Perhaps he had ways to leave this nightmare before. However, that Shadow Beast now not only restrains you, but it also restrains him¡­ When I find him, I may be able to talk to him.¡±


    What the Commander thought was right¡­ There were many terrifying things about a Nightmare Dungeon. One of them was that if people wanted to enter alive, they could only get out dead.


    Qiu Ren could break free of the shackles of the Nightmare Dungeon of the Army with the help of the two Lords of Nightmare and could directly leave the Nightmare Dungeon after finishing everything.


    However, the erosion of the Shadow Beast had intensified the blockade of Qiu Ren by this Nightmare Dungeon. If Tapir and Lian pulled Qiu Ren out forcibly, Qiu Ren¡¯s consciousness would be injured.


    ¡°I heard your conversation.¡±


    When Qiu Ren leaned against the wall to think about countermeasures, Tapir told Qiu Ren something even worse¡­


    ¡°Someone¡¯s knocking¡­ in reality¡­ It¡¯s the Dream Explorers from the Central Research Institute.¡±


    There was already some viciousness in Tapir¡¯s voice against the Army and those Dream Explorers.


    Having the symptoms of being corroded by a nightmare, Qiu Ren would be treated as a source of contamination like Mia. He would be locked up in prison no matter which country he was in.


    ¡°Do you hear the voice of Aunt Kan, Kan Shaoni?¡± Qiu Ren asked.


    ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Tapir and Kan Shaoni were old friends, so she could certainly recognize Kan Shaoni¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Then, it¡¯s fine. They just want someone to go out and exin the situation to them.¡±


    Qiu Ren said as he looked at Wanxiang and pointed his finger at Wanxiang¡¯s forehead.


    Wanxiang knew that it was no use for her to stay here. Going back to reality and reporting the details to the Central Research Institute was the most important.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely¡­ find someone to save you,¡± Wanxiang said to Qiu Ren.


    After she heard Qiu Ren say a ¡°hm¡± softly, she felt Qiu Ren poke her forehead gently. The next moment, she was directly sent out of the Nightmare Dungeon of the Army.


    When she woke up again, the Dream Explorers outside had realized how urgent the situation was and had already broken in!


    ¡°What¡­ are you doing?¡± Kan Shaoni was even holding a pistol in her hand when she kicked the door open. The scene in the room was very weird.


    Wanxiang, Qiu Ren, and Mia were sitting in a circle while holding hands. Those who didn¡¯t know what was happening would think the three of them were doing some kind of weird sacrificial ceremony.


    And now, the terrifying viciousness that surged out of Qiu Ren was the mostmon sign of being possessed by a Lord of Nightmare.


    This made Kan Shaoni think that these three students might have summoned some horrifying evil entity!


    ¡°Aunt Kan, take me to the Central Research Institute¡­ Qiu Ren can¡¯t hold on for too long,¡± Wanxiang said.

 Chapter 111 - Heavenly Court

    <h4>Chapter 111: Heavenly Court</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The pollution from a Lord of Nightmare.


    This was a problem that no Nightmare Maker could avoid.


    So, after the Nightmare Makers started working, their employers would arrange regr mental and physical checkups for them.


    All these precautions were to prevent such an ident that happened on Qiu Ren.


    After being polluted by a Lord of Nightmare mentally and physically, he would either go mad and turn into a lunatic or be the ve of the Lord of Nightmare.


    In fact, the Central Research Institute had already listed Qiu Ren, this young Dream Maker who was carrying two Nightmare Seeds, in the highest-level hazard warning list.


    Even though the research institute didn¡¯t restrict Qiu Ren¡¯s freedom, they still monitored him to a certain extent.


    Kan Shaoni was also in charge of watching Qiu Ren.


    Qiu Ren¡¯s performance was indeed too stable during this period of time, so Kan Shaoni got distracted and epted the missions rted to the ina Cup.


    And yet, during the time she was distracted¡­ Qiu Ren was polluted by a nightmare. He was now lying on the hospital bed and was sent to the Central Research Institute with Mia.


    ¡°You should have reported this directly! No matter when and in what way, it¡¯s extremely dangerous to enter a Nightmare Dungeon without being fully prepared!¡±


    Director Lu stood outside of the medical office and looked at Qiu Ren and Mia lying inside through the window. His hands holding the handles on the corridor turned purple and red.


    ¡°Qiu Ren¡­ did report it.¡± Kan Shaoni reminded him on the side, ¡°When we received the news, the situation seemed to be very urgent. After what happenedst time, you¡¯ve been letting Qiu Ren, this kid, make decisions for himself, so this time¡­¡±


    Director Lu then remembered a message Qiu Ren had sent to the Central Research Institute. He was reporting the detailed situation before.


    The message didn¡¯t only state why Mia was here but also the conspiracy of Supernova Pictures and the Gods.


    After receiving this message, the Central Research Institute¡­ had a meeting.


    When Director Lu learned something had happened to Qiu Ren, he even argued with relevant personnel in the meeting about ¡°whether the news brought by that French Saintess was reliable and how they should deal with it if it was true!¡±


    However, who would have thought that Qiu Ren would have already led the three Lords of Nightmare to the base camp of the enemies before the Central Research Institute even made a rough n?


    Although it was just for gathering information, the thing that Director Lu was most worried about happened after all. Qiu Ren was eroded by the nightmare¡­


    ¡°What about the rescue team of the organization?¡±


    Director Lu wasn¡¯t in the mood to care about these things right now. The most important thing was how they could save Qiu Ren from that Nightmare Dungeon.


    ¡°I¡¯m already mobilizing staff, but Director, Qiu Ren is¡­ in the only Level SS Nightmare Dungeon in the world right now. We¡¯ll suffer huge casualties if we just rely on our Dream Explorers.¡± Kan Shaoni said.


    ¡°¡­Take Qiu Ren to the core area.¡±


    Director Lu mumbled for a while and soon made a decision.


    They would dispatch the Generals of the Heavenly Court there to save Qiu Ren.


    ¡°Maybe this is what the enemy wants?¡±


    Another group of researchers expressed their concerns.


    The enemies already had the thought of polluting the Dream Seeds in their country. Then, if they ask the characters of Journey to the West to go to that dangerous Nightmare Dungeon, it seemed that they would be ying into their hands.


    ¡°The reason why we created them at the beginning was to protect ourselves. And now¡­ it¡¯s time.¡±


    Director Lu had made up his mind, but Wanxiang, who had been listening on the side, suddenly stopped him.


    ¡°You can¡¯t send the characters from the Heavenly Court there¡­ Mr. Lu, if it¡¯s alright, I can talk to my father about sending the characters of the Three Kingdoms.¡±


    Wanxiang was also an intern at the Central Research Institute. After all, she was a Dream Maker recognized by a Lord of Nightmare like Qiu Ren.


    Director Lu knew the daughter of the Director of Ocean Dream Media as well.


    ¡°Why not? Give me a reason, Wanxiang.¡± Director Lu looked at Wanxiang¡¯s expression. She seemed to know something.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Wanxiang fell into hesitation again. She nced at Qiu Ren lying on the hospital bed and decided to tell him her spection that might get her into trouble.


    ¡°Some characters in the Heavenly Court¡­ might have already been polluted by the nightmare or¡­ have agreed with the army¡¯s idea.¡±


    The reason why Wanxiang said so was that the Dream Maker making a deal with the Army on the square was rted to the constructions of the dream scenes of Journey to the West and the Heavenly Court.


    ¡°I understand your concern, Wanxiang.¡± Director Lu had also done some research on the current situation himself.


    ¡°All Lords of Nightmare working together to share the whole world¡± suggested by the Army didn¡¯t only incite the Lords of Nightmare but also quite a lot of dream consciousnesses.


    If it weren¡¯t that Qiu Ren had abducted the mother of the Army, which gave the Army a huge blow, many Lords of Nightmare would probably have already joined the alliance.


    On the surface, it seemed that all the Lords of Nightmare and dream consciousnesses were just watching.


    The Central Research Institute, Supernova Pictures, and other mediapanies that had Level S Dream Seeds all started to research the possible dangers of ¡°dream consciousnesses turning against Dream Makers.¡±


    ¡°But now, I hope that you can believe in the characters we created. They¡¯ll provide Qiu Ren with necessary help.¡±


    Director Lu also had his own ideas and thoughts. As Wanxiang listened, she could only watch them push Qiu Ren and Mia on the hospital beds to the core area of the Central Research Institute, where they stored the Dream Seed of Journey to the West.


    ¡°Protect Wanxiang.¡±


    Director Lu said to Kan Shaoni, who was about to enter the Nightmare Dungeon to save Qiu Ren.


    Kan Shaoni didn¡¯t ask too much. She directly walked to Wanxiang and put her arm around Wanxiang¡¯s shoulder,forting her in this way and asking her not to be too worried about Qiu Ren.


    Qiu Ren, who was in aa, was taken below the Level SS Dream Seed that was shining with golden glitters.


    The glitters originally floating in this dimension started gathering on Qiu Ren¡¯s body. This also meant that under themand of Director Lu, the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals of the Heavenly Court had started conquering the Dream Seed where the Army was located using Qiu Ren as the medium.


    ¡­


    Actually, Qiu Ren¡¯s condition was quite stable. Mia shared part of the streams of negative emotions from the Shadow Beast.


    Although Qiu Ren had control over the Darkin de right now, the Shadow Beast that the Darkin de devoured was still eroding Qiu Ren.


    This was a gift and also a curse from the nightmare.


    So, Qiu Ren was trying his best to pull the Darkin de away from that Shadow Beast.


    He hadpletely lost contact with the sh. It looked like the guy had temporarily lost his mind. Right now, the Darkin de fighting Baldr was dominated by the will Qiu Ren had constructed for him!


    Qiu Ren also had a certain degree of control over the Darkin de. When he tried to separate the power of the Darkin de and that Shadow Beast, he felt other powerful dream consciousnesses arriving in this Nightmare Dungeon through the body of the Darkin de.


    One of the dream consciousnesses realized his target wasn¡¯t the Darkin de or the Norse God, Baldr, fighting with the Darkin de, but¡­ the Dream Maker who seemed to be preyed on by the Darkin de before.


    That Dream Maker was certainly afraid of dying, and he dared not stay on the square any longer. When Baldr and the Darkin de started fighting, he ran inside a building of the Army to hide from the danger.


    Unfortunately, once he found a ce he considered safe, he was immediately preyed on by someone whom he thought wouldn¡¯t possibly show up here.


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    Qiu Ren felt that although that dream consciousness wasn¡¯t vicious, it seemed to be ordered toe to get rid of this Dream Maker.


    Qiu Ren, who had control over the Darkin de, asked the Darkin de to stop the movement of that dream consciousness.


    ¡°You¡­ can¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m one of your creators!¡±


    That Dream Maker shouted his head off, but that dream consciousness didn¡¯t listen to him at all.


    When he was about to make a move and kill this Dream Maker in this Nightmare Dungeon, the Darkin de crushed the ceiling of the building with a suffocating smell of blood on him,nding straight between the Dream Maker and that dream consciousness.


    ¡°It¡¯s too cruel to kill someone directly. Can you tell me what happened between you?¡± Qiu Ren asked this dream consciousness through the mouth of the Darkin de and said the name of this image, ¡°Eng Shen?¡±

 Chapter 112 - Erlang Shen

    <h4>Chapter 112: Eng Shen</h4>


    Eng Shen.


    He was a character created based on Journey to the West, the Level SS Dream Seed of the Celestial Empire, or the iplete prehistoric world.


    The Dream Seed carrying him was extended from a Level S Dream Seed based on prehistoric times. He was one of the characters of the prehistoric world, apart from Jiang Ziya and the Monkey King.


    Qiu Ren remembered that there were quite a lot of movies and drama series about Eng Shen. The most popr one was a drama series that talked about his life journey, and it was where the original version of this character was created at the beginning.


    However, Eng Shen, who was supposed to secure the borders, keep peace within the country, and protect the people, was pointing his spear with three points and two des¡­ at someone who was probably his birth father, the Dream Maker who once participated in the production of the drama series ¡°Eng Shen.¡±


    Even if this Dream Maker was used of coborating with the enemies and treason, he should be taken back to the country for interrogation instead of being executed privately.


    Qiu Ren suspected that the force behind Eng Shen, the Heavenly Court¡­ was hiding something, which was why he was doing this.


    Qiu Ren looked at Eng Shen in front of his eyes. His appearance was almost the same as in his impression: the man was fit, handsome, and casual¡­ Compared to the Jiao Enjun version in Qiu Ren¡¯s mind, this Eng Shen seemed even more soldierly.


    However, he had no intention of answering Qiu Ren¡¯s question. He directly rushed towards the Dream Maker behind the Darkin de with his spear.


    ¡°It looks like I can only ask you with ultimate means!¡±


    Eng Shen suddenly stopped rushing forward and stayed right where he was. The Darkin de was clenching his right hand, and a huge amount of blood was pooling around him. After an unrestrained shout, the blood wings on the back of the Darkin de spread abruptly.


    ¡°Great destruction!¡±


    The interior of the entire building was covered by a field of blood. Light golden glitters shone on Eng Shen¡¯s body to prevent the vicious attack of the Darkin de.


    The Darkin de brandished the big sword in his hand at Eng Shen, who blocked the first attack with the body of the spear.


    And yet, the ground underneath Eng Shen¡¯s feet shattered and began to copse. Scorching hot blood spewed out of the cracks on the ground.


    The second attack mercilessly hit the spear again. The sound of steel shing resounded inside the entire building.


    Then, the third attack! This one hit the spear again, but the ground Eng Shen was standing on waspletely crushed by the Darkin de. The two of them fell to the bottom floor of the building together!


    The erosion domain from the nightmare of the Darkin de also expanded and surrounded the bottom floor.


    Unfortunately, the Darkin de couldn¡¯t enjoy a delightful battle with this powerful enemy again as he wished. Although Qiu Ren couldn¡¯t stop the Darkin de from killing in this Nightmare Dungeon, he could still change his opponent.


    ¡°This is one of the deepest ces in this Nightmare Dungeon, and the nightmare domain from the Shadow Beast inside the body of this character has also expandedpletely. What I¡¯m trying to say is¡­ people outside won¡¯t be able to hear our conversation for the moment. So, can we talk now? Eng Shen?¡±


    Qiu Ren¡¯s words were refuted by the Darkin de. ¡°No, I have to kill him¡­¡±


    ¡°There are more powerful enemies waiting for you¡­ up there,¡± Qiu Ren repressed the difort in his body and said to the Darkin de.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Darkin de looked at the expressionless Eng Shen with the giant sword in his hand. Under Qiu Ren¡¯s control, he pped his blood wings and directly left.


    The sound of various buildings copsing and exploding came from above again. Darkin de¡¯s movements gave Qiu Ren and Eng Shen a lot of space to talk.


    Qiu Ren also took this opportunity toe to the bottom floor to meet Eng Shen with the help of Tapir and Mia.


    Eng Shen¡¯s attitude changed a lot after seeing Qiu Ren¡¯s original body. He walked over to Qiu Ren, trying to use the energy in his body to help Qiu Ren contain the erosion from the Shadow Beast.


    ¡°I can still stand it. If you do this, people outside will notice.¡±


    Qiu Ren created a chair for himself and sat down a bit weakly. Tapir, who was helping Qiu Ren next to him, was looking at Eng Shen vigntly like a female leopard.


    The Lords of Nightmare and these dream consciousnesses didn¡¯t have a good rtionship. Especially when Eng Shen tried to kill his former Dream Maker, this dream consciousness had already beenbeled as extremely dangerous in Tapir¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about you. You¡¯re indeed a bit different from the other Dream Makers.¡±


    Eng Shen put away his weapon to show that he wasn¡¯t thinking about continuing the fight anymore.


    Even though the Dream Maker he was asked to eliminate was missing right now, his mission on the surface was still to bring Qiu Ren back safely.


    ¡°I¡¯m not really special. Don¡¯t talk about me yet. We have limited time¡­ I want to know the reason why the Heavenly Court is working with the Army.¡±


    Qiu Ren directly pointed out that Eng Shen¡¯s actions just now had told him¡­ that the Heavenly Court was one of the forces responsible for this.


    Qiu Ren had already guessed a lot of reasons why the Heavenly Court would do this. First, many characters in the Level SS Dream Seed, Prehistoric World, had self-consciousness.


    Eng Shen, Yang Jian, and Jiang Ziya could be considered as some of the most powerful members of the Heavenly Court right now. Excluding them, a lot of immortals and gods in the Heavenly Court also had their ownbat power and personal thoughts.


    However, the most popr character in the entire Prehistoric World was the Monkey King, Sun Wukong. The Heavenly Court wanted to use the power of the Army to retrain Wukong, which was the most stupid spection Qiu Ren had in his eyes.


    If a dream consciousness really wanted to borrow the power of the Army, this wouldn¡¯t be infighting anymore. Instead, it would stand on the opposite side of all human beings.


    So, the possibility Qiu Ren could think of was¡­


    ¡°Is the Heavenly Court trying to rely on the power of the Army to rise above ¡®creators¡¯ like us?¡±


    Qiu Ren used his hands to make the gesture of a quotation mark. This was the only reason Qiu Ren could think of.


    Seeing Eng Shen remain silent, Qiu Ren believed that his guess had hit the mark.


    Everyone was denouncing Supernova, but there should be a lot of dream consciousnesses that agreed with his ideas.


    Dream consciousness and Lords of Nightmare were different.


    The Lords of Nightmare could disobey the orders from the Nightmare Makers. Let alone disregarding them, after the Nightmare Makers constructed a Nightmare Dungeon, they could even turn against the Dream Makers and burn them into cremations, even making meat puree out of them.


    This was also why Nightmare Maker was a high-risk profession.


    And yet, normal dream consciousnesses weren¡¯t capable of doing this. Dream Makers were literally their ¡°creators.¡± They couldn¡¯t defy the orders from the Dream Makers and could only obey them.


    Even those superior immortals of the Heavenly Court might be dragged to participate in certain blessing activities because of the requests of the Dream Makers.


    Although the identity of an immortal was a character image created by the Dream Maker, dream consciousnesses had their own thoughts and life.


    ¡°That is just one of the reasons¡­¡± Eng Shen said.


    ¡°May I ask why? What are you dissatisfied with about the dream environment the Central Research Institute constructed for you? You can talk to the Central Research Institute.¡±


    In Qiu Ren¡¯s expression, the Central Research Institute wasn¡¯t as seriouslymercialized¡­ as Supernova Pictures.


    Although the immortals in the Prehistoric World were forced to participate in all kinds of events and training that fixed their image, Qiu Ren thought that the life of these immortals was much less stressfulpared to the busy superheroes.


    It seemed that this actually wasn¡¯t the case. Qiu Ren felt the lingering gloominess on Eng Shen¡¯s face.


    ¡°Or you can tell me directly. Whether it¡¯s the threat from the Heavenly Court or the constraints of the Central Research Institute, these aren¡¯t problems for me at all.¡±


    As a Nightmare Maker, even though Qiu Ren belonged to the system of the Central Research Institute, he could provide the dream consciousnesses and nightmare consciousnesses with an excellent shelter.


    If Eng Shen really wanted to rebel against the Heavenly Court, Qiu Ren could also step up to help him bear the pressure.


    Eng Shen looked at the young Dream Maker in front of him and nced at Tapir standing next to Qiu Ren. He then expressed his little wish carefully.


    ¡°You have the ability to help me get rid of this immortal identity? I haven¡¯t been in the human world to experience human rtionships and affection for a long time¡­¡± Eng Shen said.


    <i>You¡¯re all insane¡­</i>?This was Qiu Ren¡¯s first reaction. Falcon Huntress didn¡¯t want to be a superhero and Eng Shen didn¡¯t want to be an immortal anymore.


    ording to their worries, would Qiu Ren be unwilling to be a human one day?


    Looking at the expression of Eng Shen, there seemed to be deeper considerations and thoughts in this request that he made.


    Qiu Ren could think of many solutions to his request. One of the simplest ones was¡­


    ¡°You can contact your own Dream Maker and ask him to film some drama series with a lot of scenes in the human world. Your Dream Maker should be able to satisfy you.¡±


    ¡°What I want is to have nothing to do with this immortal identity, appearance and responsibilities, everything.¡±


    Eng Shen pointed at the third eye on his forehead. He wanted topletely abandon his identity as Eng Shen and get rid of the responsibilities this identity brought him, which were so heavy that he couldn¡¯t breathe at all.


    This was the Central Research Institute. The Dream Makers behind him would never allow such a wish.

 Chapter 113 - What Kind of a Life Do You Want?

    <h4>Chapter 113: What Kind of a Life Do You Want?</h4>


    ¡°Why? I wonder where your stresses from¡­ Is it because of suppressing the Lords of Nightmare in the country?¡±


    While Qiu Ren made a guess, Tapir next to him didn¡¯t have any changes in her expression.


    She was a good one among the Lords of Nightmare in the Celestial Empire. She had never hurt any innocent people, apart from the death row prisoners in Fengdu Prison.


    Compared to those Lords of Nightmare who killed countless Dream Explorers, Tapir was indeed very kind.


    A lot of extremely dangerous Lords of Nightmare were also sealed in the Celestial Empire. The immortals of the Heavenly Court and the other Level S dream consciousnesses were the vanguard to suppress these Lords of Nightmare.


    ording to Qiu Ren¡¯s knowledge of history, there was indeed a brutal war between the Celestial Empire and the Lords of Nightmare.


    The situation had be stable in recent years, though. These Level S Nightmare Seeds were all sealed and dealt with in a scientific way. Even though some staff members were still sacrificed, the Nightmare Seeds wouldn¡¯t lose control on arge scale.


    Under such an environment, the life of the immortals in the Heavenly Court should be rxing.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t your master and contractors told you the truth?¡± Eng Shen said as he nced at Tapir, who had been silent.


    The ¡°master¡± should be the Central Research Institute, while the ¡°contractors¡± were Tapir and Lian.


    <i>Tell me the truth?</i>


    This time, Qiu Ren looked at Tapir next to him with a confused gaze. Tapir even looked away, as opposed to how she usually behaved.


    This was the first time Qiu Ren had seen an act of guilty conscience from this elegant, calm Lord of Nightmare.


    ¡°What truth?¡± Qiu Ren directly asked. Tapir wanted to stop him for a second, but she knew that it would only be a matter of time for Qiu Ren to learn about these things with his current ability.


    ¡°The threats brought by the foreign devils¡­ or what people call the nightmares, aren¡¯t just here on the day of the arrival. They exist everywhere in this world all the time.¡±


    Qiu Ren spent a few seconds trying to digest Eng Shen¡¯s words. Once he figured it out, an anxious and shocked expression immediately appeared on his face.


    Qiu Ren felt Tapir¡¯s freezing hand on his shoulder, and that chilly sensation directly spread to his neck, making him recover from the shock.


    What Eng Shen meant was that¡­ the Nightmare Seeds Qiu Ren knew about before only arrived somewhere in the world at a certain time.


    Like the Advent Film Festival Qiu Ren attended before, it was one of the two ways of getting Dream Seeds and Nightmare Seeds recognized by the world.


    Other than that was archaeology, discovering Dream Seeds and Nightmare Seeds buried in different ces worldwide.


    So, countries all over the world prepared themselves seriously during the ¡°Advent Film Festival¡± every year. If a Level S Dream Seed arrived, every country would exert themselves to fight for it.


    If it was a Level S Nightmare Seed, it might be a disaster for countries in the world, but it was also an opportunity. If they survived the disaster and tamed that Level S Nightmare Seed, the country¡¯s power would greatly increase.


    It was just that the Nightmare Seed of the Army arriving at the Advent Film Festival in Europe had apparently exceeded the range that the European countries could handle.


    This caused the Army to be a global nightmare threat right now.


    And now, Eng Shen told Qiu Ren that those Nightmare Seeds weren¡¯t all of them and the real world was eroded by nightmare pollution all the time?


    ¡°Not all foreign devils are able tomunicate¡­ like the one next to you. Most of them are like the demon that is eating your flesh and blood right now.¡±


    While Eng Shen spoke, he could see that Qiu Ren¡¯s erosion by the Shadow Beast was getting worse.


    In order to gain the trust of this immortal, Qiu Ren came in front of him and didn¡¯t bring Mia here. Hence, Eng Shen didn¡¯t have to keep the secret and hide his aura from the outside world right now.


    He poked the middle of Qiu Ren¡¯s eyebrows with his hand and turned the pollution eroding Qiu Ren¡¯s consciousness into ck smoke, guiding some of it out gradually.


    ¡°These are the most evil things. There isn¡¯t any possibility ofmunicating with them at all, let alone constructing their worlds for purification. We can only¡­ eliminate them.¡±


    It seemed that the foreign devils Eng Shen had been killing and suppressing were the Shadow Beasts.


    Shadow Beasts were creatures that Lords of Nightmare became after theypletely lost control. There wasn¡¯t any possibility ofmunication with them, and there was no such thing as a Nightmare Dungeon for them.


    ording to Eng Shen¡¯s description, if the real world Qiu Ren lived in was a sphere, then nightmare pollution would be existing everywhere on the surface of the sphere.


    The immortals of the Heavenly Court, those superheroes, and the Gods from Norse and Greek mythology were on the frontline, resisting the threats from these Shadow Beasts turned from polluted nightmares all the time.


    Those that could enter the sphere were Lords of Nightmare, who still had self-consciousness and were able tomunicate, or Dream Seeds that were very harmless when they arrived.


    ¡°So, you want to take a break for a while?¡±


    Qiu Ren realized that part of the Shadow Beast in his consciousness had been sucked away by Eng Shen, and his mind felt much clearer.


    At this moment, Qiu Ren noticed that the hands of Eng Shen were full of scars.


    He had no idea how many battles he had experienced that were brutal enough to destroy his mind ever since he was created by his Dream Maker.


    ¡°What I want¡­ is to be free.¡± Eng Shen said, ¡°If I really can¡¯t go to the mortal world again, I¡¯ll be happy to die on the battlefield like this, but immortals like us can¡¯t reincarnate again. We must either fight with the foreign devils endlessly or¡­ turn into foreign devils ourselves.¡±


    A dream consciousness couldn¡¯t die. Even if Eng Shen was killed by the Darkin de in this Nightmare Dungeon, he would be reborn in the Heavenly Court.


    Qiu Ren listened to his words¡­ which sounded like he wanted to run away and give up. If a fan of Eng Shen or Journey to the West heard this, he would definitely yell at him, ¡°How can you be scared? You¡¯re an immortal with the ability to conquer nature!¡±


    Eng Shen, Emperor Huimin, the Lingying King¡­ Their infinite power, boundless magic, and the powerful ability to capture and y dragons were all bestowed by their Dream Makers.


    He fulfilled the expectations from his fans and guarded the border very well, fighting with the foreign devils for decades¡­ After so many years, he, who felt exhausted and couldn¡¯t see his future, realized that it was just an extravagant hope for him to take off his armor and return to ordinary life.


    Because¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re one of the only few Level S Dream Seeds in the Celestial Empire and carry the highest expectations of our citizens. Even though I don¡¯t know if this applies to a dream consciousness, protecting our home and our country is the responsibility of each of us.¡±


    Eng Shen remained silent and didn¡¯t answer Qiu Ren, but Qiu Ren couldn¡¯t say these cold words either while standing in Eng Shen¡¯s shoes.


    After all, Qiu Ren had experienced the pain of being eroded by a Shadow Beast. He knew how dangerous these Shadow Beasts were. He had no idea how Eng Shen had survived all these years.


    So¡­


    ¡°If you want to loaf around temporarily, I can help you.¡±


    Qiu Ren continued to tell Eng Shen what he could do as a Dream Maker.


    ¡°Tell me. What kind of a life do you want? I can create a tailor-made one for you. I can guarantee you it¡¯ll be awesome.¡±

 Chapter 114 - I Want to See Your Father!

    <h4>Chapter 114: I Want to See Your Father!</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple.¡±


    Eng Shen wanted to continue to tell Qiu Ren about the difficulties after hearing his invitation. However, he felt that the pollution from the Darkin de was gradually disappearing.


    This might be because he was helping Qiu Ren purify the pollution from the Shadow Beast. If he continued tomunicate with Qiu Ren, people outside would probably be able to hear them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to my core dream. It¡¯s a little more private there.¡±


    Qiu Ren said as he opened the door to his core dream, but the restraints from the Shadow Beast suddenly shackled his hands.


    Eng Shen cut off and absorbed the erosion from the Shadow Beast twining around Qiu Ren¡¯s body, which allowed Qiu Ren¡¯s consciousness projection to return to his core dream.


    Saving Qiu Ren was the priority of Eng Shen when he invaded the Nightmare Dungeon of the Army, but he still had a more important mission that he hadn¡¯t achieved.


    That was to get rid of the Dream Maker who might leak the secret.


    Eng Shen didn¡¯t look at the portal Qiu Ren created. Instead, he raised his head and looked up at the building of the Army. He could feel that the Dream Maker was still nearby.


    ¡°With me here, you won¡¯t be able to kill him. Trust me¡­ There are other solutions to your request. Besides, the conspiracy of the immortals in the Heavenly Court will be exposed sooner orter.¡±


    While Qiu Ren spoke, the blood from the Darkin de kept dripping off his body.


    Eng Shen was truly rendered speechless by this young man. He had helped Qiu Ren contain the erosion from the Shadow Beast, yet Qiu Ren still wanted to ask the Darkin de to beat him up.


    However¡­ Eng Shen didn¡¯t want blood on his hands either, if it was possible. Unfortunately, he must give that man¡¯s head to the Heavenly Court behind him.


    ¡°Perhaps you will still have the chance to kill that Dream Maker after we talk. By then, I won¡¯t stop you,¡± Qiu Ren said as he spread his hands.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Eng Shen was a bit interested. He could totally send an avatar to Qiu Ren¡¯s core dream to talk to him.


    Seeing how dangerous Tapir looked, this Lord of Nightmare probably wouldn¡¯t let Eng Shen enter Qiu Ren¡¯s core dream in his full form either.


    So, after mumbling for a while, Eng Shen¡¯s silver armor suddenly vanished. What reced it was a casual hoodie and a pair of jeans.


    There was even a dog logo on the hoodie, which was probably his Snarling Dog.


    Eng Shen also tied his long hair up into a simple ponytail. He then found a cap and put it on as he said to Qiu Ren, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    This was his daily life. The perception of beauty of this dream consciousness had also advanced with the times. Only the world he lived in was still in the Tang Dynasty.


    Qiu Ren kept the Darkin de in the Nightmare Dungeon to slow down the members of the Heavenly Court and the Army. He himself led Eng Shen and Mia back to his core dream.


    After entering Qiu Ren¡¯s core dream, Eng Shen was truly d that he had put on a cap beforeing here.


    However, he soon started regretting and thought that it was not enough to just wear a cap. He should have put on a mask to hide his identity because there were some people that he never wanted to see in Qiu Ren¡¯s core dream.


    ¡°What¡­ a surprise.¡±


    The Sharpshooter, Alma, was drinking tea in the courtyard of the vi while ina was chasing butterflies everywhere around her.


    Falcon Huntress was sitting opposite Alma. She kept patting the sh¡¯s back constantly. The sh waspletely eroded by the viciousness of the Darkin de, and he seemed to be in a trance¡­


    After Alma put down the teacup, she looked at the two people Qiu Ren brought back. Upon learning the real identities of Mia and Eng Shen, she couldn¡¯t help but exim.


    This made Eng Shen pull down the brim again. His eyes under the shadow of the brim nced at Qiu Ren, as if he was asking¡­


    ¡°Why are there so many terrifying people living in your core dream?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ I always help dream consciousnesses who run away from home, like the one next to you and those two superheroes.¡±


    Qiu Ren didn¡¯t know what Falcon Huntress was thinking. After finding a way to sneak into Qiu Ren¡¯s core dream, she always came over to sit for a while.


    This core dream and Warzone seemed to have be¡­ ces where she could rx and be free from the watch and all kinds of requests from Supernova Pictures.


    Qiu Ren¡¯s core dream, therefore, became lively for various reasons.


    ¡°Please take a seat first. We happen to have members from all four parties, the Gods, the Heavenly Court, the superheroes, and the Army. We can organize the intel we have right now and decide what we¡¯re going to do next.¡±


    Qiu Ren created a round table in front of everyone. Mia and the Goddess behind her were the most confident ones.


    So, she obediently sat at the round table created by Qiu Ren¡­ while Eng Shen heaved an unnoticeable sigh, as if he was asking himself, ¡°What exactly am I doing?¡±


    After that, he also found a seat and sat down quietly.


    ¡°First of all, the current situation is that there are dream consciousnesses among the Gods, the Supernova League, and the Heavenly Court who want to get rid of the control of the Dream Makers and even gopletely beyond humans by using the power of the Army. I would like to know which characters in these three parties have such a thought.¡±


    While speaking, Qiu Ren created a bunch of chess pieces that represented the characters of World of Gods, Supernova League, and the Heavenly Court.


    These chess pieces were created ording to Qiu Ren¡¯s memories, so there might be iplete parts. Mia, Eng Shen, and Falcon Huntress could add additionalments.


    Qiu Ren pushed these chess pieces in front of the three of them, respectively.


    Mia was first to speak. ¡°Most Gods have this thought. They think this is their right¡­ Perhaps it¡¯s the result of being spoiled.¡±


    Mia used the word ¡°spoiled¡± to describe how American and European countries treated the Gods with aplicated feeling.


    These Gods were originally created by Dream Makers like them, but all the European countries basically established their own state religion with the Gods to make themselves a bit more powerful.


    Once the fans became their believers, these Gods started bing arrogant. However, they didn¡¯t really take charge of everything like the believers preached.


    It was very difficult for them to ept that there was someone else above them, their Dream Makers.


    When Mia finished describing the situation of the Gods, she turned her gaze to Falcon Huntress.


    ¡°Supernova convinced us before, but the appearance of a person¡­ woke us up.¡±


    Falcon Huntress picked up a chess piece. It wasn¡¯t Supernova, but¡­ Batman.


    ¡°Roy reminded us that the right we should fight for isn¡¯t to enve the creators above them but tomunicate with the creators equally. However, some heroes in the Supernova League still think that we can only get the right to speak by working with the Army. At the same time, Supernova Pictures sees this cooperation as a tactic to fight the enemies.¡±


    Falcon Huntress turned the chess pieces that represented the few heroes and Supernova Pictures gradually to the position where Eng Shen was sitting, which was the Heavenly Court that Eng Shen represented.


    The chess pieces turning this side meant that the one which Supernova Pictures and these superheroes had always treated as their enemy was the Heavenly Court of the Celestial Empire, or¡­ that spiritual symbol of everyone in the Celestial Empire!


    Eng Shen certainly knew what this symbol meant. He only took out one chess piece among the ones representing the characters of the Heavenly Court, the only one character chess piece.


    There was only one meaning to it. Among all the immortals from the Prehistoric World, he was the only one unwilling to work with the devils.


    ¡°He¡­ who you call the Great Sage, Wukong, the monkey that fights with the Buddha¡­ is the only one who isn¡¯t willing topromise.¡±


    Eng Shen put that chess piece in the center. The chess pieces representing the characters of the Heavenly Court, the superheroes, and the Gods were all facing this Great Sage.


    This meant that the enemies the Great Sage was facing right now came from these three forces, together with the Army they were working with.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there more? The Generals of the Three Kingdoms would probably die rather than surrender to the enemies?¡± Qiu Ren said as sparks shed. A few chess pieces representing the Generals of the Three Kingdoms appeared next to the Great Sage.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t change anything.¡± Eng Shen sounded very pessimistic. ¡°This is the trend¡­¡±


    ¡°Trend? What trend¡­ The trend of making the creators yield?¡±


    Qiu Ren could sense that the dream consciousnesses were basically divided into two parties right now. One supported Supernova¡¯s idea and was going to work with the Army to make the Dream Makers yield.


    As for the other one¡­ They couldn¡¯t be said to be loyal to the Dream Makers, but they were the ones who stood with them. They thought that the Army was a dangerous nightmare consciousness and working with them would definitely cause great casualties for humans.


    ¡°There are other solutions¡­¡± Before Qiu Ren finished talking, Eng Shen refuted him.


    ¡°Only¡­ the foreign devils!¡±


    Eng Shen sounded a bit emotional, but he soon calmed down. It seemed that he had tried other solutions before, but it proved futile.


    ¡°The Dream Makers will only be willing to listen to us when they realize their lives are in danger¡­ Otherwise, everything is in vain.¡±


    No Dream Maker would be willing to agree to Eng Shen¡¯s request.


    Retire? This was like the current aircraft carrier of the Celestial Empire saying, ¡°I quit! I¡¯m going home to get married!¡± No admiral would possibly agree!


    ¡°There are other ways. For example, you can use part of your consciousness to create a new character, just like what I did for Falcon Huntress and the sh,¡± Qiu Ren said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t just want a character, Brother Qiu Ren.¡± Eng Shen said, ¡°What I want is a new life, so I can get rid of¡­ my immortal power. This is something that your master would never allow.¡±


    It meant that Eng Shen wanted to film other movies or drama series. He didn¡¯t want to be Eng Shen anymore.


    However, the Central Research Institute didn¡¯t permit it, and his Dream Maker didn¡¯t allow it either. This would reduce his power as Eng Shen.


    ¡°I may be able to help you,¡± Qiu Ren said.


    ¡°Brother Qiu Ren, even though you¡¯re very talented, you have very little experience after all. Your master won¡¯t agree with your idea¡­ Only the foreign devils will!¡±


    Eng Shen knew Qiu Ren¡¯s intention was good, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to force the Central Research Institute to give in as an intern.


    Only the Army¡­


    As he thought about this, Qiu Ren suddenly got up as he stared at Eng Shen with an oppressive gaze and said clearly, ¡°I am the foreign devil!¡±


    ¡°¡­Brother Qiu Ren, your joke¡­¡± Eng Shen wanted to tell Qiu Ren his joke wasn¡¯t funny at all, but after a second thought, it seemed that it wasn¡¯t a joke?


    Tapir standing behind Qiu Ren had been remaining silent, while Lian was yawning in boredom as it leaned against the wall. It didn¡¯t like the content of this meeting.


    Even though Qiu Ren had the help from the two Lords of Nightmare, there was no way he could make the Central Research Institute give in. However, the problem¡­ was the little girl, who was running around in the courtyard, chasing and eating butterflies with one bite.


    ina was the rightful mother of the Army¡­ their real leader. The Sharpshooter, Alma, was a member of the Army Training Academy and also a leader-level figure!


    Right now, the members of the Army were all fighting for their mother in Warzone. On another level, they were actually fighting for Qiu Ren.


    ¡°But Brother Qiu Ren, in reality, you¡¯re just¡­¡±


    A normal person.


    Eng Shen couldn¡¯t say this out loud.


    ¡°That kid is just myst resort. I can build one or even many new lives for you. You don¡¯t have to worry about the punishment from other parties.¡± Qiu Ren changed the subject and asked Falcon Huntress, ¡°Falcon Huntress, do you still remember what I said to you in the movie theater before?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I might never forget it my entire life.¡±


    Falcon Huntress would never forget what Qiu Ren said to her after she watched Batman.


    ¡°What did Brother Qiu Ren say?¡± Eng Shen didn¡¯t want to ask at first, but he could only do so when Falcon Huntress stared at him.


    ¡°He said¡­ he can be our trump card, our way out, and our new path if we¡¯re tired of our current life. Mr. Qiu Ren has already proven that he¡¯s qualified to say so.¡±


    ¡°And now, this applies to all dream consciousnesses in the world.¡± Qiu Ren turned the chess pieces of the Gods and the Heavenly Court and said, ¡°However, in order for them to know¡­ that they still have this trump card, we may need to do some preparation.¡±


    ¡°For example?¡±


    Eng Shen was really hooked this time. If Qiu Ren could impede the Central Research Institute, it might indeed work.


    Besides, Eng Shen had seen some of Qiu Ren¡¯s productions. Even though western-style productions didn¡¯t really match his taste, the rise of Tapir and Lian had already proven Qiu Ren¡¯s ability to create dream works.


    ¡°Establish a filmpany or something first. Anyway, we¡¯ll need investment.¡±


    The first step Qiu Ren thought of was very realistic. Even though he could mobilize some of the members of the Army and had the protection from several Lords of Nightmare, it was necessary for him to establish a dream moviepany or a studio. He would then be famous with the name of this dream mediapany and earn a huge amount of Creation Points, which were in turn needed for constructing Dream Dungeons in the future.


    Qiu Ren could rely on the Dream Seeds produced by Tapir and Lian to earn Creation Points, but this was too slow and unstable. He needed a proper investment.


    He could definitely not ask the Central Research Institute. If this was exposed, Qiu Ren would probably be dragged to a long talk.


    ¡°Are there businessmen in the country who are willing to risk their lives?¡± Eng Shen asked.


    ¡°Well¡­ Yes¡­ I guess?¡±


    Qiu Ren immediately thought of Ocean Dream Media. This was one of the main dream mediapanies that produced the stories of the Three Kingdoms.


    And the person in power behind this mediapany seemed to be Wanxiang¡¯s father. If Qiu Ren found Wanxiang, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to have a meeting with her father with his current achievements.

 Chapter 115 - Favor

    <h4>Chapter 115: Favor</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s for discussing business.¡± After hearing Qiu Ren¡¯s exnation, Wanxiang¡¯s nerves calmed a bit.


    However, once she calmed down, she felt a bit sad as well. She was probably thinking, ¡°It¡¯s just for discussing business.¡±


    ¡°So, we can now¡­¡±


    Qiu Ren felt a dull ache in his forehead again while speaking.


    The negative impact brought by the Shadow Beast still hadn¡¯t dissipated. He suddenly felt someone pressing the two acupuncture points at the bottom of his neck.


    This press relieved the pain in Qiu Ren¡¯s forehead all of a sudden.


    ¡°Your symptoms being eroded by nightmares are very serious right now. Don¡¯t try to run everywhere again, whether it¡¯s in the dream world or the reality,¡± Kan Shaoni said from behind Qiu Ren.


    As an experienced Dream Explorer, Kan Shaoni could see his current physical condition.


    The symptoms Nightmare Makers had when they were eroded by nightmares were different from those of the Dream Explorers.


    Dream Explorers mostly suffered from physical injuries, while Dream Makers suffered from mental traumas. The situation where Dream Makers were devoured by the Lords of Nightmare and became their puppets wasn¡¯t umon.


    ¡°There¡¯s something urgent I must deal with. Besides, Sister Shaoni, don¡¯t you think the doctors at the research institute give me too heavy doses?¡±


    Qiu Ren turned his head to the side and made a hint to Kan Shaoni.


    Kan Shaoni had learned about knowledge rted to interrogation after all. Judging by Qiu Ren¡¯s expression and his words, she knew what he meant: ¡°There¡¯s someone we can¡¯t trust in the Central Research Institute.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll make me lose my job!¡± Kan Shaoni lowered her voice and whispered in Qiu Ren¡¯s ear.


    Qiu Ren had to undergo aprehensive physical examination after this, and he must report everything he encountered in the nightmare.


    Even though Qiu Ren didn¡¯t do anything that he had to hide in the Nightmare Dungeon, the Central Research Institute could never know about the decision between Qiu Ren and Eng Shen.


    ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as losing your job, isn¡¯t it? But Sister Shaoni, if you¡¯re really so worried about losing your job, I¡¯ll just pay you in the future.¡±


    <i>What are you talking about, kid?</i>


    Kan Shaoni pressed the two acupuncture points at the bottom of Qiu Ren¡¯s neck even harder, making him feel so painful that he gasped.


    Qiu Ren didn¡¯t fool around anymore. He knew clearly what would happen if he refused to be examined by the Central Research Institute and ran away at this time.


    Kan Shaoni had served the Dream Exploration Bureau for so many years. She had already gained a lot of honors. After a few more years, she would either retire or climb a few levels to be the Deputy Director of the Dream Exploration Bureau.


    Anyway, she had an extremely promising future ahead. She didn¡¯t have to follow and fool around with Qiu Ren, this kid, leaving a blot that couldn¡¯t be washed away at all in her career at this time.


    However¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I still owe you a favor. I can pay you back right now. Where do you want to go?¡± Kan Shaoni leaned over to Qiu Ren¡¯s ear and asked.


    ¡°A favor?¡± Qiu Ren didn¡¯t remember what Aunt Kan owed him.


    Qiu Ren should even thank Kan Shaoni for taking care of him during this period of time. In this lonely world, Kan Shaoni gave Qiu Ren the warmth of being taken care of by a sister.


    ¡°You saved all the Dream Explorers in Fengdu Prison and let those death row prisoners live for a while longer. I haven¡¯t got the chance to return this favor,¡± Kan Shaoni said.


    That was the favor she was talking about.


    The construction of the chicken-eating game had greatly reduced the casualties of Dream Explorers in Fengdu Prison. The agents in Fengdu Prison were all Kan Shaoni¡¯s colleagues. She had watched too many of her colleagues die in the Nightmare Dungeon, but she couldn¡¯t do anything at all.


    The death of herrades one after another was a kind of torture for Kan Shaoni. So, when Qiu Ren met her the first time, she seemed very cheerful on the outside but was shrouded by a gloomy emotion on the inside.


    Now, though, she had wholly turned into a free, weird aunt.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here first¡­ I¡¯m not sure either.¡±


    ¡°Not sure? Fine! Sit here.¡±


    Kan Shaoni found a wheelchair for Qiu Ren to sit in. Qiu Ren had just woken up and his body was weak, so he shouldn¡¯t be running a long distance.


    ¡°Xiao Wan, you¡­¡± Kan Shaoni wanted to ask Wanxiang to stay here.


    ¡°I¡¯ming with you.¡± Wanxiang seemed very determined.


    <i>Fine, you two just fool around together.</i>


    After Kan Shaoni let Qiu Ren sit in the wheelchair, the doctors of the Central Research Institute also walked in.


    ¡°Agent Kan, please take Qiu Ren to the medical office for a checkup.¡± These doctors didn¡¯t seem to notice that Qiu Ren and Kan Shaoni were nning to run away.


    Kan Shaoni sessfully pushed Qiu Ren to the corridor of the Central Research Institute. When she briskly walked towards the other side of the corridor, she suddenly said to Wanxiang next to her, ¡°Open the door on the left!¡±


    Wanxiang reacted swiftly. After all, she also had the experience of fighting in the Warzone.


    Kan Shaoni took Qiu Ren around the Central Research Institute and came all the way to the outdoor location where she had parked her car.


    ¡°Get in.¡±


    Kan Shaoni sat in the driver¡¯s seat after directly tucking Qiu Ren and Wanxiang in the back seat.


    ¡°I thought the rm of the Central Research Institute would ring.¡±


    Qiu Ren looked at the Central Research Institute that didn¡¯t have any movement at all through the car window, as if the escape of Qiu Ren and Kan Shaoni this time was as normal as getting off work.


    ¡°It has already rung, but Director Lu suppressed it. However, he won¡¯t be able to do that for long. In less than one hour, the staff members of the Central Research Institute probably won¡¯t be the only ones whoe to catch us but the full police force.¡±


    Kan Shaoni then showed Qiu Ren the text message from Director Lu on her phone.


    ¡°Now, you better tell me clearly where you want to go.¡±


    ¡°I need some Creation Points, a huge amount of Creation Points.¡± Qiu Ren made a dangerous remark again.


    If an animation of a pistol loading was paired with Qiu Ren, Kan Shaoni would have thought he was about to rob the bank.


    ¡°You stillck Creation Points?¡± While talking, Kan Shaoni had already driven the car out of the Central Research Institute.


    ¡°I have enough for myself, but it¡¯s not just me now.¡±


    Qiu Ren indeed didn¡¯tck Creation Points in the past. Tapir and Lian both gave him a Level B Dream Seed as his reward every month.


    He wouldn¡¯t have to worry about his life just by selling Level B Dream Seeds.


    And yet, he had a lot more mouths to feed now, including Mia¡¯s Goddess, Eng Shen, and those two superheroes.


    Judging from the consumption when Qiu Ren created the Darkin de for the sh¡­


    Qiu Ren was going to build a new life for Eng Shen and create new productions for the immortals of the Heavenly Court and the superheroes, who mighte to ask Qiu Ren for help in the future, and also the other retiring dream consciousnesses.


    Even if Qiu Ren went to rob a bank, the number of Creation Points might not be enough.


    ¡°So, you want to try your luck with Xiao Wan¡¯s father? May I ask why you¡¯re not asking the Central Research Institute for help? Or where did you get your new dream consciousness?¡± Kan Shaoni looked at Qiu Ren through the rear-view mirror and asked.


    There was only one reason why Qiu Ren needed arge number of Creation Points: capture new dream consciousness or Lords of Nightmare.


    The Central Research Institute had kept the incident of Qiu Ren catching the mother of the Army, ina, highly confidential, but they still allowed him to apply for a huge sum of money for ina¡¯s food.


    Qiu Ren hadn¡¯t used much of the application quota. As long as the soldiers of the Army under ina¡¯smand kept fighting in Warzone, she would be able to provide for herself and increase her control over the Nightmare Dungeon of the Army at the same time.


    And now, Qiu Ren needed Creation Points so urgently again, but he wasn¡¯t asking the Central Research Institute for help. Kan Shaoni could only think of one possibility. The dream consciousness Qiu Ren had just abducted was very likely to be¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s from the Central Research Institute,¡± Qiu Ren said as he pointed at the Central Research Institute that went further and further away in the rear-view mirror.


    This reply scared Kan Shaoni so much that she almost broke the brakes.


    It wasn¡¯t a problem for Qiu Ren to abduct the dream consciousnesses from Europe and the United States, but he even poached a dream consciousness from the research institute?


    No wonder Qiu Ren packed his things and ran away at such a high speed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡± Kan Shaoni was really afraid that Qiu Ren would randomly modify the Dream Seed of the Central Research Institute without understanding things.


    Qiu Ren wasn¡¯t a newbie in this regard. It was just that the two previous times ended up quite well. This time¡­


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. Finding Wanxiang¡¯s father is just one of the ways. Anyway, I¡¯ll just try the most feasible one first. Now, please take me back to the dorm, so I can take myptop and scripts.¡±


    Ocean Dream Media was the dream mediapany that Qiu Ren was most familiar with. Their Chief Dream Maker was therade who had resisted the invasion of the Dream Eaters with Qiu Ren.


    If Qiu Ren could get their help again, he was confident that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to adopt a hundred Lords of Nightmare and dream consciousnesses.

 Chapter 116 - Poach Talents from Around the World

    <h4>Chapter 116: Poach Talents from Around the World</h4>


    Unfortunately¡­ Qiu Ren¡¯s idea fell through.


    Wanxiang¡¯s father lived in a smallmunity in North City. The houses there seemed very upscale.


    And Qiu Ren was quite lucky. When Wanxiang contacted her father, he wasn¡¯t out due to his tight work schedule and happened to be at home.


    It was just that when Wanxiang called her father and told him she wasing home, Qiu Ren heard a hint of panic in her father¡¯s tone.


    He panicked because his daughter came home without telling him. Was this guy looking for a stepmother for Wanxiang?


    Qiu Ren didn¡¯t know what happened to Wanxiang¡¯s birth mother. However, ording to the memory of the owner of this body, her mother had never shown up when she was in high school.


    Kan Shaoni also heard a trace of strangeness in the tone of Wanxiang¡¯s father. She had been friends with Wanxiang¡¯s family for a long time, so she drove the car to themunity as quickly as possible. She directly led Qiu Ren and Wanxiang to her home.


    Once Wanxiang took out the keys and opened the door, Qiu Ren had already smelled the alcohol inside before entering.


    It wasn¡¯t a good sign for a man to drink in broad daylight. The strongest possibility was that he had be decadent.


    ¡°Uncle Lin.¡±


    Kan Shaoni was the first to enter. She looked like a police officer who was here to investigate a case.


    The living room looked very tidy at first nce. Even Kan Shaoni couldn¡¯t find any clues with her reasoning ability, but the smell of alcohol circting in the air was too obvious.


    ¡°Shaoni, why did youe back with Xiao Wan this time? Did something happen to the intern team?¡±


    Lin Wanxiang¡¯s father was called Lin Jianhong. He was a middle-aged man who seemed quite dignified.


    He thought that Kan Shaoni would bring his daughter back at this time only because the nightmare intern team at Yangmei University had some problems.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about the intern team. Xiao Wan came back to bring someone to meet you, Uncle Lin.¡±


    While speaking, Kan Shaoni realized there was something wrong with how she put it.


    However, her realization came toote. Qiu Ren came in from the door, which made Lin Jianhong¡¯s peaceful expression on his face freeze immediately.


    His daughter had just started university less than three months ago, yet she had already gotten a boyfriend? Not only that, but she even dared to bring her boyfriend back to meet him?


    This was happening way too fast. Lin Jianhong believed that Wanxiang¡¯s boyfriends would think it over for a couple years beforeing to meet her father due to her background.


    However, when Lin Jianhong recognized Qiu Ren, he found that Qiu Ren indeed had this confidence. A little surprise soon appeared on his stiff face.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s Qiu Ren. Director Feng Nian spoke highly of you when he met me a while back. I also agree that you¡¯ve shown the talent you developed during high school after going to university.¡±


    Lin Jianhong knew that Qiu Ren was his daughter¡¯s ssmate in high school. He also had a deep impression of Qiu Ren at that time.


    Qiu Ren also had remarkable achievements in the field of nightmare construction after going to university. Perhaps normal fans might not have heard of the name of Qiu Ren, this young Dream Maker.


    However, the group of Dream Makers of the older generation led by Director Feng Nian was full of expectations for Qiu Ren¡¯s future.


    So, in his opinion¡­ Wanxiang bringing Qiu Ren home for a visit today was definitely the most perfect answer he got among many other wrong answers, which would make him so furious that he would break the legs of those bastards!


    ¡°Mr. Lin, I came here this time because I have a few ns rted to dream construction. I hope that Ocean Dream Media can offer me some help¡­ It¡¯s not what you think.¡±


    Qiu Ren felt like he should change the subject to proper business when he saw the expression of Wanxiang¡¯s father. He looked like he couldn¡¯t wait to tie Qiu Ren up and swallow him.


    How could there be a father in the world who would find a terrible man for his daughter?


    Qiu Ren¡¯s words calmed Lin Jianhong again. As he listened, he gradually became serious.


    ¡°Qiu Ren, with the performance of Batman at the Advent Film Festival and Director Feng Nian¡¯s strong rmendation of you, Ocean Dream Media will definitely support you if you have any ideas for constructing a Dream Movie or Dream Game¡­ I can contact Director Feng Nian for you right now if you want.¡±


    Lin Jianhong didn¡¯t give himself airs, at least for Qiu Ren.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, you should have more say than Director Feng in the investment decisions of Ocean Dream Media, right?¡± Qiu Ren asked.


    ¡°This was indeed the case in the past, but it¡¯s different now.¡± Lin Jianhong nced at Wanxiang¡¯s confused face and said, ¡°I¡¯m not the chairman of the board and the CEO of Ocean Dream Media anymore.¡±


    ¡°Since¡­ when?¡±


    Qiu Ren nced at Wanxiang standing next to him. Judging by her expression, it seemed that she was also shocked. When did her father lose his job?


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a seat before we continue. Shaoni, you should sit too.¡±


    Lin Jianhong pointed at the sofa in the living room. After Qiu Ren sat down, Lin Jianhong seemed to want to make tea for him. Qiu Ren immediately got up and took the kettle¡­ pouring water for everyone.


    ¡°I was originally thinking of telling Xiao Wan about this after she gets the qualification of a National Dream Maker.¡±


    Lin Jianhong sounded a bit dispirited. Qiu Ren also understood why he was drinking during the day.


    ¡°Xiao Wan started quite well. She has been recognized by a Level S Nightmare Seed and can now participate in the ina Cup¡­ this world-ss nightmare event as an intern. These experiences can help her obtain the qualification of a National Dream Maker sessfully. Then, she¡¯ll be able to take back the right to construct the Dream Seed left by her mother.


    ¡°Her mother¡­


    ¡°The Level S Dream Seed of Eastern Wu among the three Dream Seeds of the Three Kingdoms¡­ was constructed by the dream construction team under Xiao Wan¡¯s mother in the early years. The constructions of Level A to Level S Dream Seeds are all big projects. They are worlds built bit by bit by a team of two to three hundred Dream Makers and a construction team of tens of thousands of people. They¡¯re no less than a national infrastructure project.¡±


    Kan Shaoni said something about the past, ¡°Xiao Wan¡¯s mother fell into a long sleep because of a nightmare-rted ident. However, Ocean Dream Media should still be able to control the construction direction of that Level S Dream Seed.¡±


    ¡°No, there were some disputes about the construction direction of the Dream Seed of the Three Kingdoms a while ago. I picked the wrong side and was¡­ asked to step down.¡±


    Lin Jianhong¡¯s ¡°asked to step down¡± sounded like he was taking it easy, but he was the only one who knew the bitterness and unwillingness hidden behind.


    ¡°Dispute? Picked the wrong side? Mr. Lin¡­¡± When Qiu Ren wanted to ask further questions, Lin Jianhong put his hand up and made a hand gesture to stop him from asking.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t something you should know. Studying at university with peace of mind and getting qualified as a National Dream Maker is better than anything else.¡± Lin Jianhong said this to both Wanxiang and Qiu Ren.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, can I ask one more question? Do you still have your assets?¡±


    Qiu Ren¡¯s question made everyone here dumbfounded.


    Kan Shaoni wanted to hit Qiu Ren¡¯s head and reproach him for not knowing how to talk appropriately, while Lin Jianhong smiled wryly and wanted to ask, ¡°Are young people nowadays that straightforward?¡±


    Qiu Ren¡¯s question was like saying, ¡°I hit on your daughter not for anything else but for your money and property!¡±


    Simple, straightforward, and not affected at all!


    ¡°I still have some savings. Qiu Ren, with your current achievement, you won¡¯t have to worry about money after you graduate from university in the future,¡± Lin Jianhong said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about it, but my dream consciousnesses are. I¡¯ll just be honest with you, Mr. Lin. I came here this time¡­ to ask you for investment.¡±


    Qiu Ren took out hisptop. There were dream construction ns he hadpiled and also multiple ns for Dream Movies and Dream Games that he wanted to make.


    Lin Jianhong took Qiu Ren¡¯sptop with a solemn face and started reading the scripts for several Dream Movies and drama series. He was reading slowly and carefully, which meant that he was indulging in them.


    However, when Lin Jianhong was about to tell Qiu Ren whether he was going to invest in the movie or not, he noticed that the main actor especially noted by Qiu Ren was¡­ Eng Shen.


    ¡°Qiu Ren, the main actor is Eng Shen¡­ Is this the stage name of that actor?¡± Lin Jianhong asked.


    There were still actors in Dream Movies and Dream Games who were somewhat simr to the motion capture actors in the production of 3A games.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a stage name. The actor is Eng Shen, Yang Jian, himself!¡± Qiu Ren said.


    If someone on the outside told him this, he would have thought that person was insane.


    And yet, the one sitting in front of him was Qiu Ren, who had two Lords of Nightmare by his side. Lin Jianhong could totally believe that Qiuhe would do such astonishing things like poaching a dream consciousness from the Central Research Institute.


    ¡°Qiu Ren, this will cause you big trouble. Besides¡­ you don¡¯t really need to do this. You can find another actor.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin, if you were fired, you should know why I¡¯m doing this.¡± Qiu Ren said as he looked at Lin Jianhong with zing eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to prove that the side you stand with is in the right?¡±


    The side he stood with was in the right¡­ As Lin Jianhong listened, he remained silent for a while. He then took out his phone and put a report in front of Qiu Ren.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Madam Sun¡¯s¡­ reset report.¡±


    Lin Jianhong said the cruelest word for a dream consciousness, ¡°reset.¡±


    Qiu Ren also became a bit serious when he heard this word. He picked up the report and read through the content inside briefly.


    Madam Sun was Sun Shangxiang. It was just that the name Madam Sun was more widely circted because the scripts about the Three Kingdoms in this world were all based on the Records of the Three Kingdoms.


    Madam Sun had the role of ¡°emotion purification¡± in the Dream Seed of Eastern Wu.


    The purpose of their existence was to eliminate the ¡°nightmare pollution¡± umted by thebative characters when they fought on the front line.


    This sounded a bit bad, but they were actually doing what a wife should do to help their husbands share the pressure of work.


    However, these characters for nightmare purification usually suffered from the most severe pollution.


    Once the nightmare pollution exceeded their limit, they would be reset before they lost control. At the same time, the nightmare pollution stored in their bodies would be expelled in the form of Nightmare Seeds.


    This was a brutal but effective way for the Dream Seeds to resist nightmare pollution for a long time.


    But what about the dream consciousnesses with self-consciousness? The person, who once slept next to them, would turn into a machine with no emotions and consciousness, and then everything would start all over again?


    Qiu Ren looked at this report and felt a chill down his spine.


    ¡°You want to save them?¡±


    Lin Jianhong had no idea the immortals of the Heavenly Court were nning to work with the Army to overthrow the rule of the Dream Makers.


    At this moment, Lin Jianhong only thought that Qiu Ren was like those Dream Makers who knew the truth. He wanted to save the dream characters out of the front line of the battlefield and build a whole new life for them because he pitied them for what they had been through.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about saving them. I just want them to work for me. It¡¯s like when a director likes a particr actor; he would definitely cast him in this movie.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think your scripts can satisfy them?¡±


    Lin Jianhong felt like Qiu Ren was hiding something, but the most important thing right now was¡­ could the poprity of the scripts of Qiu Ren¡¯s movie and drama series really support the consumption of these extremely popr dream consciousnesses?


    ¡°What do you think, Mr. Lin?¡± What Qiu Ren said didn¡¯t matter. The opinion of the person in front of his eyes did.


    ¡°Totally, but it¡¯ll be a tough road. You¡¯re breaking traditions, and you¡¯ve also poached talents from many dreampanies in the industry. You¡¯ll be stopped by them.¡± Lin Jianhong reminded Qiu Ren.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about work. We¡¯ll see if the dream consciousnesses like to stay in my productions or their original Dream Dungeons,¡± Qiu Ren said.

 Chapter 117 - Romantic Movie Universe

    <h4>Chapter 117: Romantic Movie Universe</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Qiu Ren, do you know why¡­ they don¡¯t allow dream characters with extremely highbat strength to participate in other dream movies and television works?¡±


    ¡°Because it would reduce their power?¡±


    While Qiu Ren was talking to Lin Jianhong, he jotted down the information needed for the construction of the Dream Dungeons.


    Even though it was faster for him to type, Qiu Ren wasn¡¯t writing the script right now. He was connecting the ideas and channels of the various scripts on the table.


    There was already a brief script on Qiu Ren¡¯sptop. He directly printed it out with a printer and put it on the table.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. It¡¯ll also distort the personality of the characters to a certain extent. Qiu Ren, you should have learned about it in school.¡±


    Lin Jianhong was an extremely experienced Dream Maker, and he knew a lot of secrets about the Dream Maker industry.


    So, he was telling Qiu Ren about the disadvantages of using a dream character withplete memory and personality to y another character with sincere words as a senior.


    ¡°Uncle Lin, Qiu Ren is only a freshman this year.¡± Kan Shaoni reminded Lin Jianhong that Qiu Ren hadn¡¯t learned that part yet, ording to the progress of his course.


    ¡°I know, but it¡¯s difficult for me to treat him as a university student who hasn¡¯t graduated yet while he¡¯s working.¡±


    Lin Jianhong looked at the well-organized ns Qiu Ren had arranged on the table. He could totally lead a whole team to finish this project as the project manager.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been tortured by the Lords of Nightmare during this whole time, so I¡¯m already used to working in such a high-pressure environment.¡±


    Qiu Ren could only beat around the bush casually. In his previous life, he had also been a project manager for four to five years.


    Lin Jianhong could see at first nce the calmness and skills Qiu Ren had, which were different from other university students, when he worked.


    Lin Jianhong didn¡¯t ask anything further and looked at Qiu Ren with an even more satisfied gaze.


    Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t the CEO of Ocean Dream Media anymore. Even if he still had money, there was nowhere he could use it.


    ¡°By the way, Qiu Ren, how many Dream Dungeon Movies are you nning to film?¡±


    Kan Shaoni hadn¡¯t learned much about dream construction, but any normal person could see that Qiu Ren wasn¡¯t working towards a script for one Dream Movie.


    So, Kan Shaoni randomly picked up a script called ¡°Titanic¡± and had a look.


    She was just nning to have a look at first, but she was soon attracted by Qiu Ren¡¯s words. And yet, when she finished reading half of the script, she found that it wasn¡¯t finished!


    Kan Shaoni almost scolded Qiu Ren and called him a ¡°Content-Splitting Dog.¡±


    However, she held her anger back and started reading another script called ¡°Eternal Sunshine of the Spotless Mind.¡± While she was feeling touched, she found that he hadn¡¯t finished writing it again.


    This made Kan Shaoni a bit mad. She picked up another movie script on the table. However, only the beginning of this script called ¡°King of Comedy¡± waspleted.


    At this moment, Kan Shaoni realized that Qiu Ren only wrote a rough outline for the scripts on the table whenever he had an idea.


    Judging from how serious Qiu Ren was, it didn¡¯t seem like he was nning to produce each of these scripts one by one or choose a suitable one among them.


    Perhaps¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m nning to build aplete Dream Dungeon World, featuring themes like romance, family, affections, and daily life. It¡¯s a world that can make those dream consciousnesses who have fought on the battlefield for a long time and have been tired of wars feel warm. It can be regarded as a Romantic Movie Universe?¡±


    Qiu Ren expressed his thoughts.


    ¡°You mean¡­ a ¡®resort¡¯ for the dream consciousnesses?¡±


    ¡°Hm, a ¡®resort¡¯ for dream consciousnesses.¡± Qiu Ren liked how Kan Shaoni described it.


    Simply put, it was a universe of worksbining daily life, love, affections, and family. There could also be some superpower elements, but the themes of the stories would still focus on the emotional interaction between characters that healed people¡¯s minds.


    ¡°This is a big project. You¡¯ll need a lot of outstanding scripts to support it,¡± Kan Shaoni said.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a big project. I can write the scripts slowly and add the storylines one by one. I have confidence I can do it well, but I need arge amount of investment. I also have a lot of choices for the actors,¡± said Qiu Ren as he nced at Lin Jianhong. Lin Jianhong only made a hand gesture of ¡°please.¡±


    Any script Qiu Ren put on the table right now was enough for Lin Jianhong to invest a massive sum of money, so Qiu Ren could turn it into a real Dream Dungeon.


    It was just that piling those scripts with different styles on the table would make people feel that Qiu Ren was a bit too talented.


    However, those scripts still hadn¡¯t beenpleted. There were also works with just an outline that blew people¡¯s minds.


    ording to Director Feng Nian, other university students either went to social events or returned to their dorms to y video games after finishing sses, but Qiu Ren rushed back to his dorm to write scripts.


    Even without work orders, Qiu Ren would indulge himself in his memory world and try to write those excellent scripts in his memory as much as possible. He would then stock them up like a little squirrel preparing for the winter.


    When Qiu Ren was focusing on sorting out the storyline of the ¡°Romantic Movie Universe¡± in his hands, a long-awaited voice sounded in his consciousness.


    ¡°Qiu.¡±


    Qiu Ren knew that this deep voice came from Batman without guessing.


    ¡°Any new discoveries?¡±


    Qiu Ren had allowed Batman and the Joker to roam freely.


    The Joker was still missing while Batman had been hiding in the Nightmare Dungeon of the Army. Now that he had suddenly contacted Qiu Ren, he should have discovered something huge.


    ¡°Did you create the character called the Darkin de, who¡¯s running wild out there?¡±


    The sound of buildings copsing could be heard on Batman¡¯s side. It looked like the Darkin de was still running amok in the Nightmare Dungeon of the Army. This would continue until the Army waspletely eliminated by the Darkin de.


    ¡°Hm, I did. There were some idents when he was born, but he¡¯s still controble at the moment.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A short silence came from Batman¡¯s side. He didn¡¯t reproach Qiu Ren for this but directly said, ¡°The Army is nning to set you up with this and drag you to the opposite side of humans.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qiu Ren stopped sorting out the clues in his hands and even said this out loud, scaring Wanxiang, who was reading Qiu Ren¡¯s scripts.


    Kan Shaoni pulled out the pistol hidden on her back and thought that dangerous guy was here.


    ¡°Please continue. I¡¯m fine. I just need some air.¡±


    Qiu Ren asked Aunt Kan to put away her pistol. He then pulled his cor and directly came to the balcony to continue talking to Batman.


    ¡°What exactly is that about?¡±


    Batman sent Qiu Ren a request to share their senses. This was much safer than Qiu Ren returning to the Nightmare Dungeon of the Army in person.


    Qiu Ren closed his eyes. When he opened them again, he saw that the superhero, Nighthaven, with a bruised and swollen face, who was beaten up by the Darkin de before, was hung up by Batman.


    Alright, this could be regarded as Batman¡¯s symbolic act.


    What Qiu Ren cared more about was Batman¡¯s location¡­


    This ce looked like a conference room¡­ There were people whose faces couldn¡¯t be seen clearly by Qiu Ren hiding everywhere in the shadows.


    Qiu Ren knew that the Army was divided into a lot of departments. For example, Riper was a senior member of the Hidden Court, while Alma was a senior member of the Training Academy.


    And yet, with the current scale of the Army, they couldn¡¯t support such arge administrative department anymore.


    Thinking about what Alma had said before, Qiu Ren felt like the Nightmare Dungeon above the Antic Ocean might not be the entire nightmare world of the Army.


    Therge number of empty seats in the conference room proved Qiu Ren¡¯s suspicion.


    However, what Batman was really focusing on was the Commander of the Army, Risor, and another slim person sitting in a wheelchair.


    There were many creepy hoses inserted on the back of that slim person, and there was arge amount of ck mist in the hoses. Qiu Ren couldn¡¯t tell if she was absorbing the ck mist or it was infused into her body.


    What caught Qiu Ren¡¯s attention was that her appearance was 70% simr to ina¡¯s. To be honest, she would look like ina after growing up.


    There was a giant projection screen at the center of the conference room. The projected content was the scene where the Darkin de was raging in the Nightmare Dungeon of the Army.


    Thedy in the chair asked, ¡°The Dream Maker who created you is watching right now, right?¡±


    Batman directly nodded without hiding anything.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit sudden to meet you in this way. I¡¯m ina¡¯s sister, Suri, but I have another identity that you may be interested in¡­¡± Qiu Ren¡¯s face was reflected in her silver-gray pupils. She continued, ¡°I¡¯m the mother of the Shadow Beasts.¡±


    The mother of the Shadow Beasts¡­ Qiu Ren could see the devices on her body. Were they used to suppress her power or to maintain her sanity?


    If she lost controlpletely, it might indicate that the Nightmare Dungeon of the Army would be dominated by the Shadow Beasts.


    Some dark shadows also came out from behind Batman. The shadows only formed the ghost mask that Qiu Ren usually wore.


    ¡°How can I help you?¡± Qiu Ren¡¯s voice came from behind the ghost mask.


    Qiu Ren dared not enter the Nightmare Dungeon of the Army recklessly this time, not even in the form of consciousness projection.


    ¡°Alma has told me that you¡¯re taking care of my sister and asking the members of the Army to fight in your Nightmare Dungeon as the source of power for my sister to recover.¡±


    Suri was talking about the Warzone and the ina Cup. Those weren¡¯t bad things for the members of the Army.


    Qiu Ren wasn¡¯t asking them to do any shameful job. He just wanted them to kill the enemies on the battlefield like a warrior. In return, they could win the rewards to provide for their mother.


    This was a good job recognized by the Hidden Court Master.


    And yet, many members of the Army weren¡¯t willing to ept the invitation due to doubts, dignity, and many other reasons.


    Even if they really went to fight in Warzone, they were there just to search for the weak spot of this Nightmare Dungeon. Once found, they would invade it and save their mother.


    And now, the Commander of the Army, Risor, was someone¡­ with unwavering hatred for the creators.


    However, he still arranged for the most mysterious character of the Army to meet and negotiate with Qiu Ren for the bigger picture.


    ¡°I think your n will work. Mr. Dream Maker, we can work together.¡±


    The mother of Shadow Beasts seemed very weak, but her smile always carried a hint of evilness.


    ¡°Really? What¡¯s the price?¡±


    Qiu Ren knew once the Army had a stable energy source, he would be able to convince them to give up the power from the Gods, the Heavenly Court, and the superheroes, refusing to unite with these three forces to go against humans.


    Then, nothing would happen.


    However, things weren¡¯t that simple¡­


    ¡°The price is that we won¡¯t trust you much, Mr. Dream Maker¡­ So, if you really want us to work with you, you must give up all your people and be on our side wholeheartedly.¡±


    Suri sent an invitation to Qiu Ren, asking him to abandon his identity as a human and stand on the side of dream consciousnesses.


    ¡°If this is a joke, I don¡¯t find it funny at all,¡± Qiu Ren said.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a joke. We are already doing this very seriously. Once your people abandon you, fear you, or even see you as a nightmare, you¡¯ll be the perfect partner for us.¡±


    There was still a gloomy, emotionless smile on Suri¡¯s face, making Qiu Ren feel very ufortable.


    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Qiu Ren asked.


    ¡°Of course. How muchpassion¡­ do you think your people have for the source of nightmare pollution?¡±


    The moment Suri said this, Tapir and Lian almost felt the danger that suffocated them. Batman also yelled at Qiu Ren immediately, ¡°Qiu Ren! Take the character, the Darkin de, back!¡±


    ¡°If I could take him back, I would have already done that¡­¡±


    Qiu Ren instantly realized what this mother of the Shadow Beasts wanted to do. Qiu Ren had thought about this possibility before, but there was no reason for the Army to use such a tactic that would cause great losses for both parties¡­


    However, Qiu Ren still underestimated the degree of the madness of the Army!


    At this moment, Qiu Ren looked at the screen showing the Darkin de on the side¡­ Following the roaring sound of a huge number of Shadow Beasts, they all flocked to the Darkin de and were devoured and absorbed by him. This cursepletely turned into the Darkin de¡¯s viciousness, Qiu Ren¡¯s power!


    ¡°You¡­ will regret giving me so much power from the Shadow Beast.¡± Qiu Ren was already panting heavily when he said this.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Even if you use this power to build a new dungeon, it will be a Nightmare Dungeon¡­ You¡¯ll be the Nightmare Dungeon itself. Your people will be disgusted and repelled by you, and you¡¯ll be imprisoned! It¡¯s meaningless even if you drag us in.¡±


    Suri watched the ck mist, which Qiu Ren had turned into, spread around the entire conference room with an emotionless gaze.


    ¡°We¡¯ve lived in the apocalypse for too long, so we¡¯ll be able to do well even if we go to another one.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Qiu Ren looked at the n for the Romantic Movie Universe in his hands. As he felt the Nightmare Dungeon in his consciousness that began to form gradually using the power he got by devouring Shadow Beasts, a bold idea came to his mind.

 Chapter 118 - The Formation of the Romantic Movie Universe

    <h4>Chapter 118: The Formation of the Romantic Movie Universe</h4>


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±


    Qiu Ren walked back to the coffee table from the balcony. Due to the raging negative emotions in his body, he almost lost control and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Qiu Ren!¡±


    Luckily, Kan Shaoni noticed something unusual and helped Qiu Ren before he fell.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ Help me to the table.¡±


    Qiu Ren found that it was a bit difficult for him to walk now.


    ¡°Qiu Ren, your¡­¡±


    Kan Shaoni saw that Qiu Ren¡¯s right pupil had already been shrouded in ck color.


    This was a symptom of being highly polluted by a Lord of Nightmare. If he was in Fengdu Prison, he would have been shot and executed directly!


    She made a mistake!


    Seeing Qiu Ren like this, feelings of panic and self-me filled her heart.


    Kan Shaoni knew she shouldn¡¯t have brought Qiu Ren out of the Central Research Institute. She should have forced him to stay there. Then¡­ Then¡­


    ¡°Sister Shaoni.¡± Qiu Ren¡¯s slightly weak voice sounded in her ears, ¡°Ever since¡­ I met you in Fengdu Prison, I knew that it¡¯s impossible for me to avoid such a situation today. Being able to save so many people, I¡­ don¡¯t regret anything, not even now.¡±


    It was almost impossible to avoid the consequences of a Nightmare Maker being eroded by a nightmare.


    Even if the Nightmare Makers remained in contract with the Lords of Nightmare for more than a decade, most of them ended up being devoured by the nightmares.


    Qiu Ren had said that to Tapir and also to Kan Shaoni next to him.


    Kan Shaoni froze as she listened to Qiu Ren. She found herself being motivated by a junior, who hadn¡¯t even been in the nightmare industry for a year, after working in the industry for so many years.


    She immediately felt a bit embarrassed.


    The previous work experience in Fengdu Prison made Kan Shaoni understand that she must be cold-blooded in this industry. She must get used to herrades leaving her. It was the same now.


    Kan Shaoni helped Qiu Ren to the sofa and let him sit.


    ¡°Qiu Ren.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin¡­¡± Qiu Ren didn¡¯t talk nonsense. He directly took out a dozen Dream Seeds. They were all rewards Tapir and Lian gave Qiu Ren.


    Most of the seeds were Level B Dream Seeds. There were a total of thirteen of them.


    Qiu Ren had nowhere to use these precious Dream Seeds, so he took all of them out and put them in front of Lin Jianhong.


    ¡°This is my principal! Together with your investment, I hope to establish apany that records, films, and releases my Romantic Movie Universe with you.¡±


    It was as if Qiu Ren was writing his will when he said this.


    ¡°Every script on the table is worth my big investment, but Qiu Ren, can you reallyplete the Dream Dungeon you talked about in such a condition?¡±


    Lin Jianhong had also noticed something unusual in Qiu Ren¡¯s body. His right eye, which was eroded by the nightmare, was indeed too terrifying.


    ¡°I¡¯m already on it,¡± Qiu Ren said.


    ¡°With¡­ which Dream Seed?¡± Lin Jianhong nced over the Level B Dream Seeds on the table.


    Tapir and Lian had never hidden anything from Qiu Ren. The Level B Dream Seeds they produced were all of the best quality.


    And yet, Level B Dream Seeds couldn¡¯t carry the Romantic Movie Universe Qiu Ren was nning. Even if they could¡­ The actors inside all came from Level S Dream Dungeons and Level S Nightmare Dungeons.


    So, Qiu Ren needed a more powerful and more terrifying carrier.


    The Nightmare Dungeon formed by the Shadow Beasts that surged in the Darkin de¡¯s body in the Nightmare Seed of the Army was very suitable for that.


    ording to Qiu Ren¡¯s perception right now, it should be another Level S Nightmare Dungeon.


    ¡°It¡¯s extended from me, or I should say, from the Level SS Nightmare Seed on the Antic Ocean.¡±


    ¡°A Nightmare Seed?¡±


    This was the first time Lin Jianhong had heard about using a Nightmare Seed for a romantic script. What kind of production would be created? A bloody and healing romantic drama series?


    ¡°What¡¯s good about the Nightmare Seed of the Army is that it¡¯s not a picky eater. I can do whatever I want with the lower-level Nightmare Dungeon extended from it. It¡¯s just that the erosion of the nightmare makes it hard for me to maintain my self-consciousness.¡±


    Qiu Ren said as a brand appeared on his palm. He was about to give it to Lin Jianhong.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, I¡¯m now giving you the right to record and film inside this Nightmare Dungeon. There will be a lot of amazing love stories that go ording to my scripts¡­ in this Nightmare Dungeon. You just need to film them and make them into movies and drama series, releasing them in movie theaters, television, or streaming tforms. I can guarantee you that their poprity will never be low.¡±


    ¡°What about the actors?¡±


    Lin Jianhong could see Qiu Ren¡¯s realization. He epted Qiu Ren¡¯s request and had also restored his serious attitude when he worked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll create part of the main characters. They¡¯ll act ording to the personality arranged in the scripts. The other portion of the actors¡­ will be the members of the Army and those from World of Gods, Superhero World, and the Heavenly Court who need reformation and rest. Whether they¡¯re willing or not, they mustplete the script I arrange for them in the Romantic Movie Universe, or they won¡¯t be able to leave!¡±


    Qiu Ren wasn¡¯t nning to let go of the members of the Army, who had set him up in the first ce.


    In the Nightmare Dungeon of the Army, Qiu Ren had already devoured the members of the Army who weren¡¯t willing to go to Warzone. He used the power of the Shadow Beasts swallowed by the Darkin de.


    Those members included the Commander and the mother of the Shadow Beasts, Suri¡­ They were all thrown into the Nightmare Dungeon of Qiu Ren¡¯s Romantic Movie Universe.


    Qiu Ren had arranged characters for them, both protagonists and supporting roles. It was absolutely impossible for them to escape before they finished their scripts.


    When the actions of the characters they yed in the dungeon were filmed into movies and drama series and were released, the effect would be the same as when they went to Warzone to participate in the ina Cup. They would be living batteries for ina to absorb energy.


    Anyway, the mother of the Shadow Beasts, Suri, had kind of paid the price for what she did. The Army should now be in a state of semi-paralysis.


    Before leaving this Romantic Movie Universe, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to continue conspiring with the Gods, the Heavenly Court, and the superheroes to dominate humans anymore.


    ¡°Finally¡­¡±


    Qiu Ren gazed at Wanxiang, who had been silent, and showed her the scorching hot brand on his hand.


    ¡°My consciousness will probably be dragged into the torrent of the construction of that Nightmare Dungeon and I¡¯ll lose myself temporarily, turning into some character inside. I need someone toe find me and wake me up¡­ This should be someone close to me. Also, it¡¯s still a Level S Nightmare Dungeon. Wanxiang, you¡­¡±


    Before Qiu Ren finished talking, Wanxiang suddenly grabbed Qiu Ren¡¯s hand with the hot brand. They just couldn¡¯t intece their fingers.


    ¡°I¡¯m just¡­ trying to help you as your former ssmate. Besides, I like the scripts you wrote a lot.¡±


    The reason why Wanxiang hadn¡¯t been talking before was that she was reading the script of ¡°White Album 2¡± that Qiu Ren wrote.


    However, before she finished reading it, she found that Qiu Ren¡¯s symptoms of being corrupted by the nightmare had be a lot more serious.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Qiu Ren copsed on the sofa after doing this. He had already sent actor invitations to most of the dream consciousnesses he knew.


    They could take part in the movies if they wanted, but Qiu Ren wouldn¡¯t force them if they didn¡¯t¡­ Tapir, Mia, Lian, Alma, and ina were all eligible to enter.


    Right now, Qiu Ren only needed to focus on building the Romantic Movie Universe.


    ¡°Qiu Ren¡­ The Dream Explorers from the Central Research Institute are here. It seems that they¡¯ve got guns,¡± Kan Shaoni listened to the movements outside the door and said.


    ¡°Let them take me back. I hope they won¡¯t cut me open by then.¡± Qiu Ren joked.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let them do so! I guarantee you with my life.¡±


    ¡°Hm¡­¡±


    After saying this, Qiu Ren closed his eyes and started immersing himself in the world of dream construction.


    Shadow Beasts were transformed from the members of the Army, who were devoured by negative emotions and lost controlpletely.


    So, their power came from the raging and almost suffocating negative emotions.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill everyone!¡±


    ¡°None of you can live.¡±


    ¡°Let me see what¡¯s inside your stomach!¡±


    These ferocious and terrifying words kept echoing in Qiu Ren¡¯s ears, but the scenes in movies and drama series that were full of warmth, daily life, and sunlight appeared in his mind. Although there were also some plots that gave people a stomach ache¡­ in the romantic and everyday movies and drama series, the audience would still feel healed when they watched till the end.


    <i>Come one. Let¡¯s use the bloody nightmare to build this Romantic Movie Universe that makes people feel warm.</i>


    <i>Members of the Army¡­ If you want to escape from this nightmare, impress a couple of female protagonists first.</i>

 Chapter 119 - Starting to be a Female High School Senior Today

    <h4>Chapter 119: Starting to be a Female High School Senior Today</h4>


    The mother of the Shadow Beasts, Suri, heard the sound of the rm and got up from her bed with a drowsy look.


    She directly pressed the rm in her bed hard with her hand, as she was exhausted.


    However, after pressing the rm, Suri immediately woke up in shock¡­


    What rm?


    Ever since the disaster of the Shadow Beasts destroyed her home, it had been almost a few decades since she closed her eyes. She remained the carrier of the Shadow Beasts.


    The most important thing was, once Suri sat on the ¡°throne¡± that restrained the Shadow Beasts, she had never been able to enjoy the warmth of the bed again.


    So, where was she?


    Suri sat up and looked around vigntly.


    Where was this ce?


    This was apparently a room of a female high school senior who was even a straight-A student.


    Learning materials were all over the desk. There were also some cute cartoon stickers, and a pleasant shampoo scent permeated the room.


    Every detail in the room showed Suri that someone had been living here for a long time.


    And this was her room.


    ¡°A¡­ sophomore? What memory is this?¡±


    Suri clutched her forehead, digesting the memories that had suddenly rushed to her. These were the memories of a female high school senior, instead of the mother of the Shadow Beasts.


    ¡°The Nightmare Dungeon that guy built?¡±


    Suri quickly reacted and realized she might be in the Nightmare Dungeon constructed by Qiu Ren. She was even ying the role of a female high school senior inside.


    So, what kind of apocalypse was in this Nightmare Dungeon? When Suri wanted to take a look at the scenery outside the window, the door of her room suddenly opened.


    This made Suri lift her hand and point it at the door instinctively. She had powerful distorting power in the Nightmare Dungeon of the Army and could squeeze steel into paper balls.


    But nothing happened when she raised her hand here.


    Her ability was being suppressed?


    Suri picked up the rm in her bed to use it as a weapon, but the person with a petite figure standing at the door made her hand pause.


    It was her sister, ina.


    ¡°Sister, wake up!¡±


    After yelling at her dirty sister, ina shut the door and left before Suri could say something to stop her.


    ¡°ina¡­ Is that the real ina?¡±


    Suri could feel that the person who showed up just now was her sister¡¯s original body, not an illusion made by that Dream Maker.


    Had her sister been dragged into this Nightmare Dungeon as well?


    Suri looked at this familiar and also unfamiliar room in confusion. After pondering for a while, she decided to get down and take a look around.


    However, when her slender legs stepped on the floor, Suri lost her bnce and directly dropped to the ground.


    She remembered now. She hadn¡¯t used her feet for many years in the Nightmare Dungeon of the Army.


    But¡­ she could walk now.


    In this Nightmare Dungeon, the torture and suppression of her consciousness from the Shadow Beasts seemed to have vanished.


    Suri hit her thighs with her hands and stood up bit by bit using the edge of the bed as support.


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    Suri was quite satisfied with the body in this Nightmare Dungeon. Compared to her exhausted self in the dungeon of the Army, this was a healthier body of a female high school senior.


    However, she still hadn¡¯t gotten used to it. She held onto the wall and walked out of her room, then slowly came downstairs to the living room.


    She looked at her sister, who was sitting at the table with a pair of chopsticks in her hand. She swung her legs as she waited for her breakfast.


    Suri was still holding the rm in her hand. Apart from her sister, there was someone else making breakfast for her in the kitchen.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake? You¡¯ll bete if you don¡¯t go to school quickly.¡±


    The Master of the Training Academy, Alma, walked out of the kitchen. Judging by her casual loungewear, she should be Suri and ina¡¯s grandma.


    ¡°Do you¡­ really have to cooperate with the Dream Maker and act, Master Alma?¡±


    Suri put down the rm in her hand after seeing it was Alma. She held onto the wall like she was on her periods and came to sit at the dining table weakly.


    ¡°I must cooperate. If you want to get out of this Nightmare Dungeon, you should do the same and umte your own energy. if not, you may have to be a female high school senior here your entire life.¡±


    Alma sounded like she was teasing Suri. She put two portions of fried eggs onto the tes of the sisters.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary! I just need to find the other members of the Army scattered in this Nightmare Dungeon, then gather their power to break through the barriers of the dungeon.¡±


    Suri wasn¡¯t nning to act ording to the script written by that Dream Maker.


    She just had to break through the Nightmare Dungeon built by Qiu Ren. Then, she could officially announce that he had be her possession, or the Army¡¯s possession. He would be standing on the opposite side of humans.


    ¡°Where are you going to find them?¡± Alma said as she gave Suri a ss of milk.


    ¡°Of course¡­¡±


    Suri suddenly gazed at the TV in the living room. The TV announcer was reporting the news about the world-ss cruise, Titanic, that was about to set sail.


    ¡°How big is this Nightmare Dungeon?¡± Suri immediately asked the most important question.


    ¡°ording to my inference, it may be half the size of the real world. There are causal lines of various kinds of plots everywhere and some parallel dimensions of ancient times. This world seems to be divided into different areas as well. Before you umte enough power, you won¡¯t be able to break through the border of a story area.¡±


    Alma told Suri the news that drove her crazy. This Nightmare Dungeon wasn¡¯t ordinarily huge.


    That Dream Maker might have thrown the members of the Army he swallowed to different ces in this Nightmare Dungeon to torture their bodies and minds, causing them to lose their self-consciousness and be zombies in the end!


    Suri must find as many members of the Army as possible before such a bad situation happened.


    ¡°umte energy? How¡­? Swallow the ¡®living creatures¡¯ in this Nightmare Dungeon?¡± Suri asked as she picked up the knife with her hand.


    Under such an extreme situation, the mostmon way was to kill and then devour the living creatures in the Nightmare Dungeon.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the way, but there are some more efficient methods.¡±


    Alma pointed at the te of fried eggs in front of Suri.


    ¡°Food made with nightmares is mostly tasteless¡­ Wait.¡± Suri smelled the fragrance of the fried egg.


    That Dream Maker shouldn¡¯t have used extra resources to add vors to the food in this Nightmare Dungeon.


    And yet, Suri¡¯s sense of smell told her that the fried eggs in front of her were vorful. It wasn¡¯t the taste made by Qiu Ren but a kind of original sweetness.


    After a bite, Suri asked Alma directly, ¡°What did you use to make this te of food?¡±


    ¡°Ratings? I remember that¡¯s the word used by the creators. The attention the creators in the real world give you gathers to be our basic source of energy,¡± Alma exined patiently.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never shown up in front of the creators before. Where did the attentione from?¡± Suri asked.


    Alma didn¡¯t answer her question. Suddenly, she took out an outfit that gave Suri goosebumps out of nowhere. It was her school uniform.


    ¡°You should go to school now. You can¡¯t get any shots here, let alone absorb energy,¡± said Alma.


    Suri wanted to say, ¡°How dare you ask me to put this on?¡±


    However, looking at the Master of the Training Academy¡¯s smiling face and thinking about the mission of saving the other members of the Army, Suri suppressed the shame she had never experienced in decades.


    ¡°How long have you not talked to strangers, Your Highness?¡±


    While dressing Suri, Alma even helped Suri fix her long light-silver hair.


    ¡°Forty-four years. However, I deal with the important matters of the Army every day, so mymunication skills never get worse. I won¡¯t have stage fright.¡±


    Suri looked at herself in the mirror on the table.


    Her pale face and lips finally became ruddy and glowed, but she knew that this was just an illusion shown in this Nightmare Dungeon.


    The real her was still being tortured to a skeleton by the Shadow Beasts in the Nightmare Dungeon of the Army.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take care of ina here. You should also do your duty as a mother.¡±


    The duty as a mother.


    Suri knew that she must lead her own kind to survive.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t prepare weapons for me?¡¯


    Suri took the backpack Alma gave her and found that there was no weapon at all. There were only a bunch of textbooks. The only thing that could barely be considered a weapon was the cutter.


    ¡°You can¡¯t use weapons in this dungeon,¡± Alma said.


    <i>Can¡¯t use weapons? This is a Nightmare Dungeon!</i>


    Before Suri could say this, Alma had already kicked her out of the house¡­


    She was finally standing on a street filled with sunlight after so many years. There was no such thing as sunlight in the Nightmare Dungeon of the Army.


    She could even hear the singing sound of some kind of creature around her. Unlike the horrifying roar of the Shadow Beasts, it was softer and more melodious.


    <i>Is this really a Nightmare Dungeon?</i>


    While Suri was stunned, she started sensing the ce where the most ¡°energy¡± gathered. It was the ce Alma called the ¡°focus of the world,¡± or the ¡°focus of the cameras.¡±


    She followed her perception and stumbled along the way,ing to a buildingplex quite smoothly.


    Suri nced at the sign on the side of the gate, which wrote, ¡°Qiancheng Province Main High School.¡±


    High school¡­ This would be the ce where she could absorb energy most easily.


    There were memories of the female high school senior in Suri¡¯s mind after all. Even though there weren¡¯t many, they still led her to this high school. She could hear the enthusiastic and energetic voices of the high school students everywhere.


    They all seemed to have self-consciousness?


    Suri looked at the high school seniors fooling around in awe. Their facial expressions told Suri that they were very much alive.


    How did that Dream Maker do that?


    Characters with self-consciousness in a Dream Dungeon required a long time to temper and brew. Even Level S Dream Seeds could only have at most six to seven characters with self-consciousness.


    Just like that, Suri thought about the dream-making skills of that Dream Maker in awe as she followed the memories of the female high school senior and came all the way to her ssroom.


    After she sat down in her seat, nobody came to talk to her.


    In Suri¡¯s memory, she didn¡¯t seem to have very good interpersonal rtionships. She was unsociable, like an ice queen who wandered outside the crowd.


    She liked her personality in this Nightmare Dungeon.


    She wasn¡¯t in a good mood. Besides, it wasn¡¯t necessary and was impossible for her to hang out with these dream consciousnesses, even though they had a high degree of self-consciousness.


    After sitting down, Suri took out her phone, this information-searching device, and began looking for info rted to the other members of the Army on the Inte of the Nightmare Dungeon.


    Before absorbing energy, she must confirm where herrades were scattered.


    The Inte in this Nightmare Dungeon was very realistic. News and development of the different storylines could be found through channels such as news reports.


    Suri searched on the Inte and really found an important name¡­ Risor.


    ¡°Cruel murder happens in Holiday Resort again. Cold-blooded killer Risormits another crime.¡±


    The current leader of the War Court of the ck Mist Army was called Risor! He was one of the most powerful forces of the Army, and he even had a higher authority than the mothers, Suri and ina, in terms ofmanding the Army.


    The two mothers were just mascots. The Council of the Army was the one that truly had the authority to make decisions, and Risor was the most important person who decided the development of the Army.


    He was also trapped in this Nightmare Dungeon!


    ¡°Holiday Resort.¡±


    Suri skillfully used the phone¡¯s map function to search for a bit and found that this hotel was in a city nearby.


    If she drove on the highway, she would be there in four hours!


    What should she do? She should definitely go and meet the Commander. Besides, if the storylines of the Nightmare Dungeon were scattered in different areas, Risor¡¯s location must be the focus of the cameras.


    Thinking of this, Suri didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. She wasn¡¯t in the mood of being a female high school senior. She directly got up and left the ssroom.


    After she walked for a few steps, she ran into¡­ someone with an aura that couldn¡¯t be more familiar.


    That was the Dream Maker who constructed this Nightmare Dungeon!


    After getting familiar with the control of this body, Suri made a swift response and directly grabbed the tie of the Dream Maker.


    ¡°So, that¡¯s what you really look¡­¡± Suri grabbed the Dream Maker¡¯s cor and said to this man in front of her eyes.


    <i>Fuck! Why am I being recognized so quickly?</i>


    Qiu Ren looked into the eyes of the mother of the Shadow Beasts, the woman who was now his senior.


    Although Qiu Ren had expected to be dragged into this Romantic Movie Universe and that he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave temporarily, it was quite surprising for Qiu Ren that he could retain his self-consciousness.


    After that, Qiu Ren looked around. When he found that he was in the script area of the ¡°campus teen rom,¡± he came to school without any psychological stress at all.


    This was a resort he built anyway. It was good for him to rest for a while here.


    <i>But now, you¡¯re fucking telling me that the female protagonist of this ¡°campus teen rom¡± is the big boss of my enemy, the mother of Godzi who canmand a group of them to destroy the world?</i>


    What kind of campus rom was this?


    ¡°Senior¡­ Can I help you?¡± Qiu Ren could only pretend he didn¡¯t know anything.


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t bear the corruption of the torrent of Shadow Beasts and lost your memory? That may be better. Follow me!¡±


    Suri caught the Dream Maker of this Nightmare Dungeon herself this time. She felt like she was one step closer to the sess of her n.


    However, before she could drag Qiu Ren out of the school building, a figure that made Suri feel danger stood at the end of the corridor ahead of her.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for ss. Where are you two going?¡±


    Tapir was the person who said this, but her identity in this Nightmare Dungeon¡­ was a teacher.


    Qiu Ren was d that he had kept a card up his sleeve. Tapir should be able to control this raging mother of the Shadow Beasts. Even if she didn¡¯t want to act ording to the arrangement of the script, she should also stay in front of the camera obediently.


    <i>How can you run to another set right after we meet? Just stay in this ¡°campus teen rom¡± production and be the female protagonist.</i>

 Chapter 120 - Wanxiang Joining the Hunt Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 120: Wanxiang Joining the Hunt Tonight</h4>


    In the Central Research Institute in the real world.


    As the mother of the Shadow Beasts expected, Qiu Ren had be a source of nightmare pollution in reality¡­


    And yet, this source of pollution didn¡¯t swallow human consciousness but the characters in the other Dream Dungeons instead.


    The characters devoured by Qiu Ren right now included the immortals of the Heavenly Court, among which Eng Shen was the most important one, two superheroes from Superhero World, some Gods from World of Gods, and the nightmare consciousness from the Army.


    This was the first time the Central Research Institute had encountered such a situation. They also wanted to send their rescue team inside to save the characters stuck in the Nightmare Dungeon.


    However, there was no channel or way to enter the dungeon at the moment.


    Luckily, even after encountering such a bad Dream Seed pollution incident, the Central Research Institute still put Qiu Ren in safe containment.


    Lin Jianhong also came to argue with the Central Research Institute and used all his connections and means to get permission to broadcast the events that happened in the Nightmare Dungeon in the form of a dynamic performance version.


    The connections he established in the industry yed a role at this time.


    Lin Jianhong formed an entire director shooting team in an extremely short period.


    He could now film the exciting plots in each storyline in the Nightmare Dungeon built by Qiu Ren and show them to the people around the whole world in the form of a dynamic performance version.


    The Chief Director of the team was still Director Feng Nian. When he heard that Qiu Ren was in danger, he epted the position of Chief Director immediately without hesitation.


    Director Feng Nian had to monitor the plot development of seven, eight, or even a dozen movies and drama series at the same time. This was a huge challenge for his career as a director. Hence, being able to write so many scripts at once, Qiu Ren was even more like a monster in his eyes.


    ¡°Qiu Ren¡¯s storyline¡­ doesn¡¯t have anything interesting at the moment.¡±


    Director Feng Nian sat in the director¡¯s chair and looked at the enormous projection screen formed by a dozen giant screens in front of his eyes.


    The ¡°protagonists¡± of every storyline in Qiu Ren¡¯s Nightmare Dungeon could be seen on the projection screen.


    Qiu Ren was one of them. It was just that he and the mother of the Shadow Beasts, Suri, on the screen, were directly taken to the staff office to have a time out.


    ¡°Is the script¡­ not going smoothly?¡±


    Wanxiang was also sitting here to monitor the whole situation. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go into the Nightmare Dungeon where Qiu Ren was located. She must figure out what role she had to y first before entering the dungeon to make the story better.


    ¡°Hm, I don¡¯t know where that dream character, Suri, came from. She¡¯s not following the script quite well. However, the storylines in a few other areas are going smoothly, especially the story about the killer.¡±


    Director Feng Nian switched his main screen to the one with that killer.


    Meanwhile, Director Feng Nian had already started live-broadcasting the ¡°dynamic performance version¡± of these storylines on a specialized website.


    The dynamic performance version was one of the favorite benefits that the movie fans in this world enjoyed the most.


    Some fans even liked watching the dynamic performance version of the movies more, rather than going into the Dream Dungeons to interact with the characters themselves.


    Arge number of fans especially enjoyed such a ¡°dynamic performance version¡± when the movie dungeon was still in production!


    In normal movie production, the director would selectively film what the protagonist did during the story for the movie¡¯s pace.


    And yet, the dynamic performance version during the production was different. Fans could watch every move in the daily life of the characters without missing a second. They could even watch them sleep.


    This could totally be regarded as an enhanced version of ¡°The Truman Show.¡±


    Among the stories written by Qiu Ren, Titanic was about to set sail, that killer had just received a new order, some Taoist was traveling down the mountain, Qiu Ren had already been sent to a time out by his teacher in his rom before it started¡­


    With the adjustments of Director Feng Nian and several Deputy Directors under him, the daily life of the characters in these stories and movie scripts was shown in front of all the audiences in a highly delicate manner.


    The two dynamic performance versions with the highest poprity right now were the departure of Titanic and the cold-blooded ughter of that killer.


    However, they weren¡¯t really popr either. There were only two thousand people watching the storyline about the killer at the moment.


    Even though Lin Jianhong had used a lot of advertising methods, it was a bit too hasty¡­ Besides, the plots of the two storylines still hadn¡¯t reached the exciting parts.


    No! The storyline of the killer seemed to have developed to the most amazing part.


    ¡°Stop filming the male protagonist on shopping! Switch the shot to the female protagonist. Show the audience her living condition!¡± Director Feng Nian started adjusting the shots ording to the script outline left by Qiu Ren.


    Although a dynamic performance version would show the audience every detail of the life of the characters, the director was still responsible for using the cameras to tell the whole story clearly.


    When and which character he should film, from which angle he should shoot this character to make the story smoother were all things Director Feng Nian had to do!


    So, after the male protagonist in the killer storyline killed all his targets, Director Feng Nian decisively switched the shot to the female protagonist of this storyline.


    ¡­


    Risor hadn¡¯t bought anything for a long time already.


    Food and supplies in the Army were centralized and rationed. There was no currency or economic system at all.


    He hadn¡¯t walked on such a crowded, bustling street for a long time. The breath of life and liveliness on the street made this general, who had been fighting with the Shadow Beasts on the front line for decades, want to stay.


    However, he knew that everything was fake. It was an environment constructed by that Dream Maker.


    What he had to do was the same as what the mother, Suri, thought. He must think of a way to gather the other members of the Army and break through the restraints of this Nightmare Dungeon, returning to their ¡°reality.¡±


    And yet, his strength was restricted in this Nightmare Dungeon, and he became an ordinary person. His body was only slightly stronger than that of normal people at best.


    Luckily, the identity of a killer in this Nightmare Dungeon allowed him to collect arge number of firearms and weapons to increase hisbat power.


    Risor walked towards his temporary apartment with a huge bag of food.


    Not only was his physical stamina restricted to that of an ordinary person, but he also began to feel hungry quite frequently.


    As a dream consciousness, eating human food was originally useless for him¡­


    However, when he came to this Nightmare Dungeon, he ate a hot dog because of hunger and found that it wasn¡¯t only vorful, but it could also make him full.


    This hot dog was made with emotional energy from the outside world.


    After that, Risor discovered that every time hepleted a murder mission and went to buy food, he could get a certain number of energy supplies.


    This might be the energy from the creators.


    Simply put, the excitement that the audiences felt when they watched Risor, this cold-blooded killer, ughter people was directly taken in by him.


    Risor didn¡¯t want to ept this power, but he had no other choice. He had to get out of this Nightmare Dungeon.


    What should he do next?


    Risor pondered as he came to the corridor of the floor where he lived. He had just walked a few steps when a female voice stopped him.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    Risor stopped walking and put his hand on the pistol under his coat.


    Since Risor had killed residents in this Nightmare Dungeon, he knew what these people in the dungeon were made of¡ªShadow Beasts.


    They had the ability to kill him as well. Risor dared not think about the consequence of dying in this Nightmare Dungeon, so he was on his guard all the time.


    But when he turned around, he found that the one who greeted him was a little girl.


    She stretched her legs out of the corridor railing, wearing a pair of manga pantyhose. She sized Risor up out of curiosity.


    Risor also did the same. Perhaps due to his illusion, Risor felt like the attention of this world was focused on this helpless, poor little girl.


    He didn¡¯t want to talk to this little girl at first, but he felt that a stream of energy rushed to him when he looked at her.


    Should he talk to her? As if he was guided by destiny, Risor noticed many details about the little girl.


    ¡°Why are you hiding the cigarette?¡± Risor asked.


    ¡°Because there are a lot of informers in the corridor.¡±


    The little girl seemed very cautious. She looked at him with her eyes like a fawn¡¯s.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your face?¡± Risor stared at the girl and asked.


    The little girl seemed to be avoiding this subject. She turned her face to the side slightly, then used her ck hair to cover the bruises on her face¡­


    ¡°I fell off my bike.¡±


    At this moment, Risor felt the energy flow be more obvious.


    In fact, this was because the fans watching the dynamic performance version were cheering. ¡°They finally talked! They finally talked!¡±


    ¡°A middle-aged assassin with a little girl who suffers from domestic abuse¡­ This is exactly what I like! The atmosphere of this movie is truly amazing!¡±


    Thesements from the audience, which Risor couldn¡¯t see, shed on the website.


    Risor wanted to continue talking to the little girl, but the sounds from her home made him vignt again.


    Since the little girl lived in this building, he coulde to find her again after he settled down.


    Risor left like just that. When he walked out of the screen, Director Feng Nian swung his fist happily.


    ¡°Great! The number of people watching is about to break through four thousand! Let¡¯s just start promoting the storyline of the killer first. Pay attention to the shooting angles and the gradual introduction of soundtracks. We must nail the sorrowful atmosphere of thest century.¡±


    Wanxiang watched the storyline of the killer, whose number of views was gradually increasing, and the campus storyline that not many people were paying attention to at the moment, which was also where Qiu Ren was.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready. I can enter this Nightmare Dungeon anytime,¡± Wanxiang said to Director Feng Nian.


    ¡°You¡¯re ready? Wanxiang, what role are you going to y?¡±


    Director Feng Nian didn¡¯t slow down after hearing Wanxiang¡¯s request. She was one of the few people who had the right to enter this Nightmare Dungeon right now. This meant that she could fill up the missing roles in each storyline flexibly.


    ¡°The script of Qiu Ren¡¯s storyline¡­¡±


    ¡°Qiu Ren¡¯s storyline is, in fact, quite messy. Basically, it¡¯s abination of the ideas of some campus romance plots. However, there are many powerful dream consciousnesses in Qiu Ren¡¯s area. There should be someone you know inside. Wanxiang, what¡­ character are you going to y?¡± asked Director Feng Nian.


    ¡°Hm, there must be¡­ a love rival after all,¡± Wanxiang said.


    If a romantic story had to attract people, a love rival must enter the battlefield to make the story exciting enough! She couldn¡¯t stand watching that bad woman from the Army drag Qiu Ren around anymore.

 Chapter 121 - Stealing My Man? Ill Just Kill You.

    <h4>Chapter 121: Stealing My Man? I¡¯ll Just Kill You.</h4>


    Tapir really wanted to give Qiu Ren some time alone with this girl of the same age.


    Since Tapir was Qiu Ren¡¯s contractor, she knew his current mental state better than anyone else.


    Even with the protection from her and Lian, the erosion of the Shadow Beasts had brought Qiu Ren quite a lot of side effects. One of them was that the loss of Qiu Ren¡¯s human nature and memory was getting more and more serious.


    If the members of the Army had the chance of bing Shadow Beasts when they were starving, then Qiu Ren would suffer from malnutrition.


    Qiu Ren must take in some emotions that boys of his age should have. The feeling of love that made his heart thump was very suitable.


    Unfortunately, Tapir was too unfit for Qiu Ren in terms of mentality, physical age, and even race. If not, she might have yed the role herself this time.


    But now, Qiu Ren was facing someone who was even more of a mismatch for him, the mother of the Shadow Beasts!


    Although Suri only looked seventeen or eighteen on the outside, Tapir could sense that her actual age was only a generation younger than her.


    Such an old woman could y the sacred role of a female high school senior?


    However, Tapir could only watch from the side and leave some space for Qiu Ren and Suri to be alone.


    Tapir had now stepped outside of the office to observe their movements in the office.


    The mother of the Shadow Beasts solved problems by force and carried a cutter with her to defend herself.


    For Qiu Ren¡¯s safety, Tapir waited outside the office, just in case the mother of the Shadow Beasts took things to heart and killed Qiu Ren.


    So, Tapir was feeling strange at this moment¡­ like she was watching two pandas mate.


    But the female panda didn¡¯t want to mate at all. She just wanted to run out of the cage.


    ¡°Do you really have no memory of the world outside the Nightmare Dungeon?¡±


    When Suri saw Tapir leave the office temporarily, she immediately asked Qiu Ren.


    ¡°Nightmare Dungeon? Senior¡­ What are you talking about?¡±


    Hearing Qiu Ren¡¯s reply, Suri thought he had truly lost his memories of the world outside the Nightmare Dungeon.


    This was amon symptom after being eroded by the Shadow Beasts. Although Suri still suspected that Qiu Ren was pretending, she didn¡¯t have proof. It was meaningless even if she did.


    Suri looked around the entire staff office and realized that she couldn¡¯t find anything she could use to tie Qiu Ren up and take him away.


    Even if she did find something, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to take him with such a fragile body.


    Her priority right now was to look for the other members of the Army, unite them, and get out of this Nightmare Dungeon.


    After Suri confirmed this, she pulled the window of the staff office open and was about to escape the school.


    ¡°Senior, isn¡¯t that too dangerous?¡±


    Qiu Ren could only try his best to act right now. However, Suri¡¯s act of climbing over the window and running away indeed looked like something the female protagonist in a campus rom would do.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to y this stupid game with you. Once I gather all my soldiers, I¡¯ll destroy this nightmare.¡±


    Suri immediately crossed the window, leaving the staff office.


    Hearing her threatening deration, Qiu Ren scratched his face a bit speechlessly. A female protagonist who had eighth-grade syndrome?


    However, Qiu Ren didn¡¯t stop her. Suri rolled over the window sessfully and left the school building, beginning her first-ever journey of skipping school.


    This journey didn¡¯t go smoothly, though. She got lost on the campus.


    Qiancheng Province Main High School covered quite a huge area. When Suri circled the campus once and was a bit tired, someone suddenly got near her from behind.


    This made Suri pull out the cutter she carried with her and point it at that person.


    ¡°Suri, it¡¯s me, not the teacher!¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Suri stared at the girl who suddenly came up to her. She was also wearing a uniform like Suri did and was pushing a transport called a ¡°motor scooter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Yaoji. Suri, you don¡¯t remember me?¡± that girl said worriedly.


    Yaoji¡­ Who?


    Suri recalled her memories as a female high school senior and found that the person in front of her was one of her few friends in school.


    And yet, other than the setting in the Nightmare Dungeon, she had more of a feeling that this girl before her eyes seemed familiar, as if she was one of her own kind.


    But Suri was certain that this girl wasn¡¯t a member of the Army.


    ¡°I know this name¡­¡±


    Suri pondered for a while and guessed the real identity of the girl. However, before Suri spoke, the girl asked with a smile on her face as she leaned over to Suri, ¡°Are you trying to skip school?¡±


    <i>Skip school? I¡¯m trying to escape from this world¡­</i>?However, she indeed couldn¡¯t even go out of this campus, so she nodded subconsciously.


    ¡°Suri, you¡¯ve finally reached this age.¡±


    She showed an ¡°I-get-it¡± expression, then patted the back seat of her motor scooter.


    ¡°Get on! Let me skip school with you today.¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    This was the first time Suri had seen such a primitive transport. She looked for a while and still couldn¡¯t find anywhere she could sit.


    Yaoji pulled Suri¡¯s slim waist without hesitation and put her in the back seat of the motor scooter.


    ¡°Sit tight!¡±


    Suri hugged her from behind as Yaoji drove her motor scooter all the way out of the campus.


    The wind that blew right at Suri made her feel that the gloominess in her mind had been dispelled¡­


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    Yaoji asked loudly after she drove the motor scooter out of the campus and came to the street with the mother of the Shadow Beasts.


    ¡°The city right next to this one. Is there any transport I can take to get there?¡±


    Suri used her hands to hold the hair messed by the wind behind her ears.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to the next city? You can only take the intercity bus then. I remember the closest bus station is right over there¡­¡±


    Yaoji cooperated with Suri and drove the motor scooter towards the border of this city.


    After a while, Suri noticed something strange. They had indeed arrived at the border of the city, but the dimension around them seemed to be lengthened¡­


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    Suri soon noticed something was wrong. As Alma said, she was trapped in this area.


    The motor scooter would only be circling around no matter how hard they tried to drive out of the city.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yaoji stopped on the roadside as Suri got off the motor scooter. She found a stick on the side and threw it far away at the street in front of her eyes.


    The stick didn¡¯t hit anything. Suri felt that there was some kind of energy restricting them, making it impossible for them to go out of this city.


    ¡°You should be able to get rid of the restriction with your power,¡± Suri said to the girl who had brought her here.


    ¡°Get rid of what¡­ restriction? Suri, you¡¯re a bit weird today.¡± Yaoji still couldn¡¯t understand what her friend was talking about.


    However, Suri immediately said with a cold expression, ¡°Until when are you nning to act for that creator? SS02¡­ Or should I use the names the humans call you. The Queen Mother of the West or the Mother of the Heavenly Court?¡±


    Suri directly exposed the identity of the person next to her.


    When Yaoji heard what Suri said, the smiley expression on her face also turned cold.


    She was indeed one of Suri¡¯s kind. She wasn¡¯t the most powerful force of the Prehistoric World, but she still was also one of the cores.


    As the superior Queen Mother of the West, she was ying a slightly foolish female high school senior here? How ridiculous!


    ¡°This is a very realistic world for us, foreign devil.¡±


    Yaoji immediately changed her face and put up the motherly, dignified bearing of the Queen Mother of the West.


    ¡°My children have fought with you for many years, and now, they can finally enjoy some peaceful time here. I don¡¯t want you to disturb them!¡±


    ¡°And then being caught and used as tools for the war again? If your partner was here, he would have destroyed the border and saved your children!¡±


    Suri was referring to the Jade Emperor¡­ Most immortals in the Heavenly Court were divided into three groups. A majority of them agreed with the Jade Emperor¡¯s decision to work with the Army and take back their right of speech from the hands of the Dream Maker.


    A small number supported the Queen Mother of the West. For the Queen Mother, it didn¡¯t matter what means they used as long as they could purify the nightmare pollution on her children and ease their burden as they fought with the foreign devils.


    Finally, there was the Great Sage. He shared most of the erosion alone and thought that they shouldn¡¯t work with the foreign devils no matter what. At the same time, hemunicated with the Central Research Institute in his own way to try to look for another solution other than resetting the characters.


    What Suri said shook the mind of the Queen Mother a bit.


    Right, even if they could rest here, so what? The Dream Maker outside would catch them back sooner orter.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a mortal right now. I only helped you escape that ce to collect usable incense power.¡± The Queen Mother of the West said as she raised her hands and felt the energy flowing towards her, ¡°Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t earn much.¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Suri realized that she could only get out of this city and reunite with the other members of the Army after she collected enough energy. She kicked the motor scooter the Queen Mother had parked on the side of the road furiously.


    ¡°Perhaps with your talent, you can collect more energy than I can,¡± the Queen Mother of the West nced at the shoe print left by Suri on the motor scooter and said to her expressionlessly.


    ¡°You know where the energyes from? What¡¯s the exact way of getting the energy?¡±


    Suri was extremely confident with her ability. Her appearance and personality were both impable, and she had also been freed from the restraints of the Shadow Beasts. She could now move freely. She was a perfect youngdy.


    ¡°Rtionships.¡± The Queen Mother of the West made a gesture by intersecting her two index fingers. ¡°The most important thing in this Nightmare Dungeon is the love rtionship. The core of that area is a man called Qiu Ren. Once you establish a rtionship with him, the incense power will flow to you endlessly.¡±


    Love rtionship? She had to date that Dream Maker?


    ¡°Even if I have to be alone until I die, I would never establish an emotional connection based on the ultimate goal of mating and reproduction¡ªa love rtionship¡ªwith a creator!¡± Suri said in certainty.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do it?¡± There was already a hint of disdain in the eyes of the Queen Mother when she looked at Suri.


    ¡°I mean, I just need to make that creator, who lost his memories of the real world, fall in love with me.¡± Suri said as she fixed her light silver hair, ¡°I¡¯m absolutely confident with my charisma as a female! Besides, there shouldn¡¯t be any other characters in the Nightmare Dungeon who would talk to that creator, apart from you and me. So, it¡¯s very simple to make him fall in love with me.¡±


    ¡°What are you waiting for then?¡± the Queen Mother of the West said as she got on her motor scooter and patted the back seat.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Even though Suri felt like she had fallen into a trap, this was the only thing she could do given that she was stuck in this Nightmare Dungeon.


    Besides, making that Dream Maker fall in love with her seemed to be helpful with controlling him in the future?


    She got on the motor scooter of the Queen Mother and returned to the school again. This time, she directly came to the window of the staff office under the lead of the Queen Mother of the West.


    ¡°Suri, can you really make Qiu Ren fall in love with you? You don¡¯t seem to have any rtionship experience before.¡± The Queen Mother of the West acted like the character she yed again.


    If it weren¡¯t that she was already a married woman in the Heavenly Court, she might have done that herself.


    However, if the mother of the Army in front of her couldn¡¯t deal with it, she might really have to make a move herself.


    ¡°I know how tomunicate with a loner.¡±


    Even though Suri hadn¡¯t had much contact with Qiu Ren, she felt that Qiu Ren was the same as her.


    She was about to climb over the window and warm Qiu Ren¡¯s lonely mind as a goddess from Heaven¡­ However, she found that there was already a goddess from Heaven next to Qiu Ren, a character Suri had never met before, chatting with Qiu Ren happily.


    ¡°Do you need my help?¡± the Queen Mother of the West asked with a serious tone again.


    There were more than thirty fairies in her husband¡¯s pce anyway. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to have a concubine too?


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Suri didn¡¯t like that her destiny was in the hands of other people. There was now another character here to steal her man away. Suri¡¯s solution to this was very simple: she would just kill her!

 Chapter 122 - Women Fight!

    <h4>Chapter 122: Women Fight!</h4>


    Tapir didn¡¯t stop Suri from running through the window.


    Her unexpected move increased the ratings instead.


    However, the ratings didn¡¯t rise much and soon dropped back to the original point, because Qiu Ren didn¡¯t go after her!


    Suri¡¯s y-hooky adventure was supposed to be the best moment to portray her character as the female protagonist.


    The director also intentionally switched the shot to Suri and her best friend, Yaoji, who skipped school.


    Director Feng Nian made the scene where the two female high school seniors wandered around the city on the motor scooter look very artistic and healing.


    And yet, Suri suddenlyid her cards on the table and started talking about the truth of this world with Yaoji.


    This scared Director Feng Nian so much that he immediately cut the shot and turned the camera back to Qiu Ren.


    The storyline was mainly about love rtionships on campus. Even an unexpected development could only be limited to the senior the male protagonist admired skipping school all of a sudden.


    However, when they suddenly talked about supernatural things like Nightmare Dungeons, it would make the audience feel weird and ruin the plot. So, Director Feng Nian must cut the shot.


    After turning back to Qiu Ren, it was also disastrous.


    Qiu Ren was having a time out in the teacher¡¯s office by himself. There were no changes at all, which made people yawn.


    Tapir could see the ratings and all kinds ofments from the audience. When she saw the rating decline again, she was considering if she should continue the development of the plot herself.


    But would she help? Would the human audience really want to see her lecture Qiu Ren as a teacher?


    Tapir was still a bit unfamiliar with themunication in the interpersonal rtionships between humans.


    While she was hesitating, she saw Wanxiang walking towards her. This made Tapir feel a bit sad again, but she still heaved a long sigh.


    Because in her opinion, Wanxiang¡­ was the most suitable female to date Qiu Ren. She was the same age as him. They had been ssmates for three years, and they belonged to the same race. Most importantly, she had a beautiful, slim body with a warm, moisturizing touch and body temperature in the real world.


    Tapir didn¡¯t hesitate too much. She directly let Wanxiang go to the staff office to save the story.


    Wanxiang was the savior of this terrible set and added a little heat to this storyline that had lost its poprity.


    ¡°Qiu Ren, you were brought here for a time out because of that senior? But where is she now?¡±


    Wanxiang was a rare good student¡­ whether she was in reality or in this Nightmare Dungeon. Besides, with her appearance, she was destined to be a goddess in this Nightmare Dungeon as well.


    She came to the office to help her teacher take some teaching materials. Since she saw her ssmate, Qiu Ren, she came up to talk to him.


    ¡°She rolled over the window and escaped.¡± Qiu Ren pointed at the window that was still open.


    ¡°Rolled over the window?¡±


    What a character!


    Wanxiang didn¡¯t continue asking questions about the senior. She put her attention on Qiu Ren.


    ¡°Do you want me to exin it to the teacher for you?¡±


    Wanxiang wanted to take Qiu Ren away first, going back to the ssroom or to other ces where no one was.


    While Qiu Ren was about to say ¡°yes,¡± Suri¡¯s voice suddenly came from outside the window.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡±


    While Suri was speaking, she had already climbed up the window with strenuous effort. After returning to the teacher¡¯s office with a slightly inelegant posture, she gently sighed and patted the dust on her skirt off.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking him out of here now.¡±


    When Suri looked at Qiu Ren, Wanxiang stood in front of him and stared at her first.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for ss now. If Qiu Ren follows you around, he¡¯ll be punished, senior.¡±


    Wanxiang was very firm when she was facing women, or women of her age.


    Qiu Ren had already seen such a personality when they were in high school, especially during a critical moment like fighting over men.


    Any girl would usually change their fragile image and fill up theirbat strength when they were fighting over men. They would either knock down the bad woman who stole someone¡¯s man or beat up the man who dared to seduce a bad woman.


    Wanxiang was dealing with the former situation right now.


    ¡°She¡¯s indeed my rival?¡±


    Suri could see that although Wanxiang was ying the role of a female high school senior and was more suitable than she was, she was also an outsider in this Nightmare Dungeon.


    Thinking of this, Suri directly took out the cutter she carried with her and threw it to Wanxiang.


    Wanxiang caught the cutter easily.


    ¡°Let¡¯s determine who can have him by force.¡±


    Suri pulled out another cutter from the other side of her skirt and held it with a backhand grip. However, Wanxiang threw the cutter in her hand onto the desk on the side indifferently.


    ¡°Are you too scared to fight with me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ too dangerous. This way is more straightforward,¡± Wanxiang said to Suri as she raised her fists and struck a standard fighting posture.


    Suri watched this teenage girl, who seemed weak on the outside, adopt such a pose full of fighting spirit. She must admit that her impression of Wanxiang had changed a bit.


    ¡°It seems that not all elements in this Nightmare Dungeon are cowardly. Come on.¡±


    Suri also threw the cutter in her hand aside, moved the knuckles of her fists, and epted Wanxiang¡¯s invitation to fight with bare hands.


    But wait¡­


    This plot development didn¡¯t seem right?


    Qiu Ren was already dumbfounded on the side. In the plot of a normal campus rom, even if the leading and supporting actress didn¡¯t have a harmonious rtionship, the two female characters would usually just p each other when they were in dispute.


    What was this atmosphere of KOF Mixed Martial Arts about? When did Wanxiang learn boxing?


    Most importantly, where was the director? Wasn¡¯t the director going to deal with it?


    Where were the sweet love rtionships and daily life? Wouldn¡¯t the audience tear the ticket if this became a Mixed Martial Arts movie?


    However, Qiu Ren and Tapir heard some background music in the staff office at this moment. The music became rousing all of a sudden.


    They had no idea where Director Feng Nian found this lively background music.


    Even though Wanxiang and Suri couldn¡¯t hear the background music, Qiu Ren and Tapir could. What Director Feng Nian meant was, ¡°Great! Awesome! Start fighting quickly! Don¡¯t stop!¡±


    The moment the two girls started confronting each other, the ratings had begun to increase slowly.


    Tapir didn¡¯t feel happy because of the rise in ratings, as she didn¡¯t want to see such a situation unfold.


    She and Qiu Ren had the same thought. There was already enough ughtering and fighting between Lords of Nightmares.


    <i>Can¡¯t you two just fight over your crush¡­ in a manner more like teenagers in love?</i>


    Unfortunately, it was already toote for Tapir to stop them. Suri and Wanxiang told this Lord of Nightmare by action¡­


    Love was war. After stepping into the battlefield of love, not only would victory or defeat be determined, but also life and death.


    The moment Qiu Ren stepped back instinctively to give the two of them some space, Suri had already swung her fist and rushed towards Wanxiang.


    When the mother of the Shadow Beasts suddenly attacked, Qiu Ren was very worried. She was the mother of those Shadow Beasts no matter what, and she wouldn¡¯t be less dangerous than a horrifying Lord of Nightmare.


    Suri¡¯s punch and her gait when she dashed forward showed Qiu Ren that she was trained. However¡­ Wanxiang was also trained.


    Suri gave her first punch with her left hand, and it went past Wanxiang almost right above her chest. At this moment, Wanxiang might be in awe of the advantage of being behind her peers in the growth of her bust.


    However, she didn¡¯t think so much. The moment Wanxiang avoided Suri¡¯s punch, she was supposed to have a good chance to fight back. However, because of the body position, Wanxiang could only hit Suri¡¯s face if she threw a punch.


    This made Wanxiang keep a card up her sleeve for a while. Suri took this opportunity as she turned her body to the side and swung her right hand, punching Wanxiang at her neck with the fierceness of a sword.


    Wanxiang raised her hands to block this attack.


    ¡°I¡­ must take him out of here!¡±


    Suri didn¡¯t show mercy at all. She swung her fist from the bottom left corner and punched Wanxiang at her chin.


    However, Wanxiang grabbed Suri¡¯s fist firmly with her hand.


    Suri felt that her fist couldn¡¯t go further anymore and was pressed down by Wanxiang bit by bit instead. This also allowed her to see Wanxiang¡¯s cold eyes clearly.


    ¡°Qiu Ren doesn¡¯t belong to you¡­¡± When Wanxiang said this, she directly hit Suri with her forehead.


    Suri felt dizzy at this moment, but this didn¡¯t make her back down at all. She stood firm after taking just one step back, then she rushed towards Wanxiang again.


    This battle made Qiu Ren tremble slightly on the side, while the character yed by the Queen Mother of the West sat by the window and watched with relish. She even cheered for the two girls.


    Wanxiang was good at fighting, in fact very good. She was so good that it had gone beyond Qiu Ren¡¯s understanding of female high school seniors, or even female university students.


    Perhaps it had something to do with the fact that she had started contacting all kinds of Nightmare Dungeons since she was small.


    The way Mr. Lin nurtured his daughter wasn¡¯t limited to her education in knowledge and critical thinking. He even taught her how to tame her husband literally.


    Suri might not have expected that she would meet such a powerful enemy.


    She and Wanxiang were quite even in terms of skills. In the end, Wanxiang still got one up on the mother of the Shadow Beasts andnded a heavy punch, knocking Suri down on the ground. Suri was unable to get up again.


    Wanxiang also panted in exhaustion. Looking at Suri on the ground¡­ a weird sense of joy appeared in her heart.


    She won! She won! Even though she didn¡¯t know what she won, she won!


    Thinking of this, Wanxiang looked at Qiu Ren again. She saw that he was clutching his forehead, and he couldn¡¯t seem to stand straight.


    ¡°Qiu Ren, what¡¯s happening to you?¡±


    When Wanxiang got closer to Qiu Ren, she heard footsteps in the corridor outside the door. At the same time, a dim ck mist started billowing out of Qiu Ren¡¯s back.


    ¡°I¡¯ve gone¡­ too far.¡± Qiu Ren said to Wanxiang with hisst bit of strength before his consciousness was eroded, ¡°Run.¡±


    ¡°Run?¡± Wanxiang froze for a while as Tapir quickly entered the staff office to check Qiu Ren¡¯s physical condition


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Qiu Ren?¡± Wanxiang asked, a little at a loss.


    ¡°Negative¡­ments and¡­ the nightmare consciousness¡­ the self-defense mechanism of those Shadow Beasts.¡±


    Tapir said to Wanxiang after she checked and found that Qiu Ren¡¯s consciousness was alright.


    ¡°You should leave¡­ now. The Shadow Beasts are treating you¡­ as their enemy subconsciously,¡± Tapir said as she looked outside the teacher¡¯s office.


    Someone was already knocking constantly outside the door. If Tapir didn¡¯t lock the door, people outside might have already rushed in.


    Even though the passerby characters that weren¡¯t yed by actors in this Nightmare Dungeon had self-consciousness, they were created bybining the consciousness of the Shadow Beasts.


    Suri, the mother of the Shadow Beasts, had lost her ability to control them, but the Shadow Beasts could still feel the harm their mother suffered.


    Wanxiang indeed had beaten this arrogant senior up with pleasure. However, it also activated the self-defense mechanism of the Shadow Beasts.


    If Wanxiang didn¡¯t leave this Nightmare Dungeon quickly, the consequences might be disastrous.


    ¡°Then, I¡­¡±


    ¡°When¡­ he wakes up, you¡­ cane back again.¡± Tapir said to Wanxiang, who was about to leave this Nightmare Dungeon, ¡°Perhaps he would want you to sit by his side more¡­ when he wakes up.¡±


    Listening to the sounds outside the door, Wanxiang knew that she would only bring more trouble to Qiu Ren if she stayed. So, even though she hadn¡¯t talked to Qiu Ren more in this rom, she could only leave temporarily in this way.


    When Wanxiang left the Nightmare Dungeon, the knocks on the door stopped. The consciousnesses of the Shadow Beasts gathered outside also vanished gradually.


    After a while, the Queen Mother of the West opened the door of the staff office. She then walked to the unconscious Suri and helped her up.


    The Queen Mother of the West said to Tapir, ¡°You and your Dream Maker are too close, Tapir.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m restraining¡­ myself. Besides, it¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Tapir put her hand on Qiu Ren¡¯s shoulder and absorbed the streams of emotions eroding his consciousness.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Queen Mother of the West carried the unconscious Suri up and looked around.


    ¡°The source of incense and the third eye have been cut off. It seems that my Dream Makers have discovered our whereabouts. They¡¯ll definitely ask the outsiders for us.¡±


    The battle between Suri and Wanxiang had indeed increased the ratings, but it also caused some problems. The biggest one was on the Queen Mother of the West.


    People in the Central Research Institute had already started recognizing the immortals of the Heavenly Court stuck in the storylines one after another.


    As Suri expected, they would probably put pressure on Director Feng Nian and think of a way to catch the immortals back.


    ¡°As long as¡­ those storylines, where your children are located, are exciting enough¡­ As long as there are enough people who like your current characters and hope that you can continue your life like this, people outside¡­ can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Tapir picked up Qiu Ren, who had passed out.


    ¡°Are you really that confident in the Dream Dungeon constructed by this Dream Maker?¡± the Queen Mother of the West looked at Tapir and directly asked her.


    Tapir didn¡¯t answer. She just chuckled with profound meaning and changed the subject to the main point. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ not safe here. We better take him to the shelter of this area before the next erosion from the Shadow Beasts.¡±


    The shelter was Suri¡¯s home, because Suri¡¯s sister, ina, was there.


    As the mother of the Army, ina was the only hope to control the power of the Shadow Beasts.


    After hearing this, the Queen Mother of the West nced at the unconscious Suri in her arms and could only sigh.


    ¡°It seems that I¡¯m the only one who can bring her home. Sigh¡­ This is truly a terrible Dream Dungeon. I don¡¯t even know how my other children are doing in this dream.¡±


    The Queen Mother of the West had always wanted to find a chance to watch drama series somewherefortably.


    Even though she had the authority to check out other storylines, she still hadn¡¯t gotten time to see what the stories, where her children were located, were like.


    The Queen Mother of the West would decide her stance on the pursuit of the Central Research Institute based on how exciting the other storylines were. If the other storylines were thrilling enough to make her sit and indulge herself in pleasure without stopping, she might stand on Qiu Ren¡¯s side to help him guard this ¡°resort.¡± If that didn¡¯t work, she would change her stance and support Suri.


    ¡°What¡¯s the story of that kid, Yang Jian, called¡­ The Legend of Sword and Fairy? Or¡­ Whatever, I¡¯ll send you the unfortunate child back first.¡±


    The Queen Mother of the West carried the unconscious Suri and threw her onto the back seat of the motor scooter. Tapir¡¯s transport was more adult-like. It was a small car.


    Tapir certainly didn¡¯t know how to drive, but she didn¡¯t need to drive¡­ if she wanted a car to move in this Dream Dungeon.


    Just like that, the two of them came all the way to Suri¡¯s home in this Dream Dungeon.


    Alma, who was watering the flowers in the garden, said when she saw the Queen Mother of the West and Tapir show up at the door, ¡°Another two unexpected guests.¡±


    ¡°I should have known you would be here as well. Doesn¡¯t matter¡­ Do you have the power to watch the development of the entire dream?¡±


    The Queen Mother of the West also knew Alma. She knew that Alma had the ability to monitor the inside and outside of the Nightmare Dungeon.


    ¡°Of course! I need to rmend to you a few storylines I personally think are quite interesting. There are also characters yed by your children.¡±


    Alma was delighted with the arrival of her two old friends. They could form a senior drama group to catch up with each other.


    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t let me down,¡± the Queen Mother of the West epted Alma¡¯s suggestion and said as she nced at Qiu Ren.


    Before Qiu Ren and Suri, these two protagonists, woke up, supporting characters like them could only kill time by watching the development of other storylines.

 Chapter 123 - How Can You Date Someone of a Different Race?

    <h4>Chapter 123: How Can You Date Someone of a Different Race?</h4>


    Tapir didn¡¯t join the senior drama group.


    Alma prepared a private room for Qiu Ren to rest here, and Tapir stayed by Qiu Ren¡¯s bed as usual.


    It was already the evening in the Nightmare Dungeon.


    ¡°You don¡¯t¡­ seem like you¡¯re keeping a distance from him.¡±


    The Queen Mother of the West also took time toe to Qiu Ren¡¯s room while watching TV dramas.


    When she saw Tapir staying by Qiu Ren¡¯s bed, she directly reminded Tapir that she shouldn¡¯t get too close with her Dream Maker.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Tapir didn¡¯t like to be lectured by the Queen Mother.


    ¡°I indeed shouldn¡¯t interfere, but this is my first time seeing you care so much about a Dream Maker. This is a rare thing.¡±


    The Queen Mother of the West had contact with all the suppressed Nightmare Dungeons in the Celestial Empire.


    Before Tapir came to this world, she had already known her.


    ¡°When you arrived¡­ you were uncontaminated. You and your children¡­ were worshiped like Gods by your Dream Makers. You certainly¡­ can¡¯t understand how I feel.¡±


    Tapir didn¡¯t want to say anything to this old friend who had been living a morous life.


    The Queen Mother could never understand what it felt like to be locked up in the dark at the bottom level of Fengdu Prison since her arrival to this world.


    Tapir had been repressing her emotions over the years. She obliterated her feelings to absorb the emotions she needed as a Lord of Nightmare to stay alive.


    This made her be more indifferent and rational throughout the years.


    She also gradually epted this kind of life.


    That was until she met Qiu Ren, this young, inexperienced Dream Maker¡­ who allowed her to see the first beam of light in Fengdu Prison, where she was imprisoned.


    Qiu Ren himself also became Tapir¡¯s beam of light.


    ¡°My children and I are also suffering from the erosion of nightmares. At least you can hide in the deepest ce to heal slowly.¡±


    The Queen Mother of the West didn¡¯t like what Tapir said.


    However, when she noticed how Tapir looked at Qiu Ren, she realized that there was no room for argument anymore. So, she directly said, ¡°If you like him that much, why don¡¯t you try to establish a rtionship with him in this Nightmare Dungeon? You may do much better than those two girls if you give it a try¡­¡±


    The Queen Mother of the West also liked Qiu Ren. His appearance was to her liking.


    She meant what she said to Suri before. If Suri failed, she would get on the battlefield and join the fight in this rom herself.


    And yet, it looked like Suri wasn¡¯t the only one who would fail. Wanxiang also seemed to be going downward.


    When the Queen Mother of the West observed outside the window, she noticed that Qiu Ren¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t on these two girls at all.


    ¡°I¡­ can¡¯t.¡±


    Tapir listened to the Queen Mother¡¯s instigation and soon moved her hand away from Qiu Ren¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    The Queen Mother of the West kept persuading Tapir to stay away from Qiu Ren before only because of themon doctrine of dream consciousness.


    In all countries, high-level Dream Seeds were shared by their National Dream Makers.


    For example, if a Dream Maker wanted to marry the two Qiaos, the government would be the first to step up to disagree and tell him that he was crazy.


    There was no such thing as a lifespan in dream consciousness. Their personalities and memories could always be changed.


    So, Dream Makers, who were qualified to create Level A and Level S dream consciousness, must obey the first rule: never have romantic feelings for the dream consciousnesses.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stay with him¡­ in reality,¡± Tapir said. This was the result of her rational evaluation. Tapir was very good at suppressing her emotions. This was also one of the tricks she used to survive in Fengdu Prison. ¡°The human girl, Wanxiang, suits him more. She¡¯s the same age and in the same generation as him. They can have children.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think he¡¯d care about this?¡± asked the Queen Mother of the West.


    Tapir didn¡¯t answer. Qiu Ren¡¯s eyshes suddenly vibrated slightly, making Tapir panic for a second.


    ¡°He wakes up quite fast. Unfortunately, that girl has some trouble in reality and won¡¯t be able to return for a while. If you really want to avoid him, you can watch TV dramas with me. You can sense his condition with your power wherever you are anyway.¡±


    The Queen Mother knew that Tapir thought Wanxiang was the most suitable person to be sitting next to Qiu Ren when he opened his eyes as the plot developed since she was the teacher.


    ¡°¡­Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Tapir hesitated for a while¡­ and decided she shouldn¡¯t stay too close to Qiu Ren anymore.


    She had no idea if Qiu Ren had memories right now or not. If he had lost his memories, it would be troublesome for him to have a deep impression of her as a teacher in this Nightmare Dungeon.


    Tapir and the Queen Mother left the room together.


    Qiu Ren also opened his eyes soon after the two left.


    ¡°There¡¯s actually no difference between the Dream Dungeon and reality.¡±


    Qiu Ren sat up in his bed and rubbed his eyebrows.


    While Qiu Ren was in aa, he had been staying with Mia¡¯s Lord of Nightmare to observe various developments in the real world.


    Whether it was the Central Research Institute, Supernova Pictures, or World of Gods, the outside world was putting pressure on Director Feng Nian in different ways.


    Due to the increasing pressure, the storylines with the superheroes and Gods might be facing the crisis of being canceled.


    In order to solve this crisis, Qiu Ren couldn¡¯t passively wait for girls to hit on him anymore. It was time for him to do what a male protagonist should do.


    ¡­


    ¡°The next time I meet that human¡­ Ssss¡­¡±


    While Suri was cursing, Alma touched the bruise on her cheek gently with her hand.


    The pain that spread all over her body almost made her bite her tongue when she spoke.


    ¡°It seems that the human did give you a lot of injuries. Unfortunately, the medical supplies in this Nightmare Dungeon can only give you some mentalfort.¡±


    Alma didn¡¯t give Suri any further treatment on her wound.


    For dream consciousnesses like them, they could recover just by absorbing energy when they got injured in a Dream Dungeon.


    Suri had absorbed a huge amount of energy that she could use to heal her body during her fight with Wanxiang just then, due to the rise of the ratings.


    However, Suri didn¡¯t use it¡­ Her sister, ina, then walked to her and touched her cheeks with her hands.


    ¡°Sister,e here.¡±


    ¡°ina, don¡¯t waste your precious energy on me,¡± Suri said as she transferred the energy she got from this Nightmare Dungeon into ina¡¯s body.


    ina was the key to the Army to contain the Shadow Beasts. Once the threat of the Shadow Beasts was eliminated, the survival crisis of the Army would no longer exist.


    However, this was an extremely difficult thing unless all human beings on Earth were enved and converted into energy.


    ¡°How¡¯s ina right now?¡±


    Suri didn¡¯t care about her pain anymore. She was more concerned about ina¡¯s life after she was captured by Qiu Ren.


    ¡°She¡¯s great, even better than when she was with the Army. As the ina Cup continues smoothly, her control over the Shadow Beasts is also rising. It has already increased from 20% to around 30%. You should be able to sense that too.¡±


    Suri wasn¡¯t willing to listen to what Alma said, but she must admit that it was good news.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just obey that Dream Maker?¡± Alma gave another suggestion that froze Suri¡¯s expression.


    ¡°If we obey him, we¡¯ll end up like SS02¡­ the Queen Mother sitting in your living room and her children, bing the ves of those creators.¡±


    In Suri¡¯s tone, there was an authority that didn¡¯t allow anyone to refute her.


    ¡°Not just me, Commander Risor and the members of the War Court, the Casting Court, and the Secretary Court won¡¯t agree to yield to the creators either. This is the most basic belief we have that has helped us survive until this day. Besides¡­ when we gather the other members of the Army, get out of this Nightmare Dungeon that¡¯s restraining us, and take the Dream Maker into our possession, wouldn¡¯t we achieve the goal of healing my sister as well?¡±


    ¡°Take him into our possession!¡±


    ina also yelled together in excitement. This made Suri feel gratified, and she caressed her sister¡¯s head.


    Although ina¡¯s mind had been declining to that of a child these years, she had always obeyed Suri.


    ¡°If you think this is feasible¡­¡±


    Alma didn¡¯t force Suri to make a decision. Her job was to take care of the two sisters, not educate them.


    As long as the two sisters could suppress the Shadow Beasts sessfully, any method would work.


    ¡°Take¡­ ina out of here. I want to rest,¡± Suri said tiredly.


    Alma nced out of the window and didn¡¯t say anything else. She left the room with ina.


    After the two left, Suriy on her bed in exhaustion. She had never thought that she would be beaten up so miserably by a human girl. Didn¡¯t this mean that her charisma as a woman was way inferior to that of the human girl?


    While Suri was thinking about this, she heard the window of her room suddenly open by someone.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Suri wanted to get up from her bed, but the pain in her ribs sent her into spasm.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, senior.¡±


    Qiu Rennded in Suri¡¯s room like an agile cat. The second Suri saw Qiu Ren, she subconsciously tried to scream to tell Alma¡­ that someone was here to kill her.


    However, Qiu Ren moved even faster. Before Suri could scream, he reached out to cover her mouth and made the shushing gesture at the same time.


    Suri made a couple ¡°hm¡± sounds. It was mainly the bruise on her cheek that made her so painful that she moaned.


    ¡°Senior¡­ Did I hurt you?¡± Qiu Ren also noticed the bruise on Suri¡¯s cheek. Suri didn¡¯t answer Qiu Ren by nodding or shaking her head. Instead, she directly bit Qiu Ren¡¯s hand.


    She bit really hard, and her teeth almost prated into Qiu Ren¡¯s hand mercilessly¡­


    ¡°Senior, I came here to talk to you about something. You¡­ were indeed right. There¡¯s something wrong with this world.¡±


    Qiu Ren endured the pain and let her bite as he said this.


    This startled Suri, and she quickly released her mouth. ¡°Your memory has been restored? It doesn¡¯t seem like it¡­¡±


    Suri remembered that Qiu Ren had lost his memories of the real world, yet he suddenly came to tell her that there was something wrong with this world. Perhaps¡­


    ¡°Memory? What memory? Do you know anything about this world, senior?¡± Qiu Ren asked with an anxious and helpless look, ¡°Did I know you before?¡±


    Seeing Qiu Ren¡¯s helpless look, which could melt people¡¯s hearts, an evil expression suddenly appeared on Suri¡¯s face.


    It looked like he truly had no memory of the real world. He even doubted the authenticity of this world.


    Didn¡¯t this give her an excellent chance to tame him?


    ¡°Of course! The reason why you have no memory of it is that this is a fictional nightmare world. The first thing we need to do right now is to escape,¡± Suri said directly.


    ¡°Nightmare¡­ So, what¡¯s our rtionship in reality?¡± Qiu Ren kept asking about things he was concerned about.


    ¡°In reality, we¡¯re certainly¡­ spouses!¡± Suri didn¡¯t bother to take the messy step of dating and directly got to the point.


    ¡°Spouses?¡±


    ¡°To put it in a way you can understand easily, we¡¯re lovers. So, will you help me get out of here this time?¡±


    Suri gently held Qiu Ren¡¯s hand, which she bit, and said to him in a begging tone, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of this damn ce and go back to reality¡­ We still have a lot of children to take care of.¡±

 Chapter 124 - Baby Mama

    <h4>Chapter 124: Baby Mama</h4>


    ¡°We¡­ even have babies?¡±


    Qiu Ren was stunned. Beforeing here, he hade up with a lot of words and methods he could use to hit on the mother of the Shadow Beasts.


    And yet, the mother of the Shadow Beasts got straight to the point even more quickly. Their rtionship had fast-forwarded to the step where he had to raise children as a father.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t fucking take responsibility, I¡¯ll eat you!¡± This was already written on Suri¡¯s face.


    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration. With Suri¡¯s power, she might genuinely ¡°devour¡± Qiu Ren if she couldn¡¯t get him.


    ¡°Offspring!¡± Suri corrected Qiu Ren. The word ¡°babies¡± was too intimate.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± She was pretty pleased about the first part of Qiu Ren¡¯s sentence, but how he called her in thest part made her freeze for a second. He called her¡­ ¡°Baby mama.¡±


    ¡°What baby mama? I¡¯ve told you to call them our children. If you really don¡¯t know how to call me, call me Army mis¡­¡±


    Before Suri finished thest part of her sentence, she realized that the title ¡°mistress¡± was too sensitive.


    Besides, it didn¡¯t sound intimate at all.


    ¡°Baby mama¡­ army what?¡± Qiu Ren asked foolishly.


    ¡°You¡­ can call me whatever you like! You just have to remember that I¡¯m your partner!¡±


    Suri wanted to knock Qiu Ren¡¯s head hard, but the pain in her ribs made her clutch her stomach. Her body was curled into a ball.


    Seeing Suri like this, Qiu Ren wanted to unbutton her cor.


    Suri didn¡¯t care about the pain in her belly anymore. She directly grabbed Qiu Ren¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°What¡­ are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Checking the wounds on your body! Isn¡¯t it normal¡­ for husband and wife to do this?¡± Qiu Ren said in confusion.


    It was indeed very normal for spouses to do so, but she¡­ Argh!


    Suri found that she truly dug a big hole for herself, but she must cooperate and continue ying the default role if she really wanted to tame Qiu Ren.


    It would be best if she could make Qiu Ren fall in love with her. If she could just open his mind a little, she could take the opportunity to corrupt him as a Lord of Nightmare.


    So¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    Suri bit her lower lip and turned her face to the side slightly, unbuttoning her clothes little by little.


    After Suri¡¯s short struggle, her upper body waspletely exposed in front of Qiu Ren¡¯s eyes.


    The skin of the mother of the Shadow Beasts had an unhealthy pale color.


    Even though this Nightmare Dungeon gave her a healthy body, the harm caused by the erosion of the Shadow Beasts was still reflected on her character in some ways.


    Like she was so skinny that her ribs could vaguely be seen when she tightened her body.


    Luckily, her bust was much healthier than that of Wanxiang.


    This part of her ribs under her pale skin was bruised, though.


    It seemed that Wanxiang¡¯s punches had made her suffer.


    When Qiu Ren touched her ribs with his hand, her skin tightened slightly again. Seeing how taut her body was, he found it quite interesting.


    ¡°Have you¡­ seen enough?¡±


    ¡°No, I still need to spray some medicine on the bruises.¡±


    Qiu Ren happened to see a medical kit on Suri¡¯s desk and wondered why Alma didn¡¯t use it.


    He found medicine for bruises and swelling in the medical kit. In short, it was the Yunnan Baiyao Spray.


    ¡°The medicines here don¡¯t work,¡± Suri said to Qiu Ren.


    ¡°How do you know if you don¡¯t give it a try?¡± Qiu Ren applied the spray directly to her abdomen.


    The chilly touch of the spray made Suri shiver constantly. When Qiu Ren touched her ribs, she shivered even more intensely. Almost her entire body was shaking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Suri¡¯s body froze because she felt a warm feeling on the side of her abdomen.


    ¡°I told you the medicines here don¡¯t work¡­ Strange, it seems that it¡¯s not painful anymore?¡±


    Suri collected herself from the embarrassment of being touched by a male. She discovered that the pain in her abdomen was already gone.


    The effect of the medicine was so fast.


    Suri seemed to be surprised by this.


    Of course, the effect of the medicine was fast. Qiu Ren had treated Suri directly as the creator. Luckily, in Suri¡¯s perception, she only felt¡­ an energy surging in her abdomen that came with the medicine.


    ¡°Are there any other injuries on your body?¡± Qiu Ren asked while checking Suri¡¯s upper body. He found that the more serious injuries were the ones on her abdomen and ribs.


    ¡°¡­I can take care of the wounds myself.¡± Suri tried to take the spray in Qiu Ren¡¯s hand, but he avoided her hand by mistake.


    ¡°There may be parts you can¡¯t reach on your body. Let me do it.¡± Qiu Ren showed his strong side at this moment.


    Suri¡¯s entire body froze once again. She discovered that not only was her strength weaker than Qiu Ren¡¯s in this Nightmare Dungeon, but her body was as well.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you want to escape? You must take care of the injuries on your body before running away. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be troublesome if you put yourself in danger because of past injuries. Am I right, baby mama?¡± Qiu Ren said.


    <i>That¡¯s right! But I can do it myself!</i>


    Suri and Qiu Ren looked at each other. She knew that she could never convince him. However, in order to gather the other children as soon as possible, it didn¡¯t seem to be a big deal for Qiu Ren to look at her fictitious body in this nightmare.


    So, she turned her head to the side and started unbuttoning her skirt at the same time.


    Her skirt slid down her waist as she unbuttoned it. Qiu Ren¡¯s eyes nced over her underwear andnded on her fair thighs. There was a huge bruise on her thigh.


    It turned out the most severe injury Suri had was on her thigh, but she didn¡¯t get it from Wanxiang. She fell down herself.


    ¡°Just hang on.¡± Qiu Ren shook the spray in his hand and sprayed it onto Suri¡¯s thigh.


    As Qiu Ren massaged it gently, the bruise on Suri¡¯s thigh also disappeared. During this period, she kept her thighs squeezed together tightly.


    However, Qiu Ren didn¡¯t do anything further after treating her wounds. He only threw a nket to Suri.


    ¡°I¡¯m not quite used to¡­ the touch of this body,¡± Suri held the nket tight with both her hands and said.


    ¡°Not used to? So, baby mama, what is your body like in reality?¡± Qiu Ren asked.


    Qiu Ren¡¯s words hurt Suri¡¯s heart a little. Her body, in reality, was much uglier than the one at the moment. Not only was she skinny like a bag of bones, but many tubes used to stabilize the Shadow Beasts were also inserted into her body.


    What Suri wasn¡¯t used to was that this body was more sensitive than her original one. Perhaps it was because this was the body of a young female high school senior.


    ¡°You may not like it¡­¡± Suri said a little sadly.


    ¡°How can that be possible? We¡¯re already married and have kids in reality. There should be no reason to dislike it?¡±


    Suri froze for a while. When she heard this, she gradually looked calm again and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get back to reality.¡±


    ¡°Then, put your clothes on quickly. Let¡¯s get out of here.¡± Qiu Ren found a couple of sportswear in her closet and threw them onto the bed.


    ¡°Hm¡­¡±


    Suri didn¡¯t indulge herself in the shyness that only females had anymore. Most of the wounds on her body had been healed after the treatment of that wonderful spray.


    Besides, since Qiu Ren was in her control, it was time for her to think of ways to get out of this area and look for the other members of the Army.


    Suri got changed and walked downstairs together with Qiu Ren.


    Meanwhile, the Queen Mother of the West and Alma were watching TV on the sofa in the living room.


    ¡°Are you going out?¡± Alma turned around and asked.


    ¡°Hm, I¡¯ve reached an agreement with him. We¡¯re going to the next city to find Commander Risor right now.¡±


    Suri knew that her conversation with Qiu Ren must have already been heard by Alma and the Queen Mother downstairs.


    So, they didn¡¯t have to hide from the two of them that they were leaving.


    Besides, the Queen Mother of the West was also stuck here. She should go with them.


    ¡°Be careful when you go out at night.¡± Alma didn¡¯t move after saying this.


    The Queen Mother of the West alsoy on the sofa to watch TV and had no sense of urgency at all.


    Suri knew that the Queen Mother wouldn¡¯t make a move until her children were truly under threat. She didn¡¯t force her toe with them and directly left with Qiu Ren.


    ¡°Young people nowadays.¡±


    The Queen Mother sighed as she heard the sound of the door closing. However, something suddenly came to her mind before she could take a bite of the popcorn she held in her arms.


    ¡°Who did your daughter say she¡¯s going to find just now?¡± the Queen Mother of the West asked.


    ¡°Risor, the master of the War Court, a firm hawk in the Army. He¡¯s an executioner who never pities any creator. Suri agrees with his ideals and has always let him lead the Army.¡± Alma introduced the first person Suri wanted to find to the Queen Mother. ¡°If Suri finds Risor in this Nightmare Dungeon constructed by Qiu Ren, the dungeon might not be able to hold on for long.¡±


    ¡°Really? I think themander called Risor is kind of having fun in this Nightmare Dungeon, and I¡¯m having fun as well,¡± the Queen Mother of the West said as she continued to eat popcorn. She and Alma were watching the storyline where Risor was located, ¡°The Professional.¡±


    During this period of time, Risor had established a vague connection with the little girl, Matilda.


    They were like neighbors who didn¡¯t know each other¡¯s names but had quite a good rtionship.


    Risor only got close to this little girl to absorb energy while the little girl approached Risor, this killer, out of curiosity.


    Their lukewarm rtionship formed a delicate bnce, and they became the couple with the highest poprity in the Romantic Movie Universe.


    The director, who was filming the two of them secretly, seemed to be speeding up on purpose.


    The sense of time passing in each area of a high-level Dream Dungeon¡­ could be controlled by the Dream Maker.


    This was also another reason why dream consciousness could only be manipted by Dream Maker.


    Even though Qiu Ren had spent only one day in the core area, it had almost been a week since Risor and Matilda met on that side.


    Perhaps Risor thought he would be able to live peacefully like this for a while. He could first look for information around the city and absorb enough energy from this little girl. Then, he could get out of this Nightmare Dungeon.


    However, how would the screenwriters allow the characters in the movie to live peacefully for so long? How would the ratings increase without tension in the plot?


    So, once the audience had enjoyed such an ordinary life, it was time for the screenwriters to give them a thrill.


    After that little girl was abused by her family at home today, as usual, she was ordered to go to the grocery store to buy some daily necessities.


    And yet, this order let this little girl escape a crisis.


    The Queen Mother of the West was watching a version with real-timements. On the screen, she sawments like, ¡°The background music doesn¡¯t seem right!¡±


    ¡°Those are the bad cops who camest time. What are they doing here?¡±


    The audience had already realized something was wrong when they saw this, and their reaction was probably, ¡°Shit! Knives!¡±


    In fact, the little girl¡¯s family wasn¡¯t clean either. Her father hid goods that the police investigated, and the police were also a bunch of corrupt people.


    After several times of warning to no avail, the great viin behind the police, Stanfield, decided to do it himself¡­ Then, a ughter started in the little girl¡¯s home.


    This killing scene that made the audience in front of the screens heartbroken was extremely poetic in the use of shots and music.


    This turned the brutal scene where Stanfield ughtered the little girl¡¯s family into an artistic performance¡­


    When this viin cruelly killed the little girl¡¯s whole family, the girl also walked up the stairs of the apartment with the things she got from the grocery store.


    ¡°Run, foolish kid!¡±


    ¡°Does anyone know how to get in the Dream Dungeon of this movie?¡±


    At this moment, the viewers all wanted to get a weapon and go into the dungeon to protect the little girl.


    The Queen Mother of the West could understand the emotions of the audience by just reading the real-timements. They had been tightly grasped by this story.


    The little girl came to the door of her home, which she used to be familiar with, not knowing what to do. After learning that her whole family had been killed, she was shrouded in fear and helplessness that almost made her scream.


    Normal little girls would have frozen right there and dared not move. They would even have passed out the moment they saw this horrific scene.


    However, no matter which kind of girl she was, she would definitely not survive when the assassins inside the door discovered her, as she was also a member of this family.


    So, despite the fear and helplessness in her mind, the little girl still ignored her home, which had already been covered in blood. Instead, she turned a blind eye to it and walked past the door of her home like a stranger, heading towards the apartment where the assassin, Risor, lived.


    ¡°God!!¡±


    ¡°I feel like I can¡¯t breathe.¡±


    At this moment, the number of real-timements on the screen had significantly increased. The audience also held their breath like the little girl because of tension and fear.


    The little girl knocked on Risor¡¯s door. Risor saw the little girl standing outside and the police assassin behind her through the peephole.


    Risor already knew what was happening without thinking a lot. His strength still hadn¡¯t been restored and was only at the level of a normal person.


    So, he understood that he should mind his own business in such a situation.


    ¡°Please, help me.¡± Even though the little girl had her back facing the killer, her face was already covered with tears.


    She knew that if Risor didn¡¯t open the door, she would be killed by those police assassins just like her family.


    Risor rubbed his chin and hesitated for a while.


    Meanwhile, there was already a series of real-timements on the bullet screen saying, ¡°Open the door quickly! Open the door quickly!¡±


    Risor knew he would get himself in huge trouble if he opened the door, but was the trouble he had right now small?


    So, Risor opened the door. At this moment, the little girl seemed to have gotten a new life. The audience also took a deep breath. They had the same kind of pleasure when a huge amount of oxygen flooded into their brains after holding their breath for too long!


    At this moment, the fate of Risor and the little girl was finally tied together. While the audience celebrated, those assassins suddenly came in again.


    ¡°It¡¯s over. It¡¯s over!¡±


    ¡°With Risor here, they should be fine, right?¡±


    When the audience¡¯s heartstrings were tightened again, the screen suddenly turned ck¡­ Six words appeared in front of the audience around the whole world, ¡°Broadcast suspended due to an ident.¡±


    ¡°Suspended? How can they suspend it at such a critical time?¡± The Queen Mother of the West was the first one who almost threw away the popcorn in her hands.


    ¡°The Central Research Institute, Supernova Pictures¡­ and the media behind the Gods are starting to make a move,¡± Tapir walked out from the corner of the living room and said.


    ¡°Damn it! Do I really need to do something to make them stream this movie again?¡± The Queen Mother of the West suddenly realized something and asked Alma, ¡°Do you think Commander Risor, who adopted that little girl, would still want to do something evil to humans?¡±


    ¡°This is just a fictitious character. It can¡¯t possibly change the thoughts of thatmander. He¡¯s probably using the little girl as a tool,¡± Alma said.


    ¡°What if¡­ the girl has a special identity?¡±


    The reason why the Queen Mother of the West paid attention to this storyline was that she saw an old friend inside.


    ¡°Then, it¡¯ll depend on who¡¯s more impressive, the girl or Risor, just like our mother and Qiu Ren,¡± Alma said.


    Suri had reached the border of the city with Qiu Ren and was trying to find that cruel, merciless Commander to help her get out of this Nightmare Dungeon.


    Unfortunately, what she didn¡¯t know was that¡­ the Commander was also in great danger because of the little girl and had no time to care about other things.

 Chapter 125 - Let Him Go

    <h4>Chapter 125: Let Him Go</h4>


    Qiu Ren and Suri came all the way to the border of this area.


    ¡°Just like that, we¡¯re trapped here by something. We can¡¯t get out no matter what.¡±


    Suri took Qiu Ren to circle the border. They returned to their original position no matter which way they walked.


    Qiu Ren pondered for a while after seeing this situation. He stopped a car that was about to leave this ce.


    The driver looked at Qiu Ren and Suri in confusion. ¡°Can I help you?¡±


    Qiu Ren put his hand on the car window and said to the driver with a smile, ¡°Please get out of the car.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The driver froze for a second and found that Qiu Ren had already opened the door. He grabbed the driver¡¯s cor and dragged him out of the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Get in!¡± Qiu Ren yelled at Suri after he got in the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Will this work?¡±


    Suri wasn¡¯t surprised that Qiu Ren would rob a car. In her eyes, everyone else in this area was a non-yer character.


    Though these NPCs had self-consciousness. The driver, whose car was stolen by Qiu Ren, kept knocking on the car window and had already called the police.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to try with a transport than nothing.¡±


    Qiu Ren apologized to that driver. After Suri got in, he stepped on the elerator and drove towards the border of the city.


    He circled around a few times along the way, which made Suri a bit anxious. She was thinking if she could really get through the border of this area only after she absorbed enough energy.


    This made her a bit discouraged. She leaned her forehead against the window and looked at the darkness far away with gloominess in her eyes.


    When she was contemting if she could do something else with Qiu Ren to absorb some more energy, Suri¡¯s dim eyes were suddenly illuminated by something.


    It was the sun.


    The originally dark sky became bright all of a sudden!


    Suri¡¯s pupils shrank. She stuck her face out of the car window and saw that the surrounding scenery had changed.


    ¡°Did we really¡­ get out?¡± Suri yelled a bit emotionally.


    ¡°It¡¯s always good to give it a try. Even if we¡¯re trapped in this ce, it¡¯s impossible that there¡¯s no exit at all,¡± Qiu Ren said with a smile.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Suri started to doubt Qiu Ren instead as she listened to him.


    Other than the Dream Maker himself, nobody else could have the ability to break through the maze set by the Dream Maker so smoothly.


    While Qiu Ren was about to answer Suri, the car he was driving suddenly hit someone.


    The collision was quite hard. That person crashed onto the hood with his body flipped and rolled over the hood all the way to the back of the car.


    That person would definitely be killed if this happened in reality!


    ¡°Where did this persone from?¡± Suri didn¡¯t notice anyone ahead on the road at all.


    ¡°He just suddenly came out of nowhere, or I should say, we¡¯re the ones who suddenly came out.¡±


    Qiu Ren stopped the car. Suri then finally noticed that the scenery around had changed. Not only that but there was also a drastic change in the atmosphere.


    The area where Suri stayed in was a town, but once they got here, it became a metropolis with slightly dirty, messy streets and dpidated buildings.


    The atmosphere of the campus rom world was certainly different from that of the world of the killer¡¯s tragic love story.


    ¡°Then, why are you stopping the car?¡±


    Suri nced at the person, who was knocked down and couldn¡¯t get up, through the rear-view mirror. She felt like their top priority was to find Risor right now.


    ¡°Because the things that dropped out of his bag may be useful for us.¡± Qiu Ren got out of the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Things dropped out of his bag?¡± Suri looked up. That man was carrying a huge travel bag.


    Suri also got off the passenger seat and watched Qiu Ren open the zip of the travel bag. Looking inside, they found that it was full of guns.


    This was the characteristic of this area.


    ¡°Do you know how to use this?¡± Qiu Ren picked up a Remington shotgun and asked Suri.


    ¡°These weapons¡­ are too old, but I still know how to use them.¡±


    Suri also came to the travel bag and searched inside. She took out an F2000 submachine gun and loaded it after studying it for a bit.


    However, after she loaded the gun, something suddenly came to her mind¡­


    ¡°But why¡­ are you so familiar with guns?¡± Suri saw Qiu Ren skillfully insert shotshells into the Remington shotgun.


    She realized that Qiu Ren shouldn¡¯t be so familiar with firearms as a high school senior.


    Besides, his robbing behavior like a gangster didn¡¯t match the character setting of a male high school senior at all!


    ¡°I learned from video games, and it always feels very familiar. I wonder if I do such things all the time in reality.¡± Qiu Ren pulled the pump of the Remington shotgun in his hand and said to Suri, ¡°Baby mama, can you feel where our kids are?¡±


    <i>I told you not to call me ¡°baby mama,¡± and the word ¡°kids¡± is too¡­</i>


    While Suri wanted to correct these names, she sensed the location of her child, Risor.


    ¡°That way.¡± Suri pointed at an apartment on the other side of the street.


    ¡°Will he really be able to take us out of here after we find him?¡± asked Qiu Ren.


    ¡°Absolutely.¡±


    Suri was certain that once she was reunited with Risor and found the other members of the Army, they would definitely find a way to get out of this damn Nightmare Dungeon.


    Under Suri¡¯s lead, Qiu Ren followed her all the way to that apartment.


    Meanwhile, those policemen had already left. However, there was still a very obvious smell of blood around the whole building.


    ¡°What happened here?¡±


    Suri also smelled the blood. She was certain that a lot of people must have died on this floor.


    ¡°Is it possible¡­ that our child did this?¡± Qiu Ren looked at the miserable condition of the little girl¡¯s home with a gun in his hand. Suri also realized this possibility.


    Even though Commander Risor wasn¡¯t a cruel person, he would never show mercy to people he should kill and must kill.


    When she was in the story of the campus rom before, she had thought about killing the non-yer characters around to absorb energy.


    However, this would be too inefficient.


    But with Risor¡¯s skills, this would be an extremely efficient way to absorb energy in his hands.


    Besides¡­ Risor wouldn¡¯t show Qiu Ren mercy!


    Thinking of this, Suri suddenly held the gun in her hand tight. She remembered that Risor¡¯s attitude was that he would definitely kill Qiu Ren if he had the chance.


    When he killed Qiu Ren, the n B of the Army, which was to rely on Qiu Ren¡¯s ina Cup to absorb energy for ina, would stop. Moreover, the way out for the three worlds, World of Gods, the Heavenly Court, and Superhero World, would also be cut off.


    This was a good strategy to force the dream consciousnesses to obey them. If Qiu Ren was dead, the dream consciousness would have no choice but to work with the Army to fight against humans.


    And yet, when Suri thought of this, it was toote. A ck shadow suddenly appeared behind Qiu Ren.


    By the time Qiu Ren reacted, the other party had already wrapped his arms around his neck and pointed his pistol at Qiu Ren¡¯s temple.


    Suri tilted her head and immediately saw that the tall man standing behind Qiu Ren was Commander Risor.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Suri subconsciously yelled and pointed the F2000 submachine gun in her hand at Risor.


    ¡°He¡¯s the origin of this Nightmare Dungeon. What¡¯s wrong with you, Mother?¡± Risor pulled the firing pin of the revolver in his hand.


    Ever since Qiu Ren and Suri entered the apartment building, Risor had sensed their presence.


    He had certainly recognized Qiu Ren¡¯s real identity. They had been trapped in this fucking Nightmare Dungeon for so long already.


    And now, the Dream Maker who constructed this Nightmare Dungeon showed up in front of him. Risor would never let Qiu Ren go no matter what.


    ¡°Let him go first! Killing him can¡¯t solve the problem!¡± Suri said to Risor with amanding tone.


    ¡°This can solve the problem. If killing him once isn¡¯t enough, I can kill him twice, until he can¡¯t maintain his self-consciousness. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re actually showingpassion for the creator.¡±


    Risor felt something was wrong with Suri. ¡°Are you being controlled by the creator?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? It¡¯s just useful to keep him. I¡¯m taming him¡­¡± Suri replied directly.


    ¡°Tame him? That is too inefficient.¡±


    When Risor was about to pull the trigger, the little girl walked out of the door. Qiu Ren also recognized that this was one of the female protagonists of this storyline, Matilda.


    ¡°Risor, what are you doing?¡± The little girl didn¡¯t seem to know what was happening in front of her eyes.


    ¡°Get back inside¡­¡±


    Risor said to the little girl with a deep voice. This made the cunning mother astonished.


    The Commander of the Army cared about an NPC in this Nightmare Dungeon?


    Risor, in her impression, would have already shot and killed that little girl first.


    However, this also allowed Suri to see a chance for negotiation. She abruptly pointed the submachine gun in her hand at Matilda andmanded Risor, ¡°Let him go!¡±


    ¡°Mother, you¡¯re¡­ threatening me with a dream consciousness?¡± There was already strong coldness in Risor¡¯s voice and a trace of ridicule in his tone.


    However, Suri pulled the trigger mercilessly. The F2000 immediately fired a number of bullets at a super high speed, hitting the wall next to the girl.


    Matilda held her head and screamed in fear, but Risor¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all.


    ¡°I swear I¡¯ll aim at her head next time,¡± threatened Suri.


    ¡°You can try.¡±


    What was this? A quarrel between a mother and her son going through the rebellious stage?


    Qiu Ren¡¯s head indeed started to ache faintly as the gun pointed at him. However, the real reason why his head hurt was that he sensed someone had invaded this Nightmare Dungeon.


    ¡°Get down!¡± Qiu Ren yelled at Matilda on the side, but it was toote.


    Risor and Suri put their attention on Qiu Ren, which had caused them to neglect the surrounding environment.


    Following the gunshot, blood sshed out of Matilda¡¯s abdomen.


    This shot wasn¡¯t fired by Suri, but¡­ an intruder hovering at the stairs as he came up.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Risor watched Matilda clutch her belly and fall on the ground. He immediately aimed at the intruder, who stuck out his head downstairs, and pulled the trigger.


    The bullet prated the intruder¡¯s head. That girl was the source of his energy. If she really died, Risor would find it troublesome.


    Qiu Ren also pulled out the grenade in his ballistic vest and threw it downstairs while Risor was firing at the intruder.


    After a burst of explosion, Qiu Ren shouted at Risor and Suri.


    ¡°Find a ce to hide! They don¡¯t seem to be from here!¡±


    Risor and Suri both froze for a second, but Risor, who had rich fighting experience, also knew that they would be dead if they stood in the corridor.


    He let Qiu Ren go and crashed open the door of his apartment while carrying Matilda, who was covered with blood, inside.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±


    Matilda was severely injured. Blood kept oozing out of her abdomen, indicating that her vitality was slipping.


    Qiu Ren wasn¡¯t in the mood to care about this at the moment. He found a wooden table in Risor¡¯s room and used it to block the door. He then raised the shotgun in his hand and fired at the other side of the corridor.


    The intruders were forced to stay out and couldn¡¯t move forward temporarily.


    ¡°Stay with me!¡± Risor found some bandages and tried to stop the bleeding of the little girl. However, when Matilda coughed out blood, she said something intermittently, ¡°They¡¯re¡­ here for me.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Suri felt like it was already ridiculous that she met the Queen Mother of the West in this ce, but the little girl had the same aura in her as that of the Queen Mother.


    ¡°It seems that¡­ they don¡¯t want us to have a peaceful life.¡±


    After Qiu Ren pulled the pump of the gun, he was certain about the identity of the intruders. They were people from the World of Gods.


    The little girl lying on the ground in front of him was probably closely connected to the World of Gods.


    ¡°They¡¯re here to take this girl,¡± Qiu Ren said with a deep voice.


    ¡°Nobody can take her away without my permission,¡± Risor said after he finished treating Matilda¡¯s injuries. He then took out an automatic rifle from the kitchen and loaded it.


    ¡°I know¡­ Then, let¡¯s kick them out together.¡±


    Qiu Ren chuckled again, then pulled the ring of a grenade and threw it at the people outside the door.


    Following a burst of explosions, Qiu Ren sensed that the number of intruders here hadn¡¯t reduced but increased instead. People in the real world must have found the entrance to invade this Nightmare Dungeon.


    Qiu Ren could only think of one possibility: someone among the few people Qiu Ren granted ess to was caught or coerced.


    Mia? Big trouble¡­ Qiu Ren¡¯s head really hurt. Were these guys truly not afraid that those dream consciousnesses would turn into nightmares ande to take revenge on the Dream Makers after they died through overwork?


    In his opinion, this was¡­ a crackdown that had gone too far, a crackdown where the three forces worked together.


    While Qiu Ren was thinking about this, he felt that the originally suspended live broadcast had started again at this moment.


    This slightly startled him¡­ This was no different from releasing the behind-the-scenes footage of a drama series, but many of the audience would love to watch it if it was exciting enough.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Who are these two new characters?¡±


    Qiu Ren watched a huge number of real-timements shing in front of his eyes and took a deep breath. He then loaded the shells into the magazine of the shotgun again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight our way out! I think you should have a happy ending this time,¡± Qiu Ren said.

 Chapter 126 - Great Sage: Come with Me!

    <h4>Chapter 126: Great Sage: Come with Me!</h4>


    ¡°Great trouble¡­¡±


    Under the protection of Risor and Suri, Qiu Ren got out of the apartment Risor lived in.


    They were staying temporarily in a motel.


    Matilda was lying in bed. Even though her wound had stopped bleeding, she was still in aa.


    Risor and Suri leaned against the door with weapons in their hands and listened to the noises outside. If the killers came again, Risor would kill them first.


    Qiu Ren ignored these two guards at the door. Instead, he was observing the changes in the real world through Mia¡¯s perspective.


    This matter had started to develop in the direction Qiu Ren thought was the most knotty.


    Some of the Central Research Institute decision-makers and the league of the Gods united and were¡­ putting pressure on Mia.


    This was no different than stabbing Qiu Ren behind his back.


    However, Qiu Ren could understand what these people of the Central Research Institute were thinking. In the eyes of ordinary people, he had already been corrupted by the nightmare of the Army and had turned into a horrifying Nightmare Dungeon himself¡­


    He had swallowed many important characters among the Gods, the superheroes, and the Heavenly Court into this Romantic Movie Universe.


    The League of Gods negotiated with the Central Research Institute in the name of eliminating nightmare erosion and saving their characters trapped in the Nightmare Dungeon.


    The Central Research Institute was also concerned about the situation of the few members of the Heavenly Court abducted by Qiu Ren in the Nightmare Dungeon¡­


    So, they invaded Qiu Ren¡¯s Nightmare Dungeon through Mia, this ¡°holder¡± of the key to the entrance of the dungeon given by Qiu Ren.


    ¡°What you¡¯re doing is wrong!¡±


    Mia was in an interrogation room with a light silver cuff on her hands. She was staring at the members of the League of Gods who came from afar.


    Meanwhile, the ones confronting her in the interrogation room were the pope of the French state religion, the sect she served, two other popes that served the other Gods, and the person in charge from the Central Research Institute.


    She knew all of the three popes. The one who served her Goddess was even an experienced Dream Maker she had worked with for a long time.


    He was her father¡¯s old friend and was someone like her uncle in her mind. However, this old pope looked at Mia like she was a witch, which hurt her mind deeply.


    A witch¡­ Right, what was going on was the witch¡¯s trial.


    After Mia got possessed by the Lord of Nightmare, she changed from a Saintess into a witch possessed by a demon.


    ¡°Is the one talking to us right now¡­ Miss Mia, or the Lord of Nightmare upying Miss Mia?¡± A pope belonging to the Norse theology asked a question that might cause Mia to be burnt on the burning post.


    ¡°I¡¯m certain that I¡¯m myself. I swear in the name of Hestia that the person talking to you is Mia Krato, not the consciousness of the Lord of Nightmare. I came here to stop your evil deeds!¡±


    Mia was very honest when facing the questions from the popes, but about witch-hunting¡­ it wasn¡¯t Mia¡¯s decision to make whether the witch was innocent or not.


    ¡°And then you corrupted that young man called Qiu Ren with the nightmare? And swallowed the Gods, the superheroes, and the immortals of the Heavenly Court in the Celestial Empire using him as the medium?¡±


    That pope directly listed¡­ everything that happened after Mia escaped to the Central Research Institute in the Celestial Empire.


    Part of the League of Gods indeed wanted to work with the Army to corrupt the immortals of the Heavenly Court.


    And yet, Mia, the Saintess who came to warn Qiu Ren and the Central Research Institute, dragged the immortals of the Heavenly Court into the Nightmare Dungeon of the Romantic Movie Universe instead.


    So, from the perspective of the outsiders, Mia¡¯s arrival could totally be seen as the cause of the nightmare devouring incident.


    Even Supernova Pictures, which nned to corrupt the immortals of the Heavenly Court before, called her an expert.


    The problem was that the Nightmare Dungeon of the Romantic Movie Universe had swallowed even the characters of the League of Gods and Superhero World!


    If the n of Supernova Pictures of working with the Army to contaminate the immortals of the Heavenly Court before was an act of war, what Mia did would be anti-human behavior.


    If they had to use Mia of a crime, she had threatened the lives of all human beings by helping the Lords of Nightmare.


    Then, whether Mia was controlled by that Lord of Nightmare was actually of secondary importance.


    ¡°Mr. Qiu Ren, he¡¯s just¡­¡±


    ¡°Extracting a character and letting him y another role for a long time is a kind of harm to the consciousness of a Dream Dungeon, Miss Mia.¡±


    The person who said this was the representative of the Central Research Institute. He held the opposite opinion as Director Lu.


    Qiu Ren had already told the Central Research Institute the reason why he built this Romantic Movie Universe through Lin Wanxiang¡¯s father.


    However, many people in the Central Research Institute opposed Qiu Ren¡¯s crazy actions.


    When a dream character with self-consciousness yed another role for a long time, it was very likely that this would result in a split personality. It would also create the possibility of weakening the immortal¡¯s power.


    So, under this premise, countries usually dealt with weaker dream characters guarding the border¡­ by extracting part of their memories and negative emotions away. They would then be turned into low-level Nightmare Seeds when they were polluted by the nightmare after suppressing nightmare consciousnesses all year round.


    Just like what Supernova Pictures did to Falcon Huntress and the sh before.


    If the situation was too serious, they wouldpletely reset the character¡¯s personality and memory.


    It wasn¡¯t that the Central Research Institute had never considered building a resort like Qiu Ren did.


    However, it was too risky¡­ Dream consciousnesses had their own thoughts. It was difficult to be sure whether they would be willing to go back to the front line to resist the horrifying nightmare erosion again after enjoying a peaceful, happy life and sweet love.


    Perhaps this was something even Qiu Ren couldn¡¯t answer. He could only guarantee them and say, ¡°If they don¡¯t want to go back to the front line, I¡¯ll change the script and kill the girl or boy they like in this Nightmare Dungeon.¡±


    However, if the dream consciousness immersed themselves in a particr story, they wouldn¡¯t be far from having split personality symptoms.


    ¡°About¡­ how to deal with her, we¡¯ll leave it to you. We just hope that we can send as many rescue teams as possible to save our dream characters out of that Nightmare Dungeon¡­¡±


    That uncle, whom Mia had always respected, made this decision that was close to ruining his rtionship with Mia and her father.


    Mia clenched her fists, but she released them very quickly.


    Ever since she refused to give up her contract with the Goddess and came all the way here to find Qiu Ren, being used of treason by her own country and treated as a witch possessed by a demon by the religious sect she served was always a possibility.


    Mia knew that she would have such an ending, but these were to keep the righteousness in her mind.


    Unfortunately, what Mia regretted right now¡­ was that she had dragged Qiu Ren in.


    Qiu Ren should have been nning for the further development of the ina Cup happily right now.


    However, he was being devoured by the Shadow Beasts and eroded by nightmare pollution. He had turned into a Nightmare Dungeon.


    Perhaps¡­ it was a wrong choice for her to seek asylum from Qiu Ren in the first ce?


    She should have directly told Qiu Ren the n of the League of Gods and Supernova Pictures, then find a ce in some corner of this world to hide.


    ¡°She¡¯s the key to that Nightmare Dungeon. We¡¯ll use her well.¡± The Central Research Institute also made a decision.


    Mia would be used as the entrance of that Nightmare Dungeon so that the three forces could send reinforcements inside to ¡°save¡± their trapped dream consciousnesses.


    There was a small downside to doing this. Mia might need to bear the harm the reinforcements suffered in the Nightmare Dungeon.


    However, she couldn¡¯t take care of so many things right now.


    When the researchers helped Mia walk out of the interrogation room, she happened to see Qiu Ren, who was lying in the medical office.


    This made Mia put a slightly sad smile on her face.


    ¡°Mr. Qiu Ren, you said you¡¯d protect me, and you¡¯ve already done that before.¡± Qiu Ren hadforted and suppressed that Lord of Nightmare in Europe. He saved not only Mia but also a lot of citizens in France.


    Mia always kept this kindness in her mind¡­ And now, Mia thought that Qiu Ren was right.


    Those dream consciousnesses deserved a Dream Dungeon where they could rest and rx, even if the Dream Dungeon was a nightmare.


    So, in order to stop the obstruction of the League of Gods, the Central Research Institute, and the Supernova Pictures, Mia decided to give control of her body to the Lord of Nightmare, who possessed her.


    This was no different frommitting suicide, but at least she could stop the three forces from invading the Romantic Movie Universe and interrupt the progress of Qiu Ren¡¯s n.


    When those thorns and vines began to spread on Mia¡¯s arm, the rm in the Central Research Institute suddenly rang!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    With the current crisis of the nightmare devouring the characters, the research institute was in a state of high tension. The rm also made the representative of the research institute, who was escorting Mia, ask people around him loudly.


    ¡°The Great Sage¡­ The Great Sage seems to be devoured by that Nightmare Dungeon.¡±


    A researcher told Mia some bad news that might cause the research institute to shoot Qiu Ren to death directly.


    Mia froze right there.


    This was definitely bad news! Huge bad news!


    Although many characters of the League of Gods and Supernova League had been devoured, their main forces were still here. Gods like Odin, Sol, and Zeus were all fine. The ones being swallowed were just some of their subordinates.


    However, if the Great Sage of the research institute was corrupted, that¡­ would be bad news that would only spread anxiety.


    At this moment, the entire Central Research Institute couldn¡¯t care so much anymore. They directlyunched the highest level emergency n.


    Mia looked at Qiu Ren on the hospital bed more worriedly.


    <i>You must be safe,</i>?Mia thought.


    ¡­


    Qiu Ren had always been observing the situation outside through Mia¡¯s perspective in the Nightmare Dungeon.


    But the problem was that he was also in danger right now.


    The source of his danger wasn¡¯t from the intruders, but the mother of the Shadow Beasts, Miss Suri, who seemed to have finally reacted.


    Qiu Ren had been nning so calmly along the way. He also happened to find a huge number of guns and dealt with the intruders cool-headedly.


    All this didn¡¯t seem like something a high school senior could do, no matter how much she thought about it.


    So, even if Suri was dumb, she had also realized that she had been deceived by Qiu Ren.


    So, Suri pointed her F2000 submachine gun in her hand at Qiu Ren, who was sitting by the bed, and said, ¡°Did you¡­ lead those intruders here?¡±


    ¡°Baby mama, what are you talking about? I¡¯m trying to protect you¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t call me that!¡±


    When Suri realized she was fooled, it was tough for her to believe what Qiu Ren said again.


    Upon thinking carefully, Qiu Ren could totally work with those intruders to kill them. This could effectively stop them from interrupting the progress of this Nightmare Dungeon.


    ¡°I mean it¡­ when I said I wanted to protect you, whether it¡¯s in here or in reality.¡±


    Qiu Ren was very serious about wanting to protect Suri. Since she was the mother of the Shadow Beasts, if something happened to her, the Shadow Beasts might truly lose control and run wild.


    So, Qiu Ren wanted to take both her and ina in.


    Unfortunately, this girl wasn¡¯t as docile as her younger sister, who woulde into his arms and act like a baby.


    Suri was gnashing her teeth, and her hair was stuck straight up at this moment. She could only vent the anger of being fooled in her mind by scratching Qiu Ren with her ws.


    Qiu Ren and Suri looked at each other with coldness in their eyes. Qiu Ren raised his hands to show that he meant no harm.


    However, Suri and Risor suddenly felt a terrifying aura getting close to them!


    ¡°Is it really a conspiracy that you brought us here?¡±


    A hint of heartbroken expression shed through Suri¡¯s face, but it soon disappeared. What reced it was a coldness that froze others¡¯ bones.


    Such a feeling of being betrayed and deceived was unpleasant.


    She came to Qiu Ren and put both of his hands behind his body mercilessly, using a rope to tie his two thumbs up.


    ¡°It¡­ hurts a bit,¡± Qiu Ren said.


    <i>Suck it up!</i>?Suri wanted to say these three words, but she realized that saying them would make it sound a bit hrious. She put up a cold expression on her face again and finished what she was doing silently.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you not to trust any creator. Let him be¡­ A troublesome guy is here.¡±


    Risor looked very calm. He had seen too many dream consciousnesses being fooled around by the Dream Makers.


    Suri was fine, though. She was just deceived by Qiu Ren, who fooled around with her emotions slightly. Her body hadn¡¯t been defiled by Qiu Ren, so it wasn¡¯t toote.


    The biggest problem right now was the aura that was getting closer outside the door. Even the Commander of the Army, Risor, who had fought countless battles, also became tense and felt terrified.


    The guy who was about toe for a visit wasn¡¯t at the same level¡­ as those intruders before!


    ¡°Just wait and see. I won¡¯t let anyone save you. When I take you out of this Nightmare Dungeon, I¡¯ll settle the scores for deceiving me with you in ¡®reality.''¡±


    After Suri said this fiercely¡­ she and Risory in wait next to the door for the arrival of that terrifying, powerful enemy.


    The next second when they were ready to meet their enemy, the door of the motel was suddenly kicked open by someone!


    Risor reacted swiftly. He raised his hand and was about to shoot, but the other party was even faster. A long rod swept over in a blink and was held on Risor¡¯s neck, making him unable to move.


    At this moment, Qiu Ren also saw the words written on that rod clearly!


    Golden-Hooped Rod!


    The person with this powerful weapon was wearing a suit and a Peking Opera mask on his face. His eyes below the mask ignored Risor and Suri and finallynded on Qiu Ren.


    ¡°You¡¯re Qiu Ren? The one who caused so much trouble?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Great¡­ Great Sage?¡± Qiu Ren immediately recognized who he was. The face painted on the Peking Opera mask was the Monkey King, Sun Wukong.


    ¡°This name doesn¡¯t apply here. You can just call me Monk Sun.¡±


    While the Great Sage and Qiu Ren talked to each other briefly, Risor was thinking about making a counterattack as he saw that the weapon the Great Sage used was just an iron rod.


    However, the Great Sage didn¡¯t look at him at all. He swung the Golden-Hooped Rod in his hand and hit Risor¡¯s knees, followed by his forehead. He was so fast that Risor couldn¡¯t react at all. Risor directly fell on the ground and became unconscious for a while.


    At this moment, Suri also raised the submachine gun in her hand and was about to pull the trigger. But the Great Sage knocked the gun in her hand away with his Golden-Hooped Rod and crushed it to pieces with one strike.


    In just two seconds, the Monkey King already had the situation under control. He then walked towards Qiu Ren.


    ¡°Great Sage, are you here¡­ to capture me?¡± Seeing how fierce the Monkey King was, Qiu Ren thought he was here to capture him, this monster.


    ¡°No, no, Qiu Ren, I came to ask you¡­ Are you interested in smashing the sky and going straight to heaven with me? Consider this carefully. This trip will be regarded as an evil journey. We¡¯ll be besieged and suppressed. However, I¡¯m already tired of the story of making a pilgrimage to Buddhist scriptures. It¡¯s time for me to make a scene.¡±


    The Great Sage¡¯s words shocked Qiu Ren. Qiu Ren was a smart person. Together with the situation of Mia and the immortals of the Heavenly Court, he coulde up with a guess.


    The Great Sage had decided to resist all the infamy and exchanged himself for a peaceful day for the immortals in the Heavenly Court.


    Qiu Ren remained silent for a while and said, ¡°Since the Great Sage came to invite me in person, I have no reason to reject. I¡¯ll¡­ go on this road of no return¡­ with you.¡±


    ¡°Awesome!¡±


    The Great Sage swung the Golden-Hooped Rod in his hand and knocked it on the ground fiercely. The intruders that followed him here fell down hard on the ground as soon as they arrived at the door.


    There should be quite a lot of intruders lying in the corridor of the motel.


    If nobody stopped them, these intruders would flood in endlessly, and this world would never have a peaceful day.


    Right now, the Great Sage decided to fight them all by himself, no¡­ with Qiu Ren.


    Anyway¡­ It was time for Qiu Ren to write a script about the Great Sage making a scene.

 Chapter 127 - ou Can Make a Scene in the Heavenly Court, But You Cant Date!

    <h4>Chapter 127: You Can Make a Scene in the Heavenly Court, But You Can¡¯t Date!</h4>


    Qiu Ren and the Great Sage started analyzing the current situation at the motel just like that.


    Risor and Suri also calmed down and listened to Qiu Ren¡¯s analysis.


    Since the Great Sage was the target the Army wanted to rope in, it would be much simpler for him to change sides and stop the Army¡¯s invasion n.


    It seemed that the Great Sage was really turning his coat right now.


    However¡­


    ¡°Resetting the personality and memory does save time and effort.¡±


    Qiu Ren sat in the bed in the motel as he looked at the record the Great Sage gave him with a terrified feeling.


    In the 40 years since the immortals of the Heavenly Court were created, many of their personalities and memories had been reset due to nightmare pollution.


    Just like Eng Shen, who had wanted to live a normal life, his memory and personality had been reset twice.


    The first time he was reset was because he was severely injured after fighting with a mighty foreign devil. The erosion was so severe that he had no choice but to be reset.


    The second time was because the erosion Eng Shen suffered after his aunt was devoured by a foreign devil almost made him copse.


    The two Level A Nightmare Seeds produced after these two resets still hadn¡¯t been purifiedpletely until now.


    Although Eng Shen had lost his memory of these two resets, he could still sense the characters and rtionships that had been deleted in the past.


    So, the Dream Maker responsible for constructing the Heavenly Court directly deleted most of the family characters around Eng Shen in the original version.


    He turned him into this selfless, just, and emotionless immortal in the Heavenly Court.


    This was just one example of what the immortals in the Heavenly Court had experienced. Even the Great Sage couldn¡¯t remember clearly if he had been reset or not, but in his memory¡­


    The tragic experience of the immortals in the Heavenly Court around him¡­ Theplicated feeling of getting to know his friends andrades after they lost their memories.


    The Great Sage had experienced them all.


    The other dream consciousnesses, like the sh, would probably have followed Supernova to rebel.


    The Great Sage might be the most rebellious dream character in people¡¯s knowledge, but he kept the utmost restraint on his emotions for such rules that made him angry all the time.


    This was for the so-called ¡°righteousness.¡±


    Dream Makers reset the memory and personality of dream consciousness before because they had no other choice. And now, Qiu Ren offered a solution that seemed better in the Great Sage¡¯s opinion.


    But the research institute worked with the other two parties to step up and try to stop him.


    Even the Great Sage couldn¡¯t just watch without doing anything. He decided to help Qiu Ren. He certainly wasn¡¯t trying to rebel but to provide assistance for Qiu Ren.


    ¡°By the way, there¡¯s something I really need to ask you.¡± Qiu Ren closed the file in his hands and asked, ¡°Have you not made any trouble in the Heavenly Court?¡±


    This was the part Qiu Ren cared most about when he watched the productions rted to Journey to the West in this world.


    Whether it was the original Journey to the West produced in the early years or the extended productions and games afterward¡­ the scene where the Great Sage made trouble in the Heavenly Court was a bit unclear.


    Qiu Ren watched¡­ The Heavenly Court only yielded to this monkey and granted him the title of the Great Sage, and he was then inexplicably dragged to go on a pilgrimage to Buddhist scriptures.


    This gave Qiu Ren an intense sense of strangeness.


    ¡°Although I¡¯ve had some conflicts with the Heavenly Court in the early days, we¡¯ve never really gone into full-scale war,¡± the Great Sage said.


    Qiu Ren was a bit dumbfounded. Was the original version of Journey to the West in this world¡­ adapted?


    ¡°Then, where did your piercing eyes and immortal bodye from?¡±


    Qiu Ren remembered that if the Great Sage didn¡¯t make trouble in the Heavenly Court, he wouldn¡¯t be imprisoned in the alchemy furnace for refining.


    ¡°I fought with that old man, the Supreme Venerable Sovereign, and got them in the alchemy furnace at that time.¡±


    He didn¡¯t go into war with the Heavenly Court. Was this¡­ because the memory of the Great Sage had been reset or because Journey to the West in this world had been adapted?


    ¡°So, Great Sage, how do you¡­ want to make a scene?¡±


    Qiu Ren asked about the most critical part.


    The biggest reason why this Monkey King came to ask Qiu Ren for help was¡­ Qiu Ren was a Dream Maker, a Dream Maker who could write stories for him and a Dream Maker who dared to write stories for him.


    The other Dream Makers might have already been dragged out and shot to death if they dared to touch the Dream Seed of the Heavenly Court.


    Perhaps only Qiu Ren, this Dream Maker who had the protection of several Lords of Nightmare, had the courage to do so.


    ¡°You¡¯ll n, and I¡¯ll take action. I¡¯ll bear your sins even though I¡¯ll be given a bad name.¡±


    The Great Sage had guarded the Celestial Empire for 40 years, and he would continue to keep people in the country safe for the rest of his life. However, the attitude of the research institute this time truly disappointed him.


    This was the only time he acted wilfully towards the research institute ever since he was born and also his only rebellion that matched his character settings. He did this for his old friends, the immortals in the Heavenly Court.


    ¡°I can think of two scripts. One is the script of creating a mess in the Heavenly Court¡­ the other may be a bit disruptive.¡±


    Qiu Ren¡¯s identity in this Nightmare Dungeon had already been exposed, and he didn¡¯t hide it anymore.


    Two script outlines were created in Qiu Ren¡¯s hands.


    In fact, Qiu Ren didn¡¯t have high control over the Romantic Movie Universe. He just had part of the administrative authority, while most of it was in the consciousness of the Shadow Beasts.


    Although the part of the administration authority couldn¡¯t give Qiu Ren freedom, it gave him the ability to create under limited conditions.


    The script outlines Qiu Ren created were the ones stored in his head.


    The first script was about the well-known story in which the Great Sage made trouble in the Heavenly Court. Writing this part of the story was a piece of cake for Qiu Ren. He could already think of several versions from his memories. If he wanted to adapt to a new version, he could also write a different one.


    Another one was a story he nned to write into the Romantic Movie Universe before.


    It was just that the Great Sage, who was a great fit for the role, had never been dragged into the Romantic Movie Universe. As a result, Qiu Ren didn¡¯t put this story inside.


    Now that the Great Sage wanted to rebel, it seemed that there wouldn¡¯t be any problem for Qiu Ren to provide him with the services of a resort.


    The Great Sage took the two script outlines from Qiu Ren¡¯s hands. The first outline was an ordinary scene where he made a mess in the Heavenly Court.


    Qiu Ren didn¡¯t know if the detailed description of this part in Journey to the West in this world was deleted on purpose or if it didn¡¯t even exist. The outline Qiu Ren wrote added some details in the first part of Journey to the West.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about doing this in my memory, but I had quite a close rtionship with the immortals in the Heavenly Court that time. And now, there¡¯s nothing to worry about anymore.¡±


    The reason why the Great Sage in the world couldn¡¯t quarrel with the Heavenly Court was that the immortals there were his old friends. This wasn¡¯t a setting given to him by his Dream Maker.


    After staying in a Dream Dungeon for a long time, the dream characters with self-consciousness inside would more or less be friends or¡­ enemies?


    Another script was a romantic story that might cause the fundamentalists to break Qiu Ren¡¯s head.


    There were quite a lot of fundamentalists in this world, especially on the side of the Nordic Gods. After being controlled by religion, the fundamentalists became terrifying to the point that they established an extremely strict censorship organization.


    The function of the censorship organization was to examine whether the movies and games rted to the Gods produced by its film and gamepanies harmed and distorted the image of the Gods.


    If there was the slightest sign of distortion, the production would directly be regarded as heresy and be canceled.


    The Celestial Empire was quite tolerant in this regard, but the script Qiu Ren provided might bebeled ¡°a messy adaptation andplete nonsense.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Great Sage went into silence in embarrassment after reading this script.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t y the role, it¡¯s alright. The second script is only used to eliminate your nightmare erosion,¡± Qiu Ren said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. It¡¯s just that the plot seems familiar to me¡­ I feel like I¡¯m remembering something,¡± The Great Sage said.


    ¡°You mean the second script?¡±


    Qiu Ren suddenly realized something strange as he listened to the Great Sage. Before he could think carefully, Risor, next to them, suddenly raised the gun in his hand.


    The reason he raised the gun wasn¡¯t that he wanted to abduct Qiu Ren again.


    In fact, what Qiu Ren and the Great Sage were nning was something they wanted to see. Risor raised his gun only because he sensed another uninvited guest outside the door.


    ¡°Put your gun down. It¡¯s not an intruder!¡± Suri recognized who that person was first. She yelled loudly at Risor.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Risor¡¯s eyes turned cold. His anger of being beaten up by the Great Sage still hadn¡¯t been suppressed, but he didn¡¯t settle the scores with the Great Sage, considering the situation.


    Yet, another unknown person came at this moment. Even more, that person wasn¡¯t a member of the Army. Plus, for Matilda¡¯s safety, he didn¡¯t put down the gun in his hand.


    The person who came to the door was a female high school senior whose outfit didn¡¯t match the environment here at all. She looked a bit dumb.


    It was the Queen Mother of the West.


    ¡°Suri, it¡¯s so difficult for me to find you if you run so far away,¡± said the Queen Mother.


    The moment Suri saw the Queen Mother of the West, she raised the gun like Risor and pointed it at this woman, who was talking to her with a tone that gave her goosebumps.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Suri wasn¡¯t surprised that the Queen Mother of the West coulde all the way here.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to stop this monkey from messing around again.¡±


    The Queen Mother of the West stopped acting cute like a female high school senior. She stared at the Great Sage, who didn¡¯t even turn around, with sharp eyes.


    ¡°You mean making trouble in the Heavenly Court?¡±


    Qiu Ren thought that it was very normal for the mother, the core of this dream consciousness, to have the ability to monitor her own dream characters. However, she should only have the identity as the mother, not the power, like ina and Suri.


    Just like Risor ignored what Suri said at the critical moment, the Great Sage certainly turned a deaf ear to what the Queen Mother said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to make a mess in the Heavenly Court. I don¡¯t mind even if you tear the Heavenly Court down in this way, but the monkey isn¡¯t allowed to go to the mortal world and make trouble with any girl again. To put it in a way that you can understand¡­¡± The Queen Mother of the West pointed at the second script in the Great Sage¡¯s hands and said, ¡°You can make a scene in the Heavenly Court, but you can¡¯t date!¡±


    She¡­ got that backward, didn¡¯t she?


    Qiu Ren was slightly startled as he listened to the Queen Mother¡¯s persuasion. The Great Sage closed the second script Qiu Ren gave him in his hands and turned to the Queen Mother¡­


    ¡°Why? You said the word ¡®again,¡¯ and this script also seems familiar to me¡­ Perhaps¡­¡±


    The oldest character in the world of Journey to the West was definitely the Queen Mother of the West. As the core of the Dream Seed, she had already had self-consciousness before the Dream Maker used her to create all the ssic characters.


    ¡°You¡­ have already forgotten your emotions and desires once a few years after you were born. After that, you¡¯ve never had any contact with the mortal world. If it weren¡¯t that the Dream Makers are going too far, I would have kept this secret for my Lord for my whole life.¡±


    The Queen Mother of the West also knew that she couldn¡¯t hide anything from this clever monkey.


    Why didn¡¯t they let the immortals in the Heavenly Court y other roles? This was a lesson the research institute learned with their blood. Thergest disaster the Dream Dungeon of Journey to the West had suffered was the debt of love of the Great Sage.


    ¡°The Lord? The¡­ Primeval Lord?¡±


    ¡°The first creator of the immortal world, the first Dream Maker who made us. This happened 40 years ago. So, monkey, listen to me. You can make a scene in the Heavenly Court. The real Heavenly Court, those Dream Makers, will probably exert themselves to stop you, but I¡¯ll stand by you this time. Just don¡¯t touch¡­ the rtionships in the mortal world!¡±


    The Queen Mother of the West seemed to have a very close rtionship with the first Dream Maker who had constructed the Dream Dungeon of Journey to the West.


    In Qiu Ren¡¯s memory, that Dream Maker had already passed away, but she still was still doing her duty entrusted by that Dream Maker¡ªkeep the Great Sage away from rtionships in the mortal world.


    ¡°What if I say no?


    ¡°Hehe.¡± The Great Sage chuckled. With his personality, if he really listened to the immortals in the Heavenly Court, the Heavenly Court would have already cooperated with the Army to achieve the goal of exterminating mankind.


    ¡°Then, I can only use an extreme way¡­¡±


    The Queen Mother of the West was different from Suri. She wasn¡¯t just a character who was just eye candy. She had certain control over the immortals in the Heavenly Court.


    This was like how Suri could control the Shadow Beasts to a small extent. Although the Queen Mother of the West couldn¡¯t beat the Great Sage, who had the prayers from all the people in the Celestial Empire, she could still use some other means to control him.


    ¡°Before you fight, let me ask something.¡±


    Qiu Ren spoke and stopped the immortal battle that was about to start in this small motel.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem if the Great Sage really dates in the mortal world? Will the extended character take away his power?¡±


    Qiu Ren asked a question the Great Sage didn¡¯t really want to ask.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if that were the case¡­¡± said the Queen Mother of the West.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s a human being?¡± When Qiu Ren asked this, he nced at the expression underneath the Great Sage¡¯s mask.


    He was someone who was tough on the outside but shy on the inside. When he read the second script Qiu Ren wrote, Qiu Ren was certain that his expression under the mask was like ¡°old-man-using-cell-phone-on-the-subway.jpg.¡±


    He was probably thinking, ¡°What the hell is this? Do young people nowadays write such terrifying stories? Hm? It¡¯s a bit exciting. Let me have another look.¡±


    So, there was no way the Great Sage would ask the Queen Mother what happened before.


    Considering the monkey¡¯s dignity, Qiu Ren directly pulled the Queen Mother, who was dressed as a female high school senior, to the side and asked softly, ¡°Can you tell me who the lover of the first Great Sage is?¡±


    The Queen Mother said without a trace of emotion, ¡°A Shadow Beast.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Qiu Ren almost spat out his saliva.


    Suri, who was eavesdropping, almost choked on her own saliva.


    ¡°The creatures you call the Shadow Beasts are foreign devils, without self-consciousness and have only cruelty, in our minds. Qiu Ren, you still don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± The Queen Mother of the West thought that she had already made it clear enough.


    The lover of the first Great Sage ended up bing a Shadow Beast.


    ¡°Even though it¡¯ll make the Great Sage remember the past, he¡¯ll only feel sad?¡± Qiu Ren felt that there should be no big problem if the Great Sage wanted to film the drama series.


    ¡°That¡­ ill-fated rtion still hasn¡¯t been cut off!¡± After remaining silent for a while, the Queen Mother said, ¡°The enchantress is still alive even after turning into a foreign devil, hiding in the ound. You can ask these two people from the ound what it¡¯s like in the outside world.¡±


    The Queen Mother of the West was talking about Suri and Risor. She meant that¡­ the ex-lover of the Great Sage wasn¡¯t in this real world.


    ¡°There are two mothers in the Army and also two mothers in the Prehistoric World. She¡¯s been banished to the ound, and there¡¯s no way she cane back again, but Wang Teng, do you know that Dream Seeds have the ability to attract each other?¡± the Queen Mother of the West said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve experienced it at the Advent Film Festival in Europe.¡±


    Qiu Ren knew that Dream Seeds attracted each other. He had lured the Lord of Nightmare of Dead by Daylight using the chaotic tendency of the Joker in Batman.


    Then, this time¡­


    ¡°If the story you created is truly shown in front of the audience, it¡¯ll be like a bright light for that enchantress! She can follow the light ande again anytime. This isn¡¯t a good thing for the Heavenly Court and the mortal world!¡±


    Suri¡¯s chuckle came after the Queen Mother¡¯s words. ¡°Who gave you the illusion.. that you can resist the erosion of the Shadow Beasts without doing anything?¡±


    In the battle against nightmare erosion, perhaps nobody had more say than the Army.


    ¡°Nightmares that are supposed toe to this world wille eventually. It¡¯s just a matter of time. If I were you, I¡¯d lure that woman here first, then¡­ in the way you speak¡­¡± Suri intersected her index fingers and said, ¡°Split and destroy her.¡±


    ¡°So, can you exin to me what the ound is? And how many Lords of Nightmare exactly are watching the real world?¡± Qiu Ren interrupted their talk.


    However, the Queen Mother and Suri both remained silent on this issue at the same time.


    Qiu Ren could only put his focus back on the Great Sage.


    ¡°So, Great Sage, do you still want to y the role?¡± Qiu Ren asked.


    ¡°Why not? In the past, I thought nobody could lie to me my entire life. I never expected that¡­ I¡¯ve been deceived by that old man since I was born until now.¡±


    The Great Sage seemed to be trying to find his original memory through this drama series, even though this would leave him injured all over his body.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s start from the mess in the Heavenly Court.¡±


    Qiu Ren also hoped that the enchantress that the Queen Mother talked about could be a little kinder. The Army was already difficult enough for him to deal with.

 Chapter 128 - Girls Talk

    <h4>Chapter 128: Girls¡¯ Talk</h4>


    In the Dream Dungeon of the Heavenly Court.


    As an aplice who had abducted the immortals of the Heavenly Court, Lin Wanxiang was also taken to the Heavenly Court for trial after somebody found out.


    However, the one who tried her was neither the Jade Emperor nor the other immortals of the Heavenly Court, but the controller behind the Heavenly Court¡­ one of the Dream Makers who was once involved in the constructions of several main dream projects.


    She was Lin Wanxiang¡¯s mother.


    ¡°I knew¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have entrusted you to him.¡±


    When Lin Wanxiang¡¯s mother, Xu Xiuqing, saw her daughter, the anger, regret, and exasperation in her voice¡­ gave Wanxiang a veryplicated feeling as she listened.


    Wanxiang had just returned from the Nightmare Dungeon of the Romantic Movie Universe.


    The injuries caused by Suri on her body were still there. Her body, in reality, must have been damaged to some extent.


    Unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t like Suri, who could be treated by Qiu Ren. Soon after she returned to reality, she was taken to the Dream Dungeon of Journey to the West to meet her mother.


    The ¡°him¡± her mother, Xu Xiuqing, talked about was Wanxiang¡¯s father.


    In Wanxiang¡¯s memory, the rtionship between her parents had started to worsen since she was in junior high school. They had never reconciled after that tragedy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t regret it, mother, and I feel the same about standing on Qiu Ren¡¯s side¡­ Mother, I finally met with you. Please stop talking about this.¡±


    Wanxiang¡¯s attitude was surprisingly upromising this time, which made her mother, Xu Xiuqing, freeze for a second.


    Xu Xiuqing also sighed softly and said as she patted the seat next to her.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll not talk about this. Let me ask you, Xiao Wan, who gave you those injuries?¡±


    Xu Xiuqing¡¯s firm attitude also softened a little when she saw her daughter acting like this. She started treating the bruises on Wanxiang¡¯s body.


    ¡°Mother, you may not be able to help this time.¡±


    Wanxiang also knew that her mother had quite a reputation among the dream consciousnesses. The former Dream Maker of the Lord of Nightmare she contracted with was her mother.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help? Even the immortals in the Heavenly Court can¡¯t deal with the person who beat you?¡± Xu Xiuqing asked.


    As one of the Dream Makers with the highest achievement in the Celestial Empire, she had the power to mobilize the immortals to help beat the person who bullied her daughter.


    Unfortunately, any immortal in the Heavenly Court might find the person who beat Wanxiang hard to deal with.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Lord of Nightmare of the Army.¡±


    When Lin Wanxiang told Xu Xiuqing about Suri¡¯s identity, the word ¡°Army¡± changed Xu Xiuqing¡¯s expression.


    ¡°You mean he didn¡¯t only allow you to enter that dangerous Nightmare Dungeon, but you even fought with a Lord of Nightmare living inside?¡±


    Xu Xiuqing now felt like her daughter had run to the zoo and fought with a tiger in the cage!


    What made her feel angry was that her father actually acquiesced to Lin Wanxiang¡¯s crazy behavior. He might even have cheered for her outside the cage.


    Even worse was¡­


    ¡°Due to the restraints in the Nightmare Dungeon, that Lord of Nightmare isn¡¯t really strong,¡± Wanxiang said.


    Right¡­ Wanxiang even won when she fought with the ¡°tiger!¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s still a dangerous Lord of Nightmare, a Lord of Nightmare with a degree of danger of Level SS.¡± Xu Xiuqing directly squeezed her daughter¡¯s wrist gently and said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go into that Nightmare Dungeon again, even if the constructor gives you the authority to enter!¡±


    Wanxiang used her silence to respond to her mother¡¯s order again.


    ¡°Xiao Wan¡­ Do you still think what Qiu Ren¡¯s doing is right up till now?¡±


    Xu Xiuqing knew it wouldn¡¯t help if she forced her daughter, so she tried to reason with her.


    ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong with letting the dream consciousnesses, who fight at the front line, rest for a short while? Besides, you¡¯ve always been open-minded about nightmares,¡± Wanxiang asked in confusion.


    Xu Xiuqing was a rare Dream Maker who held neutral opinions towards the Lords of Nightmare¡­ among the decision-makers in the Celestial Empire.


    She didn¡¯t think that all Lords of Nightmare were dangerous, and she didn¡¯t have only fear towards the Lords of Nightmare.


    Some Lords of Nightmare could even be helpful assistants to humans if they were taught well.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t about the nightmares. We¡¯ve tried this before, but the final result almost destroyed the entire Heavenly Court and left a lot of horrifying things! Your ssmate will attract those dangerous things here if he does this again!¡± There was already a hint of warning in Xu Xiuqing¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Horrifying things¡­¡±


    Lin Wanxiang couldn¡¯t really think of any other thing that was even more horrifying than the Army right now. The Nightmare Seed of the Army was a real threat to the lives of human beings.


    While Xu Xiuqing was hesitating if she should tell her daughter¡­ some past secrets about the birth of the Dream Dungeon, a dream consciousness in a maid¡¯s outfit suddenly ran into her bedroom.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡­ The Great Sage¡­ The Great Sage is¡­¡±


    That maid wanted to say something, but her voice was distorted like a broken robot. Her entire body stopped there, as if someone pushed the pause button.


    ¡°Has he been eroded by the nightmare? I knew it. With such a small degree of erosion, it shouldn¡¯t take too long for him to be purified. What does Qiu Ren want to do in such a short time?¡±


    Xu Xiuqing seemed to have guessed that things would turn out this way.


    The construction authority of the Level SS Dream Dungeon of Journey to the West wasn¡¯t so easy to get.


    Perhaps other Dream Makers could get the characters in the Dream Dungeon to work and y different roles in another Dream Dungeon.


    But it was almost impossible for Dream Makers without permission to get the construction authority of the original body of Journey to the West through illegal means.


    The only way was to work with the Great Sage, Jiang Ziya, or Eng Shen because the three of them were all the pirs of the Dream Dungeon of Journey to the West. The control over these three pirs was firmly held in the hands of the current Dream Makers of the dungeon.


    Once they were corrupted by the Lord of Nightmare, they would be able to temporarily get rid of the current Dream Makers¡¯ control, which allowed Qiu Ren to change someyouts and stories in Journey to the West.


    However, the construction authority he got through this method onlysted for three to four days at most. He couldn¡¯t change the base of the Dream Seed of Journey to the West at all.


    So, Xu Xiuqing wondered what kind of a story based on Journey to the West Qiu Ren wanted to create by uniting the Lords of Nightmare in such a short period of time. He would also have to bear the usation of threatening national security.


    Even so, the Dream Dungeon of the Heavenly Court was in danger right now.


    ¡°Xiao Wan, you should leave. After you get out of here, your sister wille to pick you up. You should stay with her for a while and stop thinking about your ssmate, Qiu Ren¡¯s, n. He¡¯s also in great danger at this moment.¡±


    Xu Xiuqing had already arranged a way out for her daughter in reality.


    ¡°Mother¡­¡± Before Lin Wanxiang left¡­ She repeated a promise she made with her mother when she was in high school, ¡°I¡¯ll be a National Dream Maker! Then¡­ I¡¯ll be able toe to see you very often!¡±


    After hearing this, Xu Xiuqing smiled gently and caressed her daughter¡¯s forehead. She then sent her out of the Dream Dungeon of the Heavenly Court.


    The reason why Wanxiang said this was because her mother had already passed away because of an ident in reality when Wanxiang was in junior high school.


    But her consciousness still remained in the Dream Dungeon of Journey to the West¡­


    It would be very difficult for normal people to enter the Dream Dungeon of Journey to the West.


    Only by bing a National Dream Maker, the officially certified Dream Maker for constructing and protecting the Dream Dungeon of Journey to the West, could she meet her mother all the time.


    However, what Xu Xiuqing was thinking was¡­?<i>Silly girl, you can always meet me if you marry a National Dream Maker.</i>


    But Wanxiang was born apetitive person, so she probably wouldn¡¯t ept this suggestion.


    Besides, Qiu Ren¡­ Ever since Qiu Ren established a contract with Tapir, she had been observing his growth.


    She also thought Qiu Ren had the best chance of getting the title of National Dream Maker at first, but he had gone astray under the erosion of the nightmare right now.


    <i>Ah, I hope Wanxiang won¡¯t get too involved in this.</i>


    Xu Xiuqing thought as she looked at the Heavenly Court, where the atmosphere had started to change gradually.


    ¡­


    After returning to reality from the Dream Dungeon that carried Journey to the West, Lin Wanxiang was taken away by her sister¡¯s subordinates.


    Perhaps how the management personnel judged Wanxiang was that¡­ Wanxiang was forced to be eroded by the nightmare before she was drawn into that Nightmare Dungeon.


    So, Wanxiang could be regarded as the victim of this incident. She wouldn¡¯t suffer from any me or legal punishment.


    However, people who knew the truth would definitely not allow Wanxiang to stay in the Central Research Institute.


    Wanxiang was taken all the way to an office on a high level by her sister¡¯s subordinates. She finally saw her sister, whom she hadn¡¯t met for a long time¡­ Lin Wanqiu.


    When their parents were divorced back then, Lin Wanqiu chose to follow her mother. And yet, she knew that her talent in dream-making wasn¡¯t as good as that of her sister.


    However, she still inherited the property and position left by her mother and was working as a high-ranking management personnel in another state-run dream mediapany responsible for the construction of Journey to the West.


    In Lin Wanqiu¡¯s office, Wanxiang saw another foreign woman who looked very simr to Mia.


    She looked a little dispirited, but her eyes brightened after she saw Wanxiang.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    Wanxiang watched the womane up to her in confusion. Before the woman could grab Wanxiang, Lin Wanqiu stood in front of her.


    ¡°My sister isn¡¯t within the scope of our negotiations, Miss May.¡±


    Lin Wanqiu didn¡¯t have the silly feeling Wanxiang had at all. She was full of vigor in professional attire. She repelled the weird woman who wanted to touch Wanxiang¡¯s hands just by using her gaze.


    May? Hearing this name, Wanxiang immediately confirmed that the woman in front of her might be the sister of that Saintess, Mia.


    She showed up here probably to save Mia, who was captured by the research institute.


    ¡°Lin, I¡¯ll agree with whatever conditions you make, as long as you can help my sister get out of danger,¡± May said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you this needs good timing. Your sister¡¯s chance of survival has been extremely low since she was possessed by the Lord of Nightmare.¡± Lin Wanqiu looked at her old friend with sorrowful eyes. ¡°That young Dream Maker, Qiu Ren, as well.¡±


    ¡°Qiu Ren¡­ What do you mean, sister?¡±


    Hearing her sister¡¯s prediction about Qiu Ren, Wanxiang started questioning her, whom she hadn¡¯t met for a long time.


    Lin Wanqiu could be regarded as one of the decision-makers of the Central Research Institute, so she knew a lot of decisions made by the seniors regarding the strategy for dealing with the Dream Dungeon.


    ¡°That Dream Maker, Qiu Ren, isn¡¯t building the dream consciousnesses of the Heavenly Court a ce to rest.¡±


    Lin Wanqiu wasn¡¯t nning on hiding when she heard her sister¡¯s question. She walked to her desk, picked up a document about banning the dungeon, and threw it to Wanxiang.


    ¡°He¡¯s building a cage instead, a cage where normal ¡®people¡¯ and a group of monsters are locked together. When there¡¯s food supply, the monsters can still stay there obediently, but what if the source of food is being cut off?¡±


    The reason why the Romantic Movie Universe could continue operating normally was that Qiu Ren had invested arge number of Creation Points as the foundation at the beginning.


    After that, when the developments of the storylines were released on various live broadcast tforms and streaming media, they attracted a lot of viewers to watch the live broadcasts.


    These were all turned into energy and supplied to the storylines in the Romantic Movie Universe. Although it wasn¡¯t much, it was enough to support the operation of the entire Romantic Movie Universe.


    The problem was that after the live broadcast channel was cut off¡­ the Shadow Beasts ying the non-yer characters inside might not be so obedient anymore.


    ¡°The immortals of the Heavenly Court won¡¯t¡­ ept such a despicable ending.¡±


    Wanxiang didn¡¯t think the research institute would be so¡­ dumb. There should still be quite a lot of people who supported the live broadcast of the Romantic Movie Universe to continue.


    Because if they really cut it off, it would be no different from forcing the immortals of the Heavenly Court to defect to the Army¡¯s side.


    The characters of the Heavenly Court were arguing with the research institute right now. It was kind of like a hunger strike, but it would escte to an armed conflict if the research institute issued the full ban.


    ¡°The management personnel aren¡¯t going too far. They¡¯re just restricting the streaming and allowing only certain people to watch. Simply put, those are people who would write negative reviews that portray Eng Shen as someone who fools around,¡± Lin Wanqiu said.


    ¡°LIke¡­ you, sister?¡± Wanxiang asked.


    <i>Even though I look like this, I watch soap operas during my holidays!</i>?Lin Wanqiu didn¡¯t say this remark that would destroy her image. She just handed a tablet to Wanxiang.


    ¡°If you think so¡­ then that¡¯s the case. I indeed have the authority to watch, but for other people who have the authority, these drama series are torture,¡± Lin Wanqiu said.


    Wanxiang looked at the number of people watching the storylines in the Romantic Movie Universe and found that only around one-tenth of the poprity was leftpared to when it was fully opened before.


    Even though Wanxiang had no idea where the research institute found these viewers, this was undoubtedly a smarter strategy than altogether banning it.


    After all, the negativements from the audience were a kind of torture for the dream characters.


    Could the couples entangled in the storylines in this Nightmare Dungeon get through this challenge?


    While Wanxiang was thinking, another storyline called ¡°A Chinese Odyssey¡± appeared on the live broadcast list.


    She clicked the link out of curiosity and saw the notice, ¡°Preparing the storyline. Please wait.¡±


    However, the title of A Chinese Odyssey was indeed very eye-catching, which especially attracted the attention of those drama critics who were invited by the institute.


    ¡°If you think these drama series are of high quality, you don¡¯t need to worry too much, Xiao Wan,¡± Lin Wanqiu said on the side.


    ¡°Sister¡­ you don¡¯t seem to want the research institute to win?¡± Wanxiang could discern from her sister¡¯s tone that she wasn¡¯tpletely on the side of the research institute.


    ¡°I owe this woman, May, a favor. Besides, if the story Qiu Ren created can really fight its way out and be popr¡­ the research institute won¡¯t be able to stop him no matter what.¡±


    Lin Wanqiu took back the tablet and said as she looked at the preparation of the story, A Chinese Odyssey, where ¡°drama critics¡± continued to flood in, ¡°Dream Makers, dream consciousness, Dream Dungeons. In the end, it¡¯s the story, the strength, and finally, the poprity speak. If the story created by that Dream Maker, Qiu Ren, has one-tenth of the degree of excitement and poprity of Journey to the West, the research institute wouldn¡¯t put so much effort to stop him, let alone beingparable to Journey to the West. They may even support him instead because that¡¯s the source of power for the dream characters.¡±


    The research institute indeed didn¡¯t ban the live broadcast of the Romantic Movie Universepletely. Instead, they set an extremely high threshold, which forced the operator of the Romantic Movie Universe to be a profiteer.


    Basically, people must pay an expensive fee to continue watching the further live broadcasts in the Romantic Movie Universe.


    The high threshold was enough to scare most people away and anger some of them. Anyway, the idea of the research institute was that it could be released, but it could never have a good reputation.


    Once the dream characters felt depressed and had ufortable symptoms due to the audience, they would naturally give up their fantasies and go back to be the immortals they should be.

 Chapter 129 - Movie Screenings in North City University

    <h4>Chapter 129: Movie Screenings in North City University</h4>


    Xia Lian had been busy with her graduation designtely.


    Thanks to Qiu Ren, her resume while in university could be said to be perfect.


    After being the screenwriter for the project of the Level A Nightmare Dungeon of ¡°The Giant and The Little Bee,¡± she helped with the construction of the Level S Nightmare Dungeon of ¡°Dark Souls¡± as well.


    Even though Xia Lian was just a bystander when she participated in thetter project, these two experiences were enough for her to be hired by any dream mediapany after she graduated.


    However, Xia Lian had other ambitions. She wanted to adopt the Giant and the Little Bee.


    Ocean Dream Media had recently undergone a huge change. The entire board was reformed, and the chairman of the board, Lin Jianhong, was dismissed.


    This change also affected several Dream Dungeons under thepany, and ¡°The Giant and The Little Bee¡± was one of them.


    This caused ¡°The Giant and The Little Bee¡± to be suspended for a long time, and its future production had also be a problem.


    Xia Lian, who was desperate to protect her child, was wondering if she could buy the Dream Dungeon of ¡°The Giant and The Little Bee.¡±


    This wasn¡¯t a wild idea. The three major universities, Yangmei University, North City University, and Qingbei University, were responsible for the production of this Dream Dungeon.


    Once Xia Lian had enough funds, she would be able to buy the production and operation rights of this Level A Dream Dungeon in the name of the three universities.


    However, for Xia Lian, a university student who was busy with her graduation design, the amount of money needed was a sky-high sum that she could never earn in her entire life.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Xia Lian could now experience the pain of being a poor parent. At the same time, she also realized how strong her little junior was.


    How many Level S Nightmare Seeds was Qiu Ren feeding?


    He even got investments from apany and established a streaming mediapany for the Romantic Movie Universe.


    Building multiple movies and stories in a high-level Dream Seed was the mostmonly used strategy of themercial dream mediapanies.


    However, what really awed Xia Lian was that almost every story in the Romantic Movie Universe motivated her to continue watching.


    Whether it was the fated encounter of the supporting actress and the supporting actor, who looked 70% simr to Eng Shen, in ¡°The Legend of Sword and Fairy,¡± or the plot where that cold-blooded killer, Risor, and the little girl depended on each other after the girl¡¯s entire family was murdered, Xia Lian wanted to keep up with the story 24 hours!


    Today, Xia Lian took out her tablet during the self-study ss as usual and was about to continue watching the development of the storylines in the Romantic Movie Universe.


    However, she found that the storyline about the little girl and the killer, Risor, which she cared most about, wasn¡¯t open to the public today.


    Xia Lian didn¡¯t feel sad for long because the story of The Legend of Sword and Fairy was still live-broadcasting.


    Why¡­ are there so few people watching?


    When Xia Lian opened the storyline of The Legend of Sword and Fairy, she found that the number of viewers had dropped to just a dozen from the peak of three to four thousand at the beginning.


    This drastic change even made Xia Lian doubt if there was something wrong with her tablet.


    And yet, she confirmed that it wasn¡¯t the problem with her tablet after refreshing the page several times. There were really just thirteen viewers watching right now.


    Although there were so few people, theints below had never stopped.


    ¡°Eng Shen went down the mountain to be a Taoist priest. How can he fall in love with an enchantress?¡±


    ¡°An entanglement of three lives and three generations? This Dream Maker really wants Eng Shen to have a split personality.¡±


    Huh? The person who yed Xu Changqing in The Legend of Sword and Fairy was really Eng Shen?


    When Xia Lian watched the drama before, she only felt that the two characters looked a bit simr. She had never thought they were the same person.


    Logically, the Central Research Institute would never¡­ let Eng Shen, such an important character, go to other Dream Dungeons no matter what.


    But the effect seems to be pretty good?


    Anyway, Xia Lian liked the ¡°White Tofu¡± character, Xu Changqing, quite a lot.


    However, Xia Lian couldn¡¯t watch it for long before the other students in the same study room had already surrounded her.


    ¡°Xia Lian, why can you still watch The Legend of Sword and Fairy?¡± One of Xia Lian¡¯s ssmates asked her.


    ¡°I just can¡­ What¡¯s wrong with your end?¡±


    The self-study room Xia Lian was in wasn¡¯t a serious self-study room.


    Since there were too few students in the Nightmare Construction Major, this study room was treated as a gathering ce for the seniors of the Nightmare Construction Major from the three universities.


    They exchanged information about the field of nightmare construction with each other and also took the opportunity to find a boyfriend or girlfriend.


    Xia Lian was a frequent visitor to this study room since she was the host. The person who asked her a question was her roommate.


    ¡°I was blocked. It says I¡¯m not eligible for ess.¡±


    Xia Lian¡¯s roommate lifted theptop in her hands with a sorrowful face and showed her the notice on theptop, ¡°You don¡¯t have the authority to view this page.¡±


    The storylines in the Romantic Movie Universe were released on an official, well-known streaming media tform.


    The government of the Celestial Empire was behind this tform.


    The tform didn¡¯t ban the storylines in the Romantic Movie Universe but blocked the audience instead. This move¡­ Xia Lian didn¡¯t know what to say about it.


    However, she had the authority to watch them somehow.


    This should be because she was a Dream Maker Intern at the Central Research Institute?


    ¡°Do I have to pay for a membership or something? But hasn¡¯t this tform always been free?¡±


    ¡°No, it might be because I¡¯ve participated in some projects in the Central Research Institute before that I have the authority to watch it.¡± The project Xia Lian was referring to was certainly ¡°Dark Souls.¡±


    That was a national-level strategic project.


    ¡°So, only internal personnel are eligible to watch this drama series? And the one we watched before was just the trial version?¡± Xia Lian¡¯s roommate cried almost like she was wailing.


    Her exmation attracted other viewers in the study room here.


    After all, they were all students of the Nightmare Construction Major, and they put a lot of attention on the Romantic Movie Universe, this cutting-edge nightmare construction project.


    They only started watching for research at first, but afterward, they were all fascinated by the various storylines in the Romantic Movie Universe.


    ¡°If this is an internal viewing, I think I shouldn¡¯t watch it in public.¡±


    Xia Lian had a certain degree of political sensitivity. She knew that there must be a reason for the seniors to half-ban the content of the Romantic Movie Universe.


    Considering her future development, Xia Lian didn¡¯t want to leave any blot on her resume for this reason.


    ¡°Right, but Xiao Xia, when we get back to the dorm¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll pay for the tickets!¡±


    Even though her roommate lowered her voice, many other people in the study room still heard her.


    Xia Lian was a bit interested when she realized there was such a way of making money. She really needed money to save her two children.


    However, if she really earned money with this right, she would be dancing wildly on the edge of thew.


    For safety reasons, she asked¡­ Qiu Ren, whom she didn¡¯t know what was doing at this moment, in private.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Senior?¡±


    Qiu Ren, who was in the Nightmare Dungeon, could still receive messages from the outside world. When he got Xia Lian¡¯s text, his first reaction was to reply right away.


    ¡°It¡¯s about the broadcasting rights of the Nightmare Dungeon¡­ you¡¯re constructing right now.¡±


    Senior Xia Lian was also someone who put efficiency first. She didn¡¯t chatter with Qiu Ren and say too many unnecessary things.


    She directly told Qiu Ren about the restrictions on the streaming media tform and asked Qiu Ren if he could grant her a certain degree of broadcasting rights.


    While asking, she was a little worried. The broadcasting rights for the few storylines she watched were worth at least a million. Some people might even spend ten million to buy the broadcasting rights of those with higher poprity.


    It seemed that she could only offer Qiu Ren a favor right now.


    ¡°Streaming restrictions. It seems that the research institute doesn¡¯t want to go too far. Senior, it¡¯s not a problem if you want the broadcasting right. I can give you 100% of the profit. The problem is that this may affect your career as a Dream Maker in the industry. It¡¯s not something glorious to go against the research institute.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re in trouble again this time. Is it because of helping the Lords of Nightmare or the dream characters?¡±


    Xia Lian felt like the rtionship between her junior and the research institute was a bit awkward.


    Qiu Ren used to be the rising star of the institute before but had been put into this state. There must be a divergence between Qiu Ren¡¯s stance on how to treat the Lords of Nightmare or the dream characters and that of the research institute.


    ¡°Well, kind of. I abducted a few important dream characters in the research institute with the nightmare. Senior, you should be able to guess who they are. The research institute is using this way to get them back.¡±


    This method referred to the use of negative reviews. The research institute¡¯s ability to control the review couldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    Perhaps the viewers who had the authority to watch the progress of the Romantic Movie Universe were all forced to watch.


    With the current blockade, it would be quite a knotty problem if Qiu Ren wanted to stream it in the movie theaters. However, it was feasible¡­ for Senior Xia Lian to stream it among students like this.


    ¡°Senior, you can¡­ organize some offline movie screenings. I don¡¯t know how big it can get, but we can only do this at the current stage.¡±


    Qiu Ren remembered that the copyright awareness in this world was terrifying. The legal consequences for sharing pirated resources without permission were dire.


    Instead, the censorship mechanism of the Celestial Empire became more humanized. Resources from inside and outside of the country could be found on all sorts of streaming media websites.


    The suggestion Qiu Ren gave Senior Xia Lian was to organize movie screenings mainly for university students.


    Although this felt like just a drop in the bucket, it was better than waiting for death toe slowly.


    ¡°Just leave the movie screenings to me. I can guarantee it will be poprized in most universities in North City in a short time. In several months, it will probably spread to multiple universities in the whole country.¡±


    Senior Xia Lian seemed to be extremely confident with her interpersonal and organizational skills.


    Even though Qiu Ren had never witnessed her skills before, Senior Xia Lian could be seen running several sororities of North City University.


    It seemed that her attributes as a social butterfly woulde in handy in this regard.


    ¡°Thanks, Senior.¡±


    Qiu Ren was still wondering if he should use some extreme methods to break through the blockade to gain poprity.


    Although the collection speed might be slow, with the help of Senior Xia Lian, this might make the university students at school stand on Qiu Ren¡¯s side after seeing the joy and sorrow and parting and reunion of those dream characters in the Romantic Movie Universe.


    Perhaps the attitude of the research institute would soften a lot.


    ¡°I should thank you. Besides, we both want our children to be full, so we certainly have to do everything we can.¡±


    Senior Xia Lian was immediately spirited after texting Qiu Ren. She felt like she had found a new goal.


    Even though achieving this goal was dangerous and even had the risk of sacrificing herself, Xia Lian was still full of determination.


    ¡°Xiao Xia, are you texting your boyfriend?¡± her roommate said as she leaned over.


    ¡°No!¡± Xia Lian pushed her roommate¡¯s face away a bit speechlessly and said, ¡°I got the broadcasting rights of the Romantic Movie Universe.¡±


    ¡°What¡­ What? Normally, those TV stations need to spend a few million to buy such¡­ such a high-quality Dream Dungeon Drama.¡±


    Her roommate also knew a thing or two. She was originally majoring in media, so she knew the value of those storylines.


    <i>I¡¯m sorry. My junior cheated.</i>


    ¡°If you want to watch it, ask the others in the study room to see who¡¯s interested in the drama series in this Dream Dungeon. I¡¯m nning to organize a movie screening. Of course, we must keep this from the universities.¡±


    Xia Lian started forming this¡­ secret organization led by the North City University.


    This wasn¡¯t her first time establishing simr student organizations, so she was kind of familiar with it¡­ Together with the attractiveness of the storylines in the Romantic Movie Universe, she believed that¡­ the movie screening organization between the three universities would grow very soon.

 Chapter 130 - Siren

    <h4>Chapter 130: Siren</h4>


    The Queen Mother of the West was in the storyline of A Chinese Odyssey right now.


    She wasn¡¯t ying any character inside but was staying on the edge of the storyline as an audience member.


    These were the VIP seats. Many Dream Movies offered such a service when they were streaming.


    Getting involved in the development of the movie¡¯s plot and interacting with the characters in the movie was the highest level of the movie-watching experience.


    The Queen Mother was in the auditorium on the set.


    A group of core management personnel from the research institute and the consciousness of the Dream Makers were also there with her.


    This was what gave the Queen Mother butterflies in her stomach¡­ The Dream Makers here were basically ¡°seniors¡± who had participated in the construction of the Dream Dungeon of the Heavenly Court.


    To some extent, they could be regarded as the ¡°birth parents¡± of the Queen Mother.


    ¡°Xiao Hui, why are you wearing this¡­ embarrassing outfit?¡± A Dream Makermented on the Queen Mother¡¯s outfit of a female high school senior.


    Yang Hui was the Queen Mother¡¯s real name. Only Dream Makers who had been involved in creating this character before could call her by this nickname.


    ¡°How is this embarrassing? Does my appearance not match with this outfit?¡±


    The Queen Mother didn¡¯t show any weakness at all. She directly refuted him.


    Due to many reasons like nightmare pollution and a tragic incident that happened many years ago, none of the National Dream Makers involved in the construction of Journey to the West survived.


    This was like the scientists who studied atoms and radioactive materials in the early days, using their lives to explore the truth, rules, and regtions.


    However, the consciousnesses of these Dream Dungeons were lucky to be able to stay in the Dream Dungeon of Journey to the West, bing a group of special and important figures independent of the system of the Heavenly Court.


    ¡°This¡­ would harm your dignity.¡±


    That Dream Maker was a bit old. They had spent a lot of effort in the appearance of the Queen Mother and the image designs of all the immortals in the Heavenly Court back then.


    The immortals of the Heavenly Court were the facade of the Celestial Empire.


    It was fine if the Queen Mother was wearing some normal clothes, but this Dream Maker felt like he was seeing his daughter wear a strange outfit right now¡­ Any father might have directly beaten up the mastermind behind it.


    And yet, the mastermind was doing something that would get the fundamentalists even more riled up.


    ¡°Perhaps you should put your attention on that monkey?¡± the Queen Mother of the West said.


    The Great Sage had sessfully aroused hatred this time. Qiu Ren gave the Great Sage a script for making a scene in the Heavenly Court, but when the Great Sage returned to the Heavenly Court¡­ he found that all the main forces were having a holiday in the Romantic Movie Universe.


    Those Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals, who could fight, weren¡¯t here. How could he even make a mess?


    However, in order to arouse enough resentment, the Great Sage directly brought the Dream Makers living in the Heavenly Court here.


    This made the research institute put all their attention on the Great Sage. They had no mood and room to interrupt the development of the other storylines.


    Most importantly, with these Dream Makers as hostages, the research institute wouldn¡¯t dare to interfere with any tough means.


    That Dream Maker put his attention on the Great Sage. Meanwhile, the monkey was confronting the Goddess of Mercy. Sitting next to him was Tang Seng, who was also brought into this Dream Dungeon with him.


    ¡°Sun Wukong, it¡¯s time for you to turn back from the wrong path! You won¡¯t end up well if you work with the nightmare. How can you drag your master in again?¡±


    The righteous words of the Goddess of Mercy spoke the minds of the Dream Makers and people in charge from the research institute.


    ¡°Shut up! This is none of your business!¡± The Great Sage stopped the Goddess of Mercy from talking with simple and straightforward words.


    ¡°Wukong, we should talk about it carefully. How can you talk to Sister¡­ to the Goddess of Mercy like this?¡±


    Tang Seng was also a dream character with self-consciousness. When the Great Sage dragged him in, he must have thought for a long time. He was willing to cooperate with the performance to help the immortals of the Heavenly Court.


    However, Teng Seng really couldn¡¯t read part of the lines Qiu Ren wrote for him.


    Why did he suddenly have to sing an English song in the story of Journey to the West?


    Although Tang Seng was thinking about this in his mind, he still tried to persuade the Great Sage not to make any trouble ording to the arrangement of the script when he saw his apprentice being disrespectful to the Goddess of Mercy.


    The Great Sage gnashed his teeth and shouted at Tang Seng, ¡°You shut up too!¡±


    This made Tang Seng sigh in frustration. He had a feeling he hadn¡¯t felt for a long time. He and the Great Sage had been in a constant loop of the storyline of A Chinese Odyssey.


    Dream characters with self-consciousness would grow after all. As time passed, the Great Sage also gradually matured and was a bit less rebellious.


    However, he chose to stand with Qiu Ren this time. He truly wanted to follow his heart and go against the Goddess. Tang Seng also felt that the unruliness the Great Sage had at the beginning had returned.


    However¡­ Tang Seng still wanted to say that his lines in this movie were too embarrassing.


    ¡°Wukong, you can¡¯t scare me at all,¡± Tang Seng said.


    The eyelids of the Great Sage pulsed. The anger he was familiar with seemed to being back, but the Goddess of Mercy spoke first.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of me, you wouldn¡¯t have to hurt Zixia Fairy and steal her pandora¡¯s box to get out of this ce. Aren¡¯t you trying to escape from everything rted to the Heavenly Court?¡±


    What the Goddess of Mercy said was partially right and partially wrong. It represented the research institute. The Great Sage had indeed gone astray from the ¡°pilgrimage route¡± arranged by the Dream Makers of the research institute and joined the nightmare to fight against them.


    Who was Zixia Fairy?


    The Dream Makers, who were still watching, thought that the development at the beginning was quite ¡°to their liking.¡±


    Wukong was rebellious and didn¡¯t listen to Tang Seng, finally causing the Goddess of Mercy to step up to stop him. The Dream Makers and the management personnel from the research institute didn¡¯t think there was a problem with this.


    However, when the character, Zixia Fairy, showed up, the ¡°chaos¡± radar of the old seniors started ringing like crazy.


    They had the same thought as the Queen Mother. The Great Sage could make a mess in the Heavenly Court, but he could never date!


    At this moment, a name that seemed to belong to a female character appeared all of a sudden, putting them into a state of full alert.


    Their thoughts were right. After the prologue that was more like the story of Journey to the West, the movie had nothing to do with Journey to the West anymore, starting from the scene about the bandit, the Supreme Joker.


    The rtionship between Pak Jing-Jing and Wukong even made everyone¡¯s scalp tingle. And yet, the series of nonsensical and funny scenes made the Dream Makers unable to keep a straight face.


    The scene where the Supreme Joker¡¯s invisibility talisman caught fire when he was about to murder two female goblins made the personnel from the research institute and the Dream Maker Seniors so frustrated that their faces distorted.


    However, a farce was a farce after all¡­ Just like that, the story developed to the scene where the Supreme Joker transmigrated through time and space with the pandora¡¯s box.


    The visiting Dream Maker Seniors found it hrious and only treated it as a joke to kill time, nothing more¡­


    When thest scene of the first part of A Chinese Odyssey, where the Supreme Joker went back to five centuries ago with the pandora¡¯s box, was yed out, the atmosphere of the entire Nightmare Dungeon suddenly changed.


    Even Qiu Ren could feel the changes clearly¡­ When Zixia Fairy appeared with her donkey the first time, something terrifying was staring at this Nightmare Dungeon.


    ¡°Fairy? Monster?¡±


    Zixia was just a puppet without self-consciousness right now. She said this line to the Supreme Joker ording to Qiu Ren¡¯s script.


    ¡°Cut!¡±


    When the Queen Mother yelled ¡°cut¡± like the director, everything in the entire set stopped, as if someone had pressed the pause button.


    ¡°Qiu Ren! It¡¯s enough! The container you created for that siren suits her well!¡± The Queen Mother of the West shouted at Qiu Ren.


    However, things didn¡¯t go as the Queen Mother wished. ¡°Zixia Fairy,¡± whose pause button had originally been pressed, suddenly moved again.


    ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for so many years, yet you still call me a siren. Sister, you really hurt my feelings.¡±


    Zixia Fairy put up a cunning smile on her face, then directly waved her hand and left three moles on the sole of the Supreme Joker¡¯s foot as she said, ¡°Even though I¡¯m still in the ound, this monkey will be mine after all. He can¡¯t escape. I¡¯m here today to say hi to you. Also, I like the identity of Zixia Fairy. Hey! Dream Maker¡­ Give this character a happy ending. When Ie to this materialistic world in the future, I¡¯ll owe you a huge favor!¡±


    Zixia Fairy¡¯s body froze right there like a puppet again. The consciousness that possessed the character should have left.


    Qiu Ren also showed up and came in front of the Queen Mother of the West, the management personnel of the research institute, and the Dream Makers.


    ¡°Qiu Ren, what¡¯s the ending of the Supreme Joker and Zixia Fairy?¡± asked the Queen Mother.


    ¡°Um¡­ Queen Mother,paring thebat strength of your sister and the Army, who¡¯s more powerful?¡±


    Qiu Ren nced at Suri, who had a cramp in her cheeks.


    She had also watched the first part of A Chinese Odyssey, but she couldn¡¯t smile at all because Qiu Ren was next to her. She worked very hard to keep a straight face.


    ¡°Her, me, the Jade Emperor of the Heavenly Court, Tath¨¡gata of the west and the Emperor of the east share the prehistoric universe¡­ The most powerful characters under me are Eng Shen, the Monkey King, and Jiang Ziya¡­ Right now, our Dream Seed is in a state of ipleteness. Do you know what I mean?¡±


    Simply put, she had just one-fifth of the authority¡­ And that siren seemed like someone on the level of a Lord of Nightmare.


    Her arrival would undoubtedly turn part of the Dream Seed of the Heavenly Court into a Nightmare Seed.


    Preventing the characters in the Heavenly Court from being polluted by nightmares or joining the nightmares¡¯ side was one of Qiu Ren¡¯s purposes of building this Romantic Movie Universe in the first ce.


    ¡°So, is it possible to keep her in this Romantic Movie Universe? Like sealing her off here.¡±


    Qiu Ren could see that the other party was preying on the Dream Dungeon on the outside. This character he created only gave her a clearnding spot.


    However, with her strength, she might already be able to destroy the ce where she was without finding a ce tond.

 Chapter 131 - Taking Revenge on the New World

    <h4>Chapter 131: Taking Revenge on the New World</h4>


    While Suri was contemting if she should take this opportunity to abduct the Dream Makers from the research institute as hostages, she felt something and wanted to step forward to talk to Qiu Ren.


    However, Risor had been watching the movements of Qiu Ren and Suri. Risor didn¡¯t trust Suri. His allegiance was to the entiremunity of the Army.


    Suri was just a Queen he assisted.


    If this Queen had the intention of threatening his people or did something that would affect the future ns of the Army in Risor¡¯s perspective, he would step up to stop her. He would even depose Suri, this ¡°empress,¡± directly.


    Suri sensed Risor¡¯s intention. Luckily, she was a bit closer to Qiu Ren. She directly held Qiu Ren hostage, pointing a gun at his forehead.


    ¡°You know it¡¯s useless if you kill me in the Nightmare Dungeon,¡± Qiu Ren said.


    ¡°But this will make you feel painful, take away part of your memory, and also injure your body in reality.¡±


    Suri knew that she couldn¡¯t kill Qiu Ren in this way, but dying in this Nightmare Dungeon would definitely harm Qiu Ren in reality.


    ¡°So¡­ what do you want this time?¡±


    In Qiu Ren¡¯s perspective, it was utterly useless for Suri to threaten him with a gun¡­ She was only doing this for acting more than practical purposes.


    She acted to put on a show for Risor and the Dream Makers of the research institute and seemed to be creating a private space for Qiu Ren.


    ¡°To go back.¡±


    Suri simply said these words that only Qiu Ren and she could understand.


    The Great Sage on the side wanted to rush out of the set to save Qiu Ren, which was also the Queen Mother¡¯s first reaction.


    However, Qiu Ren raised both of his hands and took a few steps back. After that, a teleportation portal appeared behind Qiu Ren, pulling him and Suri in together.


    Qiu Ren brought Suri back to where she lived, her home in the campus rom storyline. After reaching home, he also understood why Suri had suddenly kidnapped him back.


    Because¡­ ina was shining.


    Qiu Ren¡¯s first reaction was to think whether ina had eaten something radioactive, but upon sensing it carefully, he realized that this was the special effect that appeared when ina leveled up.


    ¡°ina! Take a deep breath and control yourself. It¡¯s not time yet. Don¡¯t¡­ release your energy!¡±


    Suri quickly ran to her sister and helped ina suppress the power spreading in her body. With Suri¡¯s aid, the light on ina¡¯s body gradually extinguished, relieving Suri.


    However, she couldn¡¯t rx for long. This time, Qiu Ren had pointed a gun at her head.


    ¡°Who are you hiding ina from?¡±


    This was something Qiu Ren had always been curious about. Where exactly did the Lords of Nightmare and the Nightmare Seedse from?


    They all came to this world by nding¡± here.


    However, where were they before theynded¡­ The ound?


    How many Lords of Nightmare were there in the ound? What was the origin of the Lords of Nightmare?


    All the researchers of Dream Dungeons nowadays wanted the answer to these countless questions.


    There was already a lot of research on the subject of the origin of Dream Dungeons right now.


    However, Qiu Ren hadn¡¯t read too many of them because they were too academic. He could take this opportunity to ask the two sisters, Suri and ina.


    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯ll tell you what you want to know just because you¡¯re pointing that weapon at me?¡± Suri wasn¡¯t scared of the gun in Qiu Ren¡¯s hand at all.


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Qiu Ren pulled the trigger, but the pistol in his hand didn¡¯t fire bullets. Instead, a bunch of ribbons fell on Suri¡¯s face.


    When Qiu Ren pulled the trigger, Suri really closed her eyes out of fear for a second. After she saw that it was ribbons that shot out¡­


    ¡°You jerk!¡± Suri caught Qiu Ren furiously and pressed him down on the rug.


    ¡°Stop, stop, stop! Miss Suri¡­¡± Qiu Ren realized that he was really not as powerful as this mother of the Shadow Beasts. He immediately yelled at her, ¡°We¡¯re not that close yet.¡±


    ¡°What not that close¡­¡±


    Suri also realized something was wrong as she spoke because ina, who was eating chips on the side, was looking at both of them with a weird face.


    Suri got up from Qiu Ren¡¯s body in an instant¡­


    ¡°Sister, you must seize the opportunity,¡± ina said this sentence that had a profound meaning¡­ without any emotions.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This guy will definitely be mine. He can¡¯t go anywhere no matter what!¡± Suri didn¡¯t want her sister to think about her rtionship with Qiu Ren.


    ina wiped off the bits of chips at the corners of her mouth at ease.


    ¡°Whether I¡¯ll run away depends on¡­ how many things you¡¯re willing to tell me. I think I¡¯ve already made my stance clear enough regarding this incident.¡± Qiu Ren took off the ribbons on his forehead with his hand and said to Suri, ¡°I¡¯m not the kind of Dream Maker who treats the characters in the Dream Dungeons as objects.¡±


    Suri agreed with Qiu Ren¡­ In fact, as things developed, the Army¡¯s goal for Qiu Ren had already been achieved halfway.


    That was to force Qiu Ren to stand on the opposite side of humans and ultimately embrace the dark side of the Army.


    Qiu Ren helped the immortals of the Heavenly Court build this resort and worked with the Great Sage to n on resisting the Heavenly Court. This had already sent Qiu Ren into a very awkward situation.


    Suri only needed to pull or push Qiu Ren, and their final goal would be achieved. She could push Qiu Ren to the dark side of the Army and turn him against humanspletely.


    Suri hadn¡¯t thought about this method for now, but telling Qiu Ren some information and letting him understand the ideas of the Army was also a way to rope him in.


    ¡°The Lord of Nightmare protecting you doesn¡¯t seem to want you to know the truth.¡±


    When Suri was about to exin things to Qiu Ren, she felt some kind of pressure. It belonged to Tapir.


    Although Tapir didn¡¯t show herself, she was watching everything Suri did.


    ¡°I make my own decisions. If she doesn¡¯t show up to stop me, it means that¡­ she doesn¡¯t want me to know but is not opposed to it.¡±


    Tapir rarely interfered with Qiu Ren¡¯s decisions. This time, Qiu Ren also felt that Tapir was next to him, but her attitude was more like she didn¡¯t want him to know these things.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to be afraid of her either. So, I¡¯ll be straightforward.¡±


    Suri carried ina, who was eating chips, onto the sofa, while she sat at the coffee table in front of the sofa and found a piece of paper and a pen.


    ¡°Do you know the definition of dimension?¡± Suri asked.


    ¡°Of course. You mean¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡­ The creators are creatures of a high dimension to us, so when you have enough energy, you can create everything in the fragments of our world, including our roles and thoughts,¡± Suri pointed at her head and said.


    ¡°So?¡± Qiu Ren indeed couldn¡¯t understand the more profound principles. This belonged to the domain of the Dream Dungeon experts.


    However, what Qiu Ren really cared about was how many Lords of Nightmare there were in the ound.


    ¡°Although you¡¯re creators, your minds are very fragile. If youe to our dimension, you¡¯ll be a mortal existence.¡±


    When Suri said this, she might also be feeling a bit upset in her mind. If a creator came to a Dream Dungeon without the authority to construct this Dream Dungeon, he would truly be like a cat in front of the Lord of Nightmare. He could be yed around whenever the Lord of Nightmare wanted.


    ¡°I understand, but what I really want to know is, what¡¯s the nature of a Nightmare Dungeon? The Nightmare Dungeon of a Lord of Nightmare I contracted with, Lian, seems to have traces of civilization before.¡±


    ¡°Because the world she came from used to be intact. It only became a fragment wandering in the ound after the world suffered from a disaster and shattered. In the end, it was attracted by your material world and fell into your dimension.¡±


    Suri provided an extremely huge amount of information all at once.


    ¡°World¡­ Fragments?¡±


    Hearing these two words, Qiu Ren suddenly realized how those Dream Seeds were formed.


    ¡°Yes, every Dream Seed you can contact right now used to be fragments of an intact world. Nightmare erosion is caused by the grievances of thousands of creatures who die when the world is destroyed, and the Lords of Nightmare are the aggregate of these grievances.¡±


    Suri nced behind Qiu Ren and continued, ¡°The two Lords of Nightmare who protect you, I¡¯m not quite sure about the one called Tapir, but the other one¡­¡±


    ¡°Lian,¡± Qiu Ren said the name of the other Lord of Nightmare.


    ¡°That Lian, it should be an empress in its own world. When the apocalypse came, her people put the hope of salvation on her, but she couldn¡¯t save her world from being destroyed. Multiple negative emotions like resentment and hatred changed her from an empress to a Lord of Nightmare.¡±


    Suri introduced the mostmon way a Lord of Nightmare was born. What happened to Lian and its children in the Nightmare Dungeon indeed matched with what Suri said just now.


    ¡°The ound we talk about is more like andfill. Countless fragments from worlds shattered by different disasters are floating in the ound. They¡¯ll be attracted by some lively worlds and the material worlds where you¡­ the creators reside. You guys are as eye-catching as a lighthouse radiating light and heat in the dark and cold environment of the ound.¡±


    Suri then drew a circle on the paper. This was the material world where Qiu Ren was, which she was referring to in her exnation.


    ¡°There are three types of attracted world fragments. One of them is the unpolluted nightmare fragments, the so-called Dream Seeds. The second type is world fragments that have already been polluted, but the leader inside can still remain sane, which are the normal Nightmare Seeds with a Lord of Nightmare. The third type is world fragments that havepletely lost their sanity and are full of Shadow Beasts. These are Nightmare Seeds that havepletely lost control.¡±


    Suri listed three different types of world fragments in three colors, green, red, and ck.


    ¡°The situation of the material world you¡¯re living in right now is like this¡­¡±


    Suri drew countless ck dots and a little bit of red and green dots next to the circle representing the ¡°material world.¡±


    ¡°These Nightmare Seeds that have been dominated by the Shadow Beasts and havepletely lost control are destroyed by the ¡®guardians¡¯ you created, like the Great Sage, Zeus, and the superheroes, before they invade the material world. However, not every Nightmare Seed that has lost control can be dealt with in time¡­¡±


    ¡°But they couldn¡¯t stop the arrival of you, the Army.¡± Qiu Ren looked at the picture Suri drew and thought that the Nightmare Seed of the Army belonged to the category that was about to lose control. It had extremely low stability.


    If Qiu Ren didn¡¯t catch the mother of the Army, ina, temporarily and kept feeding her energy, the Nightmare Seed of the Army would probably have lost control already.


    ¡°¡­¡± Suri didn¡¯t continue talking. She seemed to be hiding something.


    The next question Qiu Ren asked inadvertently exposed her secret, ¡°So, I¡¯m curious. Are there other material worlds, apart from ours?¡±


    When Qiu Ren asked this question, he felt someone touching his shoulder.


    Although nobody was standing behind Qiu Ren, he could smell the unique scent of Tapir. She must have hidden her body to stand behind him.


    This sounded a bit creepy, like a ghost story, but Qiu Ren knew that Tapir was just putting her hand on his shoulder to seekfort out of anxiety.


    Qiu Ren also squeezed Tapir¡¯s hand on his shoulder gently as a reply.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Suri didn¡¯t hide anything anymore. She drew the location of another material world with the pen and said, ¡°Of course, there are. We were abandoned by the creators in this material world.¡±


    ¡°Abandoned¡­ Tell me the details.¡±


    When Qiu Ren was in the Nightmare Dungeon of the Army, he had already felt traces of construction.


    The style of design of the Army and the ecosystem in the Nightmare Dungeon of the Army both seemed to be designed by someone.


    ¡°We used to be the guardians of this material world, repelling nightmare erosion for our creators wave after wave. Our situation was the same as that of the immortals in the Heavenly Court. More and more of our own kind were corrupted while fighting with the Shadow Beasts. At first, they dealt with the erosion by resetting their personalities and memories, but in the end¡­ the pollution became uncontroble.¡±


    When Suri said this, she unconsciously held her arms, and her slim body was also trembling slightly¡­


    ina came to Suri, as if telling her sister, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m here.¡±


    Qiu Ren also reached out tofort Suri, but she avoided Qiu Ren¡¯s hand agilely. However, she seemed to have epted Qiu Ren after a while and didn¡¯t avoid him anymore.


    She looked at the ound she drew on the paper and said softly, ¡°After the pollution of me and my children became more serious, the creators divided and abandoned us, throwing us into the ound. The flow of time in the ound is different from that in the material worlds. We were in the ound for almost forty years¡­ All of my children have turned into Shadow Beasts and have been wandering near the world you live in.¡±


    ¡°In this case, I can understand where your resentment for the creatorses from. But wait¡­ How manypletely polluted Dream Seeds did this material world throw away?¡±


    Qiu Ren noticed a crucial point. The fact that the world he was in was surrounded by such arge number of Nightmare Seeds¡­ didn¡¯t feel like it was caused by nature but by humans.


    Simply put, the previous material world threw the Nightmare Seeds that were eroded by nightmares to Qiu Ren¡¯s world.


    ¡°There should be a lot. Since they have mastered this skill, they could catch more ¡®pure Dream Seeds¡¯ as a recement. And it seems that your exploration of the ound hasn¡¯t begun yet,¡± Suri said.


    ¡°So, you don¡¯t want to go back and take revenge on these wicked guys but run over to avenge those of us who are also victims? Why¡­ Because we¡¯re also creators?¡±


    As Qiu Ren listened to Suri, he really wanted to say that quote¡­ ¡°You hate him? Yes! You hate me? No¡­ Then, why the fuck are you pointing a gun at me but not him?¡±


    ¡°Just because we want revenge. We need energy¡­ energy that allows our kind to live, energy for us to fight against the Shadow Beasts, energy that gets us back to the ound¡­ That¡¯s why we tried to keep you in captivity.¡±


    ¡°The problem is, don¡¯t you have energy already?¡±


    Qiu Ren pointed at in. While ina cooperated with him, her control over the Nightmare Dungeon of the Army had already risen to 40% right now.


    Once it increased a bit more, Qiu Ren would be able to begin transforming the Nightmare Dungeon of the Army.


    ¡°¡­¡± Suri went into a creepy silence again and had nothing to say.


    ¡°So, do you want to take revenge or not? If you do, help me operate the ina Cup and the Romantic Movie Universe further. By then, we can go to settle the scores with those unscrupulous creators with the other abandoned Lords of Nightmare,¡± Qiu Ren said.


    ¡°The dream consciousnesses in that material world aren¡¯t weak at all. We¡¯ll need a huge amount of energy to go to that material world and another huge amount if we fight with them after we arrive,¡± Suri said softly.


    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll just get what we need there and absorb the energy produced by the creators in that world, like the ¡®creators¡¯ who are eating chicken with the members of the Army in the ina Cup right now. As long as the Nightmare Dungeon is interesting enough, it¡¯ll be able to attract a lot of creators toe to be ina¡¯s food.¡±


    Qiu Ren asked Suri another question that went straight into her soul, ¡°So, are you going to fight or not? You just need to answer me with one word.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± When Suri was asked this question, she suddenly held Qiu Ren¡¯s hand tight and said, ¡°Yes!¡±

 Chapter 132 - Another World

    <h4>Chapter 132: Another World</h4>


    After discussing, Qiu Ren and Suri found a mutual goal to work on together.


    Suri dreamed of going back to the previous material world for revenge, but due to the current situation of the Army, she must prioritize survival.


    And yet, as ina grew gradually, Suri realized that maybe she could¡­ think about something other than survival.


    Qiu Ren¡­ Qiu Ren¡¯s goal might be the goal of all humans living in this material world.


    There was a research topic in the nightmare major Qiu Ren was studying, which showed that the percentage of Nightmare Seeds¡­ among the Dream Seeds arriving in this world had increased in recent years.


    A lot of experts that researched nightmares made up a bunch of strange reasons, like recent Dream Dungeons had too many violent elements, leading to the appearance of more Nightmare Dungeons.


    However, there was finally a conclusion today with the information brought by the Army.


    The Nightmare Dungeons thatnded in the real world weren¡¯t because of any violent elements at all. Instead, someone was throwing Nightmare Dungeons to this world.


    Once Qiu Ren published this information, there might not be a great chance of uniting mankind, but it was still enough to prepare countries in the world for war.


    But for now, the Army was still the biggest threat to the whole world. If Qiu Ren wanted to go to another material world, he must subdue the Army first.


    So¡­


    ¡°If you want revenge, you¡¯ll have to give your body and heart to me.¡±


    Qiu Ren¡¯s request made Suri¡¯s expression change. He then took out a knife and shed his palm gently. The blood on the knife made Suri feel that this wasn¡¯t a simple contract.


    ¡°I¡¯ll also give all of me to you in return.¡±


    Looking at the blood oozing out of Qiu Ren¡¯s palm, Suri¡¯s surprised expressionsted for a while. But she soon calmed down. ¡°Even with this contract, I can¡¯t get all of you.¡±


    Suri looked behind him. If Qiu Ren really wanted to keep his promise and give her his everything, the most important premise was that he needed to terminate his contract with Tapir, Lian¡­ and Dark Side. Then, Suri could be considered to have all of Qiu Ren.


    ¡°Are you backing down because of this? I thought you¡¯d try to fight for it with your personality¡­¡±


    Qiu Ren¡¯s way to prod Suri into doing this didn¡¯t work. Suri only smiled as she also shed her palm, but the blood that oozed out was ck¡­


    ¡°Of course I would, but when you sign a contract with me, you¡¯ll also have to share the erosion from the Shadow Beasts with me. Can you stand it?¡±


    Suri was the other half of this Nightmare Dungeon. Once Qiu Ren signed the contract, he would be able to further increase his control over the Nightmare Dungeon of the Army.


    However, the price was to bear the pollution from the Shadow Beasts¡­


    Tapir wanted to stop Qiu Ren from signing this contract, but the shining ina on the side gradually purified the ck blood that oozed out of Suri¡¯s palm.


    What ina meant was already clear: she could contain the pollution from the Shadow Beasts. Qiu Ren could sign the contract with her sister at ease.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to. My goal has always been controlling the Shadow Beasts.¡±


    Qiu Ren put the wound on his palm together with that on Suri¡¯s palm.


    The ck and scarlet blood blended and mixed together. At this moment, Qiu Ren felt that kind of suffocating pain again, but the erosion from the Shadow Beasts gradually disappeared under ina¡¯s control.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ This terrible feeling will disappear within a short time.¡±


    Qiu Ren collected himself from the negative state brought by the Shadow Beasts¡­ and said to Suri, who had been tortured by the Shadow Beasts.


    However, Suri didn¡¯t answer Qiu Ren. She was gazing behind Qiu Ren. The master of the Training Academy, Alma, who had been missing before, was standing behind Qiu Ren with a weapon she usually used.


    ¡°You got to this point after all.¡±


    Alma held the gun in her hands, and the struggle between a loving mother and an executioner in her voice made Qiu Ren realize that the situation was awful.


    In this Romantic Movie Universe, the power of everyone in the Army had been suppressed to a normal level. Only Alma and ina still had their full power.


    ina didn¡¯t have anybat strength at all, but this master of the Training Academy¡­ was extraordinarily destructive.


    She was now gazing at Suri like she was hesitating¡­ if she should eliminate Suri.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Suri didn¡¯t know why Alma¡­ would show up in front of them with a weapon right now.


    The master of the Training Academy had been taking good care of Suri and her sister since Suri could remember, including the forty years they wandered in the ound.


    In Suri¡¯s mind, Alma was almost like her grandma.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to tell you my identity so quickly either. I thought after you came to this material world, you¡¯d fight with the creators in this world for a decade or even a bit longer¡­ I¡¯ve never thought you would choose topromise so quickly.¡±


    Alma rubbed the gun in her hands with her fingertips. She seemed to be frustrated about how she should deal with the changes in front of her as well.


    ¡°What¡­ do you mean?¡± Suri¡¯s face was full of unwillingness to believe what was happening.


    ina continued to eat chips very calmly, as if this had nothing to do with her.


    Qiu Ren also wanted to eat ina¡¯s chips as he listened, but since this was such a serious asion, he could only cooperate with Suri. He made an astonished face, like saying, ¡°How could this be?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a coincidence¡­ that we were exiled here. The seniors have already been preying on this new material world since a very, very long time ago.¡±


    Alma was still struggling with what she should do with the sisters. While she adjusted her mood, she rified the deeper truth to Suri. ¡°You came to this material world¡­ as ¡®nightmare weapons¡¯ for weakening the power here. However, the seniors don¡¯t want this ce to turn into a wastndpletely eroded by nightmares. My top mission is to restrict the expansion and invasion of you and the Shadow Beasts on the premise that you weaken the power of this world.¡±


    Alma¡¯s words made Qiu Ren stare at ina. The strategy of repelling the tiger to devour the wolves was indeed clever.


    Nightmare Seeds that were full of Shadow Beasts were great sources of pollution in any world. So, that material world directly threw the Level SS Nightmare Seed of the Army to Qiu Ren¡¯s world.


    Then, they could deal with the pollution problem of the Nightmare Seed of the Army and rely on the nightmare erosion from the Army¡­ to devour the creatures in Qiu Ren¡¯s world at the same time.


    However, that material world didn¡¯t want the Army to be too strong, or the Army would turn against them and attack them.


    So, Alma¡­ purposely gave Qiu Ren a chance¡ªina.


    Qiu Ren was still wondering how Herring had abducted ina, who was the core mother of the Army, to him back then.


    It seemed that Alma did something secretly to allow Herring to run into such an important person like ina just by passing a corridor during the invasion.


    She did this to restrict the expansion of the Army. If Qiu Ren didn¡¯t abduct ina back then and hence didn¡¯t organize the ina Cup, Commander Risor¡¯s n to unite the other Lords of Nightmare to fight against the creators would have been seeded easily.


    Qiu Ren couldn¡¯t be sure¡­ what the world would be like by then either.


    And now, things had taken a huge turn: the Army chose to work with the creators in this world.


    This was also something that the so-called ¡°seniors¡± Alma mentioned didn¡¯t want to see. All they wanted was the endless war between the Army and the humans in this world. As a result, the strength of both sides would be depleted.


    ¡°So, what are you going to do now? Are you eliminating Suri or ina?¡±


    Qiu Ren found a bandage and twined it around the wound on his palm. Meanwhile, Tapir was already standing next to Qiu Ren.


    The two Lords of Nightmare contracted with Qiu Ren could both release their full power in this Nightmare Dungeon.


    ¡°Neither. What I need to do is to return to the original world to report this.¡± Alma told them her next step very honestly. ¡°But this also means that I won¡¯t have any value anymore. My memory will definitely be deleted, and my personality will be reset when I get back.¡±


    Alma said as she continued staring at ina, who was eating chips, ¡°However, there are many memories and feelings in my character that I don¡¯t want to forget¡­ Perhaps it suits me more to be a retired olddy who has two granddaughters at home.¡±


    ina even wanted to call her ¡°grandma¡± when she heard this, but Suri grabbed her shoulder and stopped her sister from running to this dangerous woman.


    At this moment, Suri¡¯s gaze at Alma hadpletely changed.


    Traitors were people she hated the most her entire life. She was betrayed once forty years ago, and her children were all dragged into the whirlpool of nightmares.


    She had already been fooled once by Qiu Ren just then. And now, she found that the ¡°family¡± who had been around her for so many years was a spy sent by her enemy. This gave Suri pain that made her doubt her life.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything I know. I don¡¯t expect you to believe me again. I just¡­ want relief.¡±


    Alma could understand Suri¡¯s attitude. However, Qiu Ren noticed that Alma always looked at Tapir from time to time, as if she was asking Tapir, ¡°When are you going to confess?¡±


    ¡°Do you¡­ still have ways to return to your original material world?¡±


    Qiu Ren didn¡¯t really care about the love-hate rtionship between them. He was more interested in the fact that Alma seemed to have ways of going back to the previous material world.


    ¡°I have ways for just a single dream consciousness¡­ However, if the whole seed of the Army wants to go back, arge number of Creation Points will be needed to support it. You need to have enough control over the Army as well, Mr. Creator.¡±


    Alma saw through Qiu Ren¡¯s thoughts at first nce. ¡°Of course, I can also send your consciousness to that material world and nt it into ¡®your¡¯ body in that parallel world, like having a¡­ dream in a dream?¡±


    Parallel world¡­ That material world was indeed rted to the world Qiu Ren lived in.


    ¡°What¡­ What about my consciousness in that parallel world?¡±


    Qiu Ren had already transmigrated once. He didn¡¯t mind transmigrating the second time.


    ¡°It broke a while ago. The cause of death was that your dream copsed¡­ Ever since you signed a contract with ina, I¡¯ve been watching you, you in this world and you in the other material world,¡± Alma said, ¡°If you go there now, maybe you can¡­ reincarnate in the dead body? This should be how you say it with your vocabry.¡±


    Good Lord¡­ Should Qiu Ren say that he was worthy of being the ultimate destination of his fate in the parallel world?


    He found that he hadn¡¯t been able to live over thirty years old in all three worlds.


    Qiu Ren died at 27 in the original world, and the original owner of his body in this world even died more miserably of a dream copse at 18. It seemed that he probably died of a dream copse as well¡­ in the third world.


    ¡°Can you send me there now?¡± Qiu Ren was really curious about what the other material world looked like.


    ¡°Anytime.¡±


    Alma loaded the weapon in her hand, as if saying, ¡°I just need to shoot you with this Life-Restarting Gun, and you¡¯ll be able to experience your life in the parallel world!¡±


    The sound of her loading the weapon made Qiu Ren a bit scared, but Tapir and Suri surprisingly didn¡¯t stop Qiu Ren¡¯s dangerous move.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you normally be persuading me not to go?¡± Qiu Ren was now going to run in the enemy¡¯s territory by himself.


    ¡°Will you¡­ listen if I persuade you?¡± Tapir said as she smoked the silver cigarette in her hand, ¡°You want the truth¡­ I can¡¯t stop you¡­ but I¡¯ll tie a safety rope¡­ on your body. If something happens¡­ I¡¯ll pull you back immediately.¡±


    ¡°I have the same thought as this woman. Besides, I can know the changes in that damn world through your perspective.¡±


    Suripletely treated Qiu Ren as a ¡°detector.¡± She wanted to throw him into that material world to check out the situation first.


    Their attitudes rendered Qiu Ren a bit speechless. He heaved a long sigh and said to Alma, ¡°Looks like I can only go check it out first. I wonder how I¡¯m doing in the parallel world.¡±


    ¡°His life is much more ordinary than yours right now¡­ He never drags himself into a dangerous situation surrounded by so many Lords of Nightmare.¡± Alma made a small joke.


    <i>You think I want that?</i>


    While Qiu Ren wanted toin, Alma had already pointed the Life-Restarting Gun in her hand at Qiu Ren and pulled the trigger.


    At this moment, Qiu Ren only felt like the world in front of his eyes was spinning. He was shrouded in darkness. An extremely long time seemed to have passed when someone¡¯s anxious shouts kept ringing in his ears.


    ¡°Brother! Don¡¯t scare me!! I¡¯ll never ask you toe out to buy coke in such heavy rain next time. Hey! Wake up!¡±


    Who?


    Qiu Ren gradually recovered from the dizziness. Soon, the sound of heavy rain falling on the ground surged into Qiu Ren¡¯s ears¡­ The first thing that caught his eyes was the light of a grocery store sign, followed by a girl who kept shouting at Qiu Ren.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Qiu Ren froze for a while. He didn¡¯t ask such a dumb question as ¡°Who are you?¡± Instead, he sat up with that person¡¯s help.


    Then, Qiu Ren realized he was lying on the roadside. The pain in his forehead reminded him that the head of this body had hit firmly on the ground just then.


    ¡°Say something!¡± The girl patted Qiu Ren¡¯s face with her hand. ¡°You didn¡¯t be dumb, did you? I¡¯ll be honest with you. I can only support Mom and Dad when I grow up. I can¡¯t take care of a retarded brother.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s retarded?¡± Qiu Ren pped the girl¡¯s hand away. After the girl saw that Qiu Ren could still speak and p her, she shouted in excitement while hitting his shoulder¡­


    ¡°Great, your brain isn¡¯t damaged! Let¡¯s go home quickly. Mom and Dad are probably worried to death.¡±


    Hearing this, Qiu Ren kind of figured out who this girl was. She should be Qiu Ren¡¯s sister in this world.


    <i>Unfortunately, your brother didn¡¯t just damage his brain; he¡¯s already gone. The one in front of you right now¡­ is just a Lord of Nightmare that¡¯s going to bring a disaster to this world.</i>

 Chapter 133 - Distorted World

    <h4>Chapter 133: Distorted World</h4>


    Qiu Ren followed the girl all the way home.


    On the way, he also learned her name, Qiu Ling.


    Qiu Ren was fortunate that his parents were still alive in this world. On his way home, he bought some band-aids and a cap in the convenience store.


    After treating the wound on his forehead with a band-aid, he put on the cap to cover it and went home with his sister, who wasn¡¯t really rted to him by blood.


    Qiu Ren¡¯s parents didn¡¯t notice anything strange. Since both of them were soaked in the rain, their parents sent them into the bathroom and asked them to shower quickly.


    ording to their status in the family, his sister, Qiu Ling, should shower first. However, she felt guilty for the injury on Qiu Ren¡¯s head. So, when she got home, she acted obedient and let him use the bathroom first.


    Qiu Ren took off his shirt soaked in rainwater without hesitation after entering the bathroom and started looking at his body in this parallel world.


    Except for the wound on his forehead, the other parts of his body were pretty healthy¡­


    Qiu Ren could also feel the faint connection between him and Tapir, like he was ying a holographic projection game.


    His consciousness could withdraw from this body to return to the world of that Nightmare Dungeon and then go back to the real world where his real body was from the Nightmare Dungeon anytime he wanted.


    This experience of having a dream in a dream was¡­ quite novel?


    When Qiu Ren was thinking about what he should do next, Qiu Ling suddenly pushed open the door of the bathroom.


    ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    The girl directly walked into the bathroom without hesitation. She was probably worried that their parents would hear them talk, so she closed the door.


    When she shut the door, she realized that Qiu Ren had already taken off all the clothes on his body in a short time.


    Qiu Ling wasn¡¯t embarrassed when she saw that. Qiu Ren could also only pretend to be calm and quietly picked up the towel on the side to cover his body.


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Qiu Ling¡¯s voice sounded a bit cheerless. Her entire body was wet, so she should be feeling ufortable.


    ¡°For what?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell Mom and Dad that I asked you to go out on a rainy day and made you hurt your head. If they knew it, they¡¯d definitely beat me¡­¡±


    Qiu Ling looked very sorry. If he didn¡¯tfort her, this incident might really be her childhood trauma.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. The wound isn¡¯t deep. There¡¯s no need to go to the hospital.¡±


    Qiu Ren was certainly lying. He actually had to go to the hospital to get stitches for the wound on his forehead.


    However, there were many things about this world that Qiu Ren didn¡¯t understand. Besides, with the dream consciousnesses, these supernatural forces, dominating this world, Qiu Ren dared not to go to the hospital.


    ¡°You should still go to the hospital to have a checkup. I¡¯ll take you there another day, but I don¡¯t know if I can afford it.¡± While Qiu Ling was still struggling about this, the rm clock in the bathroom suddenly rang.


    Qiu Ren found this really creepy¡­ Who would put an rm clock in the bathroom?


    And yet, not only in the bathroom but many other ces at home also had rm clocks for reminding them about something.


    Qiu Ren reached his hand out and turned off the rm clock in front of the bathroom¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s almost prayer time. Brother, you should shower first. I¡¯ll go dry my hair.¡±


    Qiu Ling ran out of the bathroom quickly after hearing the rm. When Qiu Ren heard the word ¡°prayer,¡± he froze for a while.


    However, he still took a simple shower, then put on his clothes, and walked out of the bathroom.


    The parents of this body were already sitting on the couch in the living room. Qiu Ling didn¡¯t have time to dry her hair. She just put on some dry clothes and sat cross-legged in the chaise lounge next to the couch.


    Prayer? Pray to whom? Were Qiu Ren¡¯s parents in this world religious?


    Qiu Ren sat on the other side of the couch in confusion as his father turned on the TV seriously¡­


    ¡°Lingling, which of the drama series on the program list today are you most interested in?¡± Qiu Ren¡¯s mother took out the program list and asked Qiu Ling.


    ¡°Let¡¯s watch ¡®Dynasties.¡¯ Looks like today¡¯s episode will be about the disputes between the consorts. I¡¯m quite interested in it.¡±


    Qiu Ling seemed a bit awkward, but she still picked one that she was more interested in from the huge number of programs on the list.


    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll watch Dynasties today,¡± Qiu Ren¡¯s father said as he started switching the channel.


    What was this? The whole family sitting in front of the TV to watch a drama series¡­ was the prayer ceremony?


    When Qiu Ren saw the whole, he realized something was wrong in this world. He looked around and found the phone this body used. After entering the password he always used, the phone was surprisingly unlocked.


    Even though it was a smartphone, it seemed to be from a couple generations agopared to Qiu Ren¡¯s own phone.


    Qiu Ren swiped the phone and found the search engine in this world. He searched for the history of Dream Dungeons in this world.


    Two hundred years¡­


    Looking at the result Qiu Ren found on the phone, an indescribable cold suddenly crept up Qiu Ren.


    Even though this was a parallel world and everything seemed familiar, the slightest difference could already change the world drastically.


    In Qiu Ren¡¯s original world, Dream Dungeons had only appeared for forty years, and it had just been thirty years since the first record ofrge-scale development.


    So, the modern history of that world didn¡¯t have any changes. The Celestial Empire opened up a new era dominated by the people under the guidance of the heroes.


    However, Dream Seeds had already been in this world for two centuries.


    This caused great changes to the development of history in this world. Dream Seeds that had extraordinary power¡­ could create everything people imagined in their minds, including fairies, gods, and monsters.


    Unsurprisingly, these supernatural things became popr two hundred years ago and gradually affected the ideology ofter generations.


    This gave the Dream Seeds and dream characters in this world an extremely lofty status instead of just being used for entertainment.


    Even though modern science had also been developing, many countries in this world adopted ¡°idealism¡± centered on the Dream Seeds.


    Simply put, almost all countries in this world had multiple state religions, and the Gods of the religions were the consciousness in the high-level Dream Seeds.


    People were obliged to watch movies, TV programs, or y games extended from the Dream Dungeons every week to give these Gods their faith, the energy the dream characters needed.


    Although it maximized thebat power of Dream Seeds, it also made Qiu Ren feel ufortable.


    When Qiu Ren wanted to search for it further, his phone was directly¡­ snatched by the father of this body.


    Qiu Ren certainly didn¡¯t ask why he took it. With the background of this world, he was like ying with his phone at the ancestor worship ceremony. His father was already kind not hitting his head.


    ¡°Brother, you rarely get distracted when you watch a drama,¡± Qiu Ling leaned over to Qiu Ren and whispered.


    <i>Do I need to be so serious when I watch a show?</i>


    Qiu Ren didn¡¯t answer her¡­ He put his attention on the drama series, ¡°Dynasties.¡±


    Overall, it was just a normal ancient pce drama. Qiu Ren didn¡¯t really like this type of theme, so he was a little bored.


    Qiu Ling was also a bit bored as she watched, but she seemed to be trying very hard to make herself look like she was interested in this drama series.


    Unfortunately¡­ after the show ended, she still didn¡¯t have any interest in it.


    What frightened Qiu Ren the most was¡­ It was a crime if people weren¡¯t interested in a particr movie or drama series in this world.


    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to provide energy to the dream characters.


    The original owner of this body seemed to be an outstanding student in this world, so his parents didn¡¯t rebuke Qiu Ren for not being interested in this show for now.


    However, Qiu Ling was always like that. When the show ended, Qiu Ling was left behind to be lectured alone.


    Qiu Ren returned to his room and listened to most of the content of their lecture. Basically, they just said, ¡°You¡¯re interested in neither this show nor that, and you don¡¯t like ying games either! Lingling, we don¡¯t want you to be taken back to the Training Academy¡­ So, you must choose a drama series as your interest to develop when you¡¯re in university¡­¡±


    The lecturested for almost an hour. Qiu Ling then ran to Qiu Ren¡¯s room a bit unhappily.


    ¡°Brother, can you lend me some money?¡±


    The first thing Qiu Ling asked surprised Qiu Ren¡­ This sister was too real.


    ¡°What do you want money for?¡±


    Qiu Ren didn¡¯t know how much savings the owner of this body had, but the money in this world wasn¡¯t really meaningful to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m running away from home. If this goes on, I¡¯ll definitely be sent back to the Training Academy again! I don¡¯t want to return to that terrible ce!¡±


    Qiu Ling knew herself. She knew that even if she were to die, she wouldn¡¯t fall in love with the mainstream drama series and games either.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to run away from home. I may destroy that Training Academy in the future.¡±


    Qiu Ren had gleaned some information about the Training Academy on the Inte. Even though it seemed magnificent, glorious, and just, he knew that this ce was a concentration camp.


    Dream consciousnesses had already dominated this world, entering a state that made Qiu Ren very ufortable.


    Apart from getting information rted to this world, the trip¡¯s purpose this time was to collect intel on his enemies.


    Qiu Ren was someone who didn¡¯t like to give other people trouble, so he certainly didn¡¯t want to create chaos for the normal people living in this world.


    So, he had to find out who kept throwing Nightmare Dungeons to his world.


    Qiu Ren had already gotten an answer. All the dream consciousnesses living in this world¡­ were the enemies Qiu Ren had to eliminate.


    This world also had cultures of the Heavenly Court, but there wasn¡¯t a Great Sage in the Heavenly Court.


    ¡°Brother, if you can really destroy the Training Academy, I¡¯ll give you all my savings in the future.¡±


    Qiu Ling seemed to think that Qiu Ren was joking, but she quite liked it.


    ¡°What if I destroy this weird world?¡±


    From Qiu Ren¡¯s perspective, this material world that was attached to a Dream Seed and waspletely immersed in fantasy was really strange.


    This time, Qiu Ling didn¡¯t know what to say. Qiu Ren then gently pushed her out of his room and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep. When I wake up¡­ the world may already be changing.¡±


    Qiu Ren then shut the door,y on his bed, and closed his eyes. When he opened them again, the scene had changed back to Suri¡¯s home.


    ¡°How was it?¡± Suri immediately ran over to ask Qiu Ren about the situation in the other material world.


    ¡°I still had some concerns when I thought about invading that world with Nightmare Dungeons before.¡± The concerns Qiu Ren talked about were also Suri¡¯s concerns.


    She knew that Qiu Ren was a human creator. He wouldn¡¯t be crazy enough to allow the Army to invade the previous material world.


    But it seemed that the problem had already been resolved.


    ¡°However, it looks like¡­ the creators in the other world may need our help as well,¡± Qiu Ren said.


    ¡°But this world¡­ still has a lot of¡­ problems.¡± Tapir reminded Qiu Ren, ¡°You¡­ can¡¯t even guarantee the safety of your body in reality.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably time to gather everyone to talk about it together. I have control over the Army right now and connections with many Lords of Nightmare and Lords of Dream. Most importantly, we¡¯ve found our mutual enemy!¡±


    Qiu Ren gave this job to Suri and Tapir¡­ He also contacted the Queen Mother of the West, Mia, and Falcon Huntress¡­ with his consciousness.


    He had never thought of using negotiation to solve the dispute between the Army and the creators of this world before, but he was in power right now. Furthermore, there was a mutual enemy in front of them.


    It was time to think of a way to convince the research institute, World of Gods, and the Supernova League to stop interfering with the ina Cup and the Romantic Movie Universe, these two important sources of energy for the Army.


    If he couldn¡¯t convince them¡ªNo, Qiu Ren believed that nobody he invited to the negotiation table was a fool. Besides, the research institute was on his side originally. There were some minor differences in the opinion of the internal staff members.


    They just needed to let go of past prejudices and eliminate the threat far away!

 Chapter 134 - Upcoming Expedition

    <h4>Chapter 134: Uing Expedition</h4>


    Qiu Ren¡¯s invitation got everyone¡¯s response.


    They had toe because Qiu Ren had hostages in his hands. In exchange, they requested that they must see the hostages when they visited.


    Qiu Ren agreed to this request¡­ So, there were quite a lot of peopleing to the pre-war meeting this time.


    ¡°Wee¡­ to my realm.¡±


    Qiu Ren greeted the visitors with the ghost mask as usual.


    Dream characters released by Qiu Ren were all back to their Dream Makers.


    The research institute had sent Director Lu here. He was more like he was here to catch a student who made a mistake.


    Qiu Ren also let Director Lu sit in the main seat without hesitation¡­ When the Great Sage saw Director Lu, he became obedient like when he saw Tang Seng.


    Director Lu was on Qiu Ren¡¯s side, but he didn¡¯t know what Qiu Ren wanted to do exactly. So, one of his purposes this time was to mediate between Qiu Ren and the hardliners of the research institute.


    ¡°You can still speak? Looks like¡­ you haven¡¯t been corrupted by nightmarespletely.¡±


    When a Dream Maker from World of Gods saw Qiu Ren, who was wearing a ghost mask, his first reaction was to think that he was controlled by the Lords of Nightmare.


    In fact, abducting the characters in the three worlds to the Romantic Movie Universe with the Army¡­ was enough to prove that Qiu Ren had turned to the side of the Lords of Nightmare.


    ¡°Looks like¡­ some people need to understand¡­ what it means to be polite¡­ before we start talking.¡± Tapir didn¡¯t like the provocation of the other party. It was these guys who set Qiu Ren up with the Army that forced him to this point.


    Qiu Ren raised his hand and stopped Tapir from devouring this man alive as he said straightforwardly, ¡°I¡¯ll not talk about things like human minds are even more terrifying than Lords of Nightmare¡­ that have been shown in various movie productions. However, the existence of Nightmare Seeds is indeed threatening the lives of human beings.¡±


    Qiu Ren¡¯s words made Suri and Lian, who came over to join in the fun, nod in agreement as they listened, but thest part of his sentence seemed a bit strange.


    Luckily, Suri could understand what Qiu Ren was implying in his words. Lian, who came in the middle, wanted to say something, but Tapir held onto the armor on its shoulder with her hand.


    ¡°The two Lords of Nightmare you serve don¡¯t seem to agree with you.¡±


    The Dream Maker from Supernova Pictures had no good intentions either. What he said was extremely weird and was implying that Qiu Ren was controlled by Lian and Tapir.


    ¡°They certainly don¡¯t agree because they didn¡¯t volunteer to live in a Nightmare Seed like this. Isn¡¯t purification¡­ the most preferred way to deal with the Nightmare Seeds in all countries nowadays?¡± Qiu Ren asked.


    ¡°But a lot of the Lords of Nightmare are still treating us as their food¡­ They¡¯re the biggest threat,¡± said a Dream Maker from the League of Gods.


    ¡°Then, let me, or¡­ the research institute behind me, handle this great threat. Who¡¯s willing to hand over these dangerous Nightmare Seeds?¡±


    Qiu Ren was still representing the research institute right now, so Director Lu didn¡¯t say anything.


    Even though Nightmare Seeds were dangerous, they could be sources of endless Dream Seeds if they were used well and could be treated as the strategic reserve resources for countries. However, if there were too many of them¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to answer that. This meeting isn¡¯t about fighting for human rights for the Lords of Nightmare. They don¡¯t need it¡­ Just tell me something you care about.¡±


    Under Qiu Ren¡¯s construction, the entire meeting venue quickly underwent some changes.


    Everyone was standing above Earth, looking at this blue in the universe.


    ¡°There have been more Nightmare Seedsing to our world in recent years, and we finally encountered the knottiest Level SS Nightmare Seed of the Army this year.¡±


    Qiu Ren marked the locations where all the Nightmare Seeds in history were discovered ornded and also the areas they affected ording to the data given by the research institute.


    No matter howrge the impact of a Level S Nightmare Seed was, it could only affect an area of a city.


    However, the impact of the Nightmare Seed of the Army could spread all over the world.


    ¡°ording to this trend, there will be more and more Nightmare Seeds arriving in our world in the future. At the same time, the Lords of Nightmare that live inside won¡¯t be so easy to deal with, or I should say that we¡¯ll not be facing the Lords of Nightmare anymore, but¡­ this kind of monster.¡±


    Qiu Ren waved his hand again, and the Earth was gradually devoured by a creature covered in mud.


    A Shadow Beast.


    All Dream Makers here were experts who understood the truth about the Dream Dungeons. They certainly knew that the Shadow Beasts were the state of the Lords of Nightmare after they lost control.


    ¡°Qiu Ren¡­ don¡¯t beat around the bush. Just tell us about the information you got from the Army,¡± Director Lu said.


    Director Lu was one of the earliest Dream Makers. He also knew that the world was in a dangerous state, surrounded by Lords of Nightmare.


    Otherwise, Director Lu wouldn¡¯t let the Heavenly Court operate excessively to resist the invasion of nightmares.


    ¡°The Nightmare Seeds that came to our world weren¡¯t naturally generated, and they didn¡¯te by ident. Someone is intentionally spreading nightmare pollution in our world.¡±


    Qiu Ren built another Earth¡­ A Nightmare Seed derived from this Earth was directly thrown to the world where Qiu Ren lived.


    ¡°You gathered us here just to hear your facy?¡± someone said.


    ¡°The truth is already in front of you.¡±


    Suri spoke this time. She dared not wear the high school senior outfit to this meeting, having changed back to that ck power armor that gave people pressure.


    ¡°When we first came here, we indeed wanted to use you as the source of power, but this guy showed us new possibilities, which is why we are having this negotiation¡­ The final target of the Army isn¡¯t you but the creators who once abandoned us!¡±


    Suri was trying her best to negotiate with these creators in the most gentle way, but her words still sounded threatening.


    ¡°We won¡¯t interfere with your life in the material world anymore, so please don¡¯t interfere with our activities in the Dream Dungeons either. The ongoing ina Cup and the Romantic Movie Universe don¡¯t pose any threat to your safety. We just want to absorb enough energy to leave this material world.¡±


    With Qiu Ren¡¯s help, ina had gradually taken back control over her Dream Dungeon.


    It was just a matter of time before the revival of the Army. The premise was that outsiders should stop interfering with the Romantic Movie Universe.


    ¡°How can we be sure that you¡¯re not gaining the power to try to destroy the Dream Dungeons we operate?¡± the Dream Maker from Supernova Pictures asked.


    <i>Fuck! You¡¯re the ones who like to do this kind of thing?</i>


    If Supernova hadn¡¯t worked with the Army to try to eliminate the Great Sage, there wouldn¡¯t be so many problems.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Suri wanted to defend herself, but Qiu Ren gently pulled her arm.


    Qiu Ren knew that¡­ Suri was too young. On the diplomacy level, she wouldn¡¯t be able to beat these cunning people at all. Besides, they weren¡¯t the ones Qiu Ren wanted to talk to.


    ¡°Let me be honest¡­ The research institute I belong to is the only party I want to convince. I want to convince them to embark on a journey of discovery to another material world. And you¡­ the European Gods and the Supernova League aren¡¯t people I want to work with. I don¡¯t care what you want to do.¡±


    Qiu Ren nced at Director Lu. Director Lu immediately made a hand gesture, as if he was saying, ¡°Don¡¯t stop. Keep going.¡±


    ¡°Also, you don¡¯t seem to understand the situation. I¡¯m not begging you to let the superheroes from Superhero World and the Gods from World of Gods stay. Instead¡­¡±


    Qiu Ren flipped his hands up to show the superheroes and Gods, who had gone back to their Dream Makers, that they didn¡¯t need to hesitate anymore.


    The Gods were rtively hesitant about Qiu Ren. Other than the Goddess Mia served, who came next to Qiu Ren resolutely, the other Gods hadn¡¯t had much contact with Qiu Ren. They remained where they were indifferently.


    However, the superheroes of the Supernova League were different. The sh ran to Qiu Ren without even thinking and put his hands on his hips to show his support for Qiu Ren.


    ¡°Honey! What are you doing?¡±


    The Dream Maker of the Supernova League, Joe Finn, warned the sh with a serious voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Joe Finn. My Dream Maker once taught me that I should do the right thing, things that can save more people. I believe joining Mr. Qiu Ren¡¯s expedition to stop the invaders from outside¡­ can realize my meaning as a superhero,¡± the sh said.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°How long do you still have to wait?¡±


    Qiu Ren interrupted Joe Finn and asked Falcon Huntress and the other heroes next to her.


    Falcon Huntress was dragged into the Romantic Movie Universe to y the female protagonist in Titanic. Before she could experience the excitement of a shipwreck, she was called to this ce for a meeting.


    She was still a bit hesitant when she saw the sh fall out with Supernova Pictures, but since Qiu Ren had invited them in person, she must also dere her attitude.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to bepletely controlled by my Dream Maker. Mr. Qiu Ren is willing to give me a way out, and in return, I can¡¯t stay silent anymore.¡±


    Falcon Huntress directly dered her stance¡­ Ever since Qiu Ren was supported by the Nightmare Dungeon of the Army, he had be the best support for dream characters, who wanted to talk to their own Dream Makers, in the world.


    With Qiu Ren here, Supernova Pictures wouldn¡¯t be able to threaten this dream character with personality reset and memory deletion.


    ¡°You¡­ are crossing the line! This is illegal! Is your country going to turn a blind eye on such an act of infringement?¡± the Dream Maker of the Supernova League, Joe Finn, questioned Director Lu.


    ¡°Dream Makers are not responsible¡­ for the decisions the dream characters make,¡± Director Lu said calmly.


    ¡°So, are you going to allow this Dream Maker to unite with the Lords of Nightmare?¡±


    ¡°You seem to have misunderstood something, Mr. Joe Finn.¡±


    Director Lu said directly, ¡°We do interfere with Qiu Ren¡¯s construction of Dream Dungeons. However, since he is too young and we think that he may not be able to understand the importance of the immortals of the Heavenly Court, this is more like a ss from a teacher for a student. Simply put¡­ it¡¯s our own business. Facing the threats from the outsiders, we¡¯ve always protected our own people.¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­¡± the representative of the League of Gods spoke.


    ¡°Nothing special. Qiu Ren, when you go back, hand in a thesis with more than 30,000 words on the other material world and the structure of the Army, stating the rtionship between the other material world and the Army and the purpose of the Army itself. We¡¯ll decide on our support for your ¡®expedition¡¯ based on¡­ the performance of your thesis.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qiu Ren epted this little punishment. Right now, he just needed to get support from the research institute, and he would be able to go to the other material world.


    As for¡­ the Supernova League and the Gods, Qiu Ren wouldn¡¯t force them if they weren¡¯t willing to believe him.


    What he had to do at this moment was to purify the nightmare pollution of the immortals of the Heavenly Court with the Romantic Movie Universe as much as possible and allow ina to absorb more energy¡­ With more power, he would be able to start opening up the other material world.

 Chapter 135 - Welcome to the Nightmare I Built

    <h4>Chapter 135: Wee to the Nightmare I Built</h4>


    Qiu Ren spent around three days finishing the thesis the Central Research Institute needed.


    During this time, Suri, who had support from Qiu Ren and many other parties, started integrating the Army internally by various means.


    Some members of the Army, who disagreed with Suri¡¯s suggestion to work with the creators, were all thrown into the Romantic Movie Universe for reformation.


    One of them was Risor. He was directly locked up in the world of The Professional.


    The operation of the Romantic Movie Universe and the ina Cup still provided the Army with energy.


    And today¡­ was the defense of Qiu Ren¡¯s thesis. The venue was inside the Nightmare Dungeon of the Army.


    ¡°So, are you¡­ being shy or¡­ insecure?¡±


    Qiu Ren looked at Suri, who seemed to be struggling. After ina evolved, Suri would have enough power to get out of this Romantic Movie Universe with Qiu Ren¡¯s permission.


    However, when she really had to return to the real world, she was a bit sad that she had to leave the body of a beautiful female high school senior.


    At least in Qiu Ren¡¯s perspective, she was a bit sad.


    ¡°No, I just don¡¯t like it when other people see my weak body. I let you see my original body that time when we met only because of the priority of negotiation¡­¡±


    Suri was struggling with how tomunicate with Qiu Ren when she returned to the Nightmare Dungeon of the Army.


    As ina gradually regained control over the Army, Qiu Ren would definitely rebuild the entire Army drastically.


    She would be worried if she wasn¡¯t next to Qiu Ren.


    ¡°Then, guide me to reconstruct the world you live in right now. This should beparable to the priority that makes you feel shy and insecure? Or is it because your impression of me has changed?¡±


    Qiu Ren recalled that Suri used to treat him as a stranger, a little pet that could be raised with a little effort.


    It wasn¡¯t quite stressful for an owner to show her fragile and ugly side in front of her pet.


    However, after what happened between Qiu Ren and Suri in the Romantic Movie Universe, her impression of Qiu Ren had changed a little.


    Such a change made her feel like Qiu Ren had gotten used to seeing her form as an ¡°extremely young and energetic¡± female high school senior. It would be a bit weird for him to see how she looked in reality.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to beughed at by you,¡± Suri said honestly after remaining silent for a while.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless tough at you. When ina gradually grows, you¡¯ll be able to get rid of the restraints from the Shadow Beasts and recover by then.¡±


    ¡°Right¡­¡±


    Suri felt like her way of thinking had also started to change towards that of a female high school senior.


    This was the scary part of the Dream Makers. No matter how hard the dream consciousnesses tried to be themselves, after ying the character set by the Dream Maker for a long time, they would definitely turn into that character.


    Suri struggled for a while before returning to the Nightmare Dungeon of the Army from the Romantic Movie Universe with Qiu Ren.


    The scene inside the dungeon of the Army hadn¡¯t changed. The sky was still gloomily ck, and the entire Army building was shrouded in a kind of lifeless steel.


    As soon as Qiu Ren came back to the Army, his head was immediately pointed at by a shotgun.


    ¡°Are you a creator¡­ or a Shadow Beast?¡± Master Riper¡¯s deep voice sounded in Qiu Ren¡¯s ears.


    From the Army¡¯s perspective, it was an unprecedented disaster that Qiu Ren was devoured by the Shadow Beasts and constructed the Romantic Movie Universe.


    More than half of the members of the Army were devoured into the Romantic Movie Universe.


    ¡°Riper, stop. He and I¡­ came back to achieve the ultimate goal.¡±


    Suri in ¡°reality¡± allowed a mechanical creation to push her out of the shadow as she sat in her wheelchair.


    ¡°The ultimate goal? Has Mother ina already grown to the point that we can consider taking revenge on our original world?¡±


    Master Riper could feel that Qiu Ren was still sane and hadn¡¯t beenpletely devoured by the Shadow Beasts yet, so he put his gun away from his forehead.


    ¡°Not just consider. We¡¯ve already started preparing.¡±


    Qiu Ren also saw Suri in this Nightmare Dungeon of the Army clearly while he spoke. The weak look when she sat in the wheelchair was indeed quite¡­ ferocious and terrifying.


    When she felt his gaze, she turned her face to the side slightly. Qiu Ren didn¡¯t care about this. He directly came behind her and wanted to push her wheelchair forward.


    However, Qiu Ren found that the wheelchair couldn¡¯t move at all when he tried to push it.


    ¡°Umm¡­ this thing is electric, in human terms,¡± Suri said a bit embarrassedly.


    Qiu Ren also coughed gently to try to relieve the awkwardness. However, this awkward atmosphere washed away quite a lot of the embarrassment in Suri¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s time to meet our partners for this operation.¡±


    When Qiu Ren made a signal, Master Riper was still confused, but a portal on the square that the Army used to receive guests in the past had already opened.


    The master of the Training Academy, Alma, led the researchers in the Central Research Institute and the immortals from the Heavenly Court, who served as guards, out of the portal and came to the square.


    The sudden appearance of the enemies made Master Riper and the remaining ¡°royalist¡± members of the Army gather immediately.


    The immortals from the Heavenly Court didn¡¯t hold back either. Even though they were angry with their Dream Makers, they only gave each other an attitude.


    With foreign enemies in front of them, they must still fight the war that should be fought.


    ¡°Is everyone here? I¡¯ll start my defense then?¡±


    Qiu Ren didn¡¯t wear the ghost mask this time but the normal daily outfit. He had already submitted the 30,000-word thesis on the Army and the new material world to Director Lu.


    The few visiting people in charge from the research institute didn¡¯t seem to mind that the venue of the defense was in the most dangerous Nightmare Dungeon in the world.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡±


    Director Lu had argued with his seniors about a lot of things these few days, like whether Qiu Ren was on the side of humans or the nightmares and if the second material world really existed.


    However, it was useless to just argue with words. Qiu Ren had to take this defense to prove the feasibility of his n to them.


    Under Qiu Ren¡¯s guidance, the square where they were started to rise. They came to the balcony on the highest floor of the entire Army building.


    ¡°This is the current state of the Nightmare Dungeon of the Army, a world eroded by Shadow Beasts.¡±


    Qiu Ren stood on the balcony and looked far away. Everything in vision was deserted, and many monsters with distorted forms were crawling on the ground.


    This scene wasparable to the end of the world. In fact, it was indeed the end of the world in the Nightmare Dungeon.


    The members of the Army had been on theirst legs for almost forty years under the threats of the Shadow Beasts. As ina grew gradually, Qiu Ren could already control the area centered around the fortress.


    ¡°But as their mother evolves gradually¡­¡±


    Qiu Ren reached his hand out and squeezed his hand at the desertednd far away. Arge number of green vines sprouted from the ground and began to spread in the surrounding area.


    The thunderclouds in the sky above the fortress instantly dissipated. Following the spread of the nts, the forms of the Shadow Beasts, which were twined around by the nts, also started changing amid their distorted roars.


    ¡°I have the construction rights of the nearby area, but I still can¡¯t eliminate the Shadow Beasts. I can only change their forms and powers and add some rules and settings to this world.¡±


    As Qiu Ren watched those Shadow Beasts that could make children cry gradually turn into dragons, which could make countless yers so angry that they would smash their remotes¡­ he started focusing on the construction around the fortress of the Army.


    With the towering old tree as the center, the environment outside the fortress of the Army was immediately transformed into a lush forest by Qiu Ren.


    However, there were arge number of amazingly destructive dragon monsters living in the forest.


    ¡°Done.¡±


    When Qiu Ren constructed the initial framework of this Nightmare Dungeon and transformed the front part of the Army¡¯s fortress into a hunter¡¯s base, he turned around to look at everyone from the research institute again.


    ¡°The structure of this Nightmare Dungeon ispleted. Next, I should go abduct¡­ No, invite people in the other material world for a visit.¡±


    Qiu Ren mainly wanted to prove two points in this defense. One was that he had the ability to control and change the Nightmare Dungeon of the Army.


    The other was the existence of another material world.


    Qiu Ren couldn¡¯t send the entire Nightmare Dungeon of the Army back to the other material world.


    However, with the medium Alma left behind, Qiu Ren could let the nightmare pollution of the Army invade the other material world¡­ dragging humans living there to the Nightmare Dungeon of the Army.


    ¡°Invite? What are the specific steps?¡± Director Lu was also concerned about how to observe another material world.


    With the Celestial Empire¡¯s current technology, they still couldn¡¯t detect anything on the dimension level. This was also the reason why the research institute suspected that Qiu Ren had made this all up.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Under Qiu Ren¡¯s instruction, Alma connected Qiu Ren¡¯s consciousness to the body in the other material world.


    When Qiu Ren opened his eyes, what he saw was the ceiling that he had already gotten used to.


    He was a university student in this world. He had taken thest three days off and stayed in his room. Qiu Ren only reattached his consciousness back to this dead body when someone yelled asionally.


    A few uninvited guests had shown up at Qiu Ren¡¯s home today. Their outfit told him that they were ¡°government officials,¡± but he might have to say they were people from the Imperial Court in this world.


    Even though the level of technology in this world wasparable to that in the world Qiu Ren lived in, the Dream Dungeon had run through two centuries of history, so the country in which Qiu Ren was located still had an emperor.


    Qiu Ren¡¯s parents were listening to these ¡°people from the Imperial Court¡± with a frustrated look.


    Had his identity been exposed? Were these guysing for him?


    It didn¡¯t seem¡­ like it¡­


    ¡°Our daughter died ten years ago? How is that possible¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her consciousness that¡¯s dead. We realized this when you sent her to the Training Academy a while back. The consciousness of your daughter, the girl called Qiu Ling, has been upied by a nightmare consciousness since a decade ago.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­¡±


    Qiu Ren froze for a while as he listened to this conversation. Those people seemed to notice that Qiu Ren was awake as well.


    ¡°Is there someone else here?¡± an ¡°official¡± from the Imperial Court suddenly asked.


    ¡°N-No.¡±


    The first reaction Qiu Ren¡¯s mother had was to lie about Qiu Ren¡¯s presence, but the other party had already walked in and opened the door.


    There was no one in Qiu Ren¡¯s room. However, this ¡°agent from the Imperial Court¡± was quite professional. He opened the locked window and saw Qiu Ren, who had just jumped down from the second floor and still hadn¡¯t stood firm.


    ¡°Someone ran away! It should be the Empress¡¯s¡­ the target¡¯s brother!¡±


    ¡°Go after him.¡±


    This order was issued mercilessly. Not long after Qiu Rennded on the ground and felt that he had twisted his ankle, he heard sirensing behind him.


    Damn it! The environment of this material world was really dystopian.


    Qiu Ren thought as he took out his phone and dialed his sister¡¯s number.


    Even when Qiu Ling ran away from home, she would pick up Qiu Ren¡¯s calls. After all, the money she used when she got away was borrowed from her brother.


    It was the same this time. Qiu Ling picked up the call.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Qiu Ren asked Qiu Ling loudly while enduring the pain in his ankle.


    ¡°Brother? Is someone with you?¡±


    ¡°You mean that guy from the Imperial Court? I ran out. I¡¯m hiding from them. Where are you? You left in a hurry this time. Did you bring any cash?¡±


    People in this world were also used to paying with their phones, but they paid with credits. Since Qiu Ling was a wanted person right now, she probably couldn¡¯t use her credits anymore.


    She should be in need of cash.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°I brought a lot! Tell me where you are quickly!¡± Qiu Ren asked as he immediately got on a shared bike on the side of the road.


    ¡°In an abandoned warehouse by the river. Brother¡­ The situation this time is different from before. You should¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there!¡±


    Qiu Ren interrupted his sister and rode the bike in the direction of the river.


    In these three days, he had gotten familiar with the surrounding blocks. The country where Qiu Ren was in the world had a huge gap between the rich and poor.


    After all, the life of people in a country that still had something like an emperor would definitely not be good.


    The river where Qiu Ling was located was a dpidated area on the outskirts of the city. As Qiu Ren endured the pain in his ankle and rode the bike all the way to this ce, it had already started raining.


    The dumb sister of the original owner of this body was hiding in a small warehouse messily.


    ¡°Brother¡­¡± Qiu Ling didn¡¯t know what to say for a second when she saw Qiu Ren rushing all the way here.


    However, before she could say what she wanted, ear-piercing sirens came from outside the warehouse.


    Qiu Ren didn¡¯t need to look out of the warehouse to be sure¡­ that this warehouse had already been surrounded by countless cars.


    This wasn¡¯t strange. It had been smooth when Qiu Ren rode the bike all the way here¡­ as if there was no surveince on the streets.


    Qiu Ren knew without thinking that they were ying the long game so that he could lead them to Qiu Ling, the big fish.


    And now, the ¡°bait¡± they threw out really helped them catch the big fish they wanted.


    ¡°Those people outside¡­ are from the Dream Hunting Bureau. Brother, they¡¯re here for me. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. You should leave quickly. Just¡­ leave the money,¡± Qiu Ling said.


    <i>Sister! You sure have no confidence in your brother¡¯s abilities.</i>


    ¡°The Dream Hunting Bureau? Why are they looking for you?¡±


    Qiu Ren didn¡¯t find any information about this department on the Inte at all.


    ¡°They¡¯re an organization that hunts escaped dream consciousnesses¡­ Brother, in fact¡­ in fact¡­¡±


    Qiu Ling held the corner of Qiu Ren¡¯s soaked clothes tight. Her voice was full of hesitation. In the end, she still didn¡¯t have the courage to tell him the truth.


    However, Qiu Ren didn¡¯t just stand there. He directly walked to the entrance of the warehouse.


    Qiu Ling stared at Qiu Ren¡¯s back and the scene outside of the entrance of the warehouse over him. The warehouse had beenpletely surrounded by cars from all directions.


    Groups of fully-armed soldiers got out of the cars and pointed their weapons at the entrance.


    It was still pouring continuously. Qiu Ling knew that she had no way out anymore.


    ¡°Guys!¡± Qiu Ren looked at the agents from the Dream Hunting Bureau surrounding the warehouse outside. ¡°Maybe we can talk?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about! Kid! This is our first warning! The woman standing behind you is an extremely dangerous Lord of Nightmare! Get away from the entrance of the warehouse now! Or we¡¯ll shoot you!¡±


    ¡°A Lord of Nightmare? Is that true?¡±


    This made Qiu Ren turn around in surprise and look at Qiu Ling, who had a heartrending expression on her face.


    Qiu Ren¡¯s gaze that seemed to be asking for her confirmation at this moment made Qiu Ling feel even worse¡­


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± She was choking like she was about to cry as she said, ¡°I¡¯m not your sister¡­ I¡¯m just a consciousness that upies your sister¡¯s body¡­¡±


    After she said this, she seemed to have lost her strength all over her body and couldn¡¯t stand firm at all. However, Qiu Ren reached out to grab her arm first. Qiu Ling wanted to push him away, but she found that he was holding her really hard with his hand.


    ¡°Run! You don¡¯t have to help someone who killed your sister like this.¡± Qiu Ling seemed to have already given up resisting.


    ¡°What a coincidence.¡± What Qiu Ren said next made Qiu Ling freeze right there.


    ¡°What coincidence?¡± Qiu Ling didn¡¯t know why this was a coincidence.


    ¡°Because¡­¡± Qiu Ren grabbed Qiu Ling¡¯s wrist and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not your brother either.¡±


    <i>Not my brother? So, who can you be?</i>


    After freezing for a while, Qiu Ling suddenly felt that¡­ something horrifying wasing.


    ck mist¡­ A ck mist that only the Lords of Nightmare should have had fallen from the sky.


    This was like all the thunderclouds covering the sky suddenly falling onto the ground. That was it! The thunderclouds in the sky abruptly dropped to the ground andpletely swallowed everything around the warehouse.


    ¡°Guys! It must be ufortable to talk in heavy rain?¡± Qiu Ren¡¯s voice echoed in everyone¡¯s ears, and he said, ¡°What about changing ces?¡±


    ¡°B-Brother?¡±


    Qiu Ling looked at her brother in shock. Once they were shrouded in ck mist, all she could see was that Qiu Ren¡¯s eyes suddenly shone with scarlet light.


    When all the ck mist around lifted, Qiu Ren had already put on that symbolic ghost mask. He looked at those people with weapons, who were at a loss, in front of him and spread his arms, speaking in a tone like a host weing his guests, ¡°Wee to the nightmare¡­ I built.¡±

 Chapter 136 - Ill Definitely Be a Monster Training Master!

    <h4>Chapter 136: I¡¯ll Definitely Be a Monster Training Master!</h4>


    Qiu Ren still wanted to experience the excitement of being the boss behind the scenes. However, he discovered that there were more than a double of people who were dragged into his Nightmare Dungeon.


    This group of extra people was¡­ dream consciousnesses in Qiu Ren¡¯s perception.


    Interesting¡­


    These dream consciousnesses were all attached to the bodies of these agents. From a rtionship point of view, they wererades who helped the agents resist the nightmares.


    But in terms of uses, they were more like weapons or consumables.


    Qiu Ren noticed that a few dream consciousnesses¡¯ degree of nightmare pollution had already reached a threatening level.


    If these dream consciousnesses werepletely devoured, they would probably be treated like trash and thrown into Qiu Ren¡¯s material world like what happened to the Army.


    This scene made Qiu Ren change his mind. He didn¡¯t put pressure on the agents from the Dream Hunting Bureau. Instead, he threw them and the dream consciousness into the storyline he had set beforehand.


    After finishing these things, he returned to the stand of the headquarters of the Army.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just kill them?¡±


    Suri recognized those people from the Dream Hunting Bureau. There seemed to be someone she knew. So, she was gritting her teeth in anger when she talked to Qiu Ren.


    Qiu Ren looked at the agents from the Dream Hunting Bureau below, who gradually woke up in the storyline he arranged, and asked, ¡°Do you want to take revenge just to kill someone in there?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case? Destroy their will and torture their minds. These guys must pay for their betrayal!¡± Suri¡¯s voice was full of coldness.


    ¡°They are only¡­ckeys of those people who made you like this. Even if you kill them, you can¡¯t get to the real masterminds.¡±


    Qiu Ren tried to use a more practical way to persuade Suri. The people from the Central Research Institute listened quietly on the side.


    They were looking for evidence that the group of people Qiu Ren abducted lived in another material world.


    This was indeed difficult to tell. After all, they were all humans. None of them had one more eye or one more arm. Even if they did, those things could be created in the Dream Dungeon.


    So, how could Qiu Ren prove that these people weren¡¯t a bunch of actors Qiu Ren hired randomly but were truly from another material world?


    The answer was that he didn¡¯t need to prove anything at all, as long as his follow-up n was achieved and had some results.


    ¡°So, what are you going to do?¡±


    Suri understood that with Qiu Ren and the Army¡¯s power right now, he could only build a nightmare pollution field in the other material world at best.


    However, the government in that world wasn¡¯t one to be trifled with. They would send arge number of troops there to try to destroy the nightmare pollution field Qiu Ren constructed sooner orter.


    So, Qiu Ren¡¯s n was¡­


    ¡°We can turn this ce into a shelter and let the dream consciousnesses that are persecuted by the Dream Makers in the other material world¡­ seek asylum here. Or we can make it a transfer hub to the ces of settlement, sending the dream consciousnesses I steal from the other material world to different locations here. Simply put, my ultimate goal is¡­¡±


    Qiu Ren looked at the unconscious dream consciousnesses and the rest of them below and said, ¡°To steal as many Dream Seeds from the other material world as we can. The more, the better¡­ This is also the purpose of this war¡ªno, this rescue n.¡±


    At the current stage, there couldn¡¯t be any physical teleportation between the two material worlds. This war could only exist in Dream Dungeons.


    So, there was only one benefit that could be gained in this operation: the Dream Seeds. It was also Qiu Ren¡¯s ultimate goal.


    ¡°How?¡± This question was from Director Lu. As an experienced Dream Maker, he could see that the dream consciousnesses below were all at Level C to Level B. One was even at Level A.


    The precious Level A Dream Seeds in this world could be used as the carriers of nightmare pollution in the other material world.


    ¡°The only way I can think of right now is to unite the local dream consciousnesses. They¡¯ve also been oppressed by the Dream Makers for a long time, like the Army. It¡¯s just that they¡¯ve never had a way out. If we lend them a helping hand, there will definitely be dream consciousnesses who are willing to step up and fight.¡±


    When Qiu Ren said this, he nced at the immortals of the Heavenly Court. His gaze then fell on a dream consciousness who had already woken up below.


    ¡°It¡¯ll now depend on which one of them is willing to stay here and be the leader.¡±


    Qiu Ren had constructed aplete world of Dream Dungeon and storyline for the agents from the Dream Hunting Bureau and the dream consciousnesses.


    The first to wake up was Qiu Ling, while the second was the only Level A dream consciousness among this group of new yers¡­ The name of this dream consciousness given by the Dream Makers was Zhao Lian. As for her position?


    ¡°Your Highness?¡±


    As soon as Zhao Lian woke up in bed, she was immediately prepared to fight. When she nced around, she found that someone was already next to her.


    ¡°Meow¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± An enthusiastic voice and the sound of a cat came into her ears.


    Zhao Lian¡¯s first reaction was to pull out the dagger she carried with her and point it at the person in front of her. However, her move made that person so frightened that she jumped. The cat standing like a human next to her was also startled.


    Zhao Lian¡¯s gaze was sessfully attracted by that calico cat that walked with two legs.


    ¡°This new yer seems dangerous, meow¡­¡±


    This cat could even talk. No¡­ Thest second of her memory was the scene where she was dragged into a Nightmare Dungeon.


    Since she was in a Nightmare Dungeon, it was normal to have this kind of a talking cat.


    But could there really be such a cute creature in a Nightmare Dungeon?


    Zhao Lian looked at this furry cat. It indeed didn¡¯t look like a creature in a Nightmare Dungeon.


    ¡°Just¡­ calm down first.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this ce?¡±


    Zhao Lian asked the other party nervously. She had heaps of experience fighting in Nightmare Dungeons. She wouldn¡¯t be fooled by the illusion in front of her eyes.


    ¡°This is Stronghold Town. I¡¯m your new yer guide. You can call me Guide¡­¡± the Guide said.


    ¡°What¡­ Guide?¡±


    ¡°Wee to the world of Monster Hunter¡­¡±


    ¡°What monster¡­¡± Zhao Lian asked as she realized that this wasn¡¯t the crux of the problem. ¡°Where are the people who came with me?¡±


    ¡°Well, please follow me.¡±


    The Guide was very enthusiastic, so enthusiastic that it made Zhao Lian a bit surprised.


    Zhao Lian thought she would have to threaten the Guide or even fight with her to make her agree with this request.


    No creatures in a Nightmare Dungeon could be judged by their appearance. Like this petite, charming Guide, her real form might be a tyrannosaurus that could swallow people in one bite.


    Zhao Lian followed the Guide out of the cabin while remaining vignt.


    After walking out of the cabin, she found that this was a bustling stronghold and market. Merchants were carrying goods around, which made the ce extraordinarily lively.


    However, Zhao Lian felt that these merchants were her own kind. They were all dream consciousnesses¡­ with self-consciousness.


    How¡­ was that possible?


    Zhao Lian looked around this flourishing market with slight astonishment.


    Only Dream Seeds that were Level B or above could have high-level dream consciousnesses that had aplete mind.


    In Zhao Lian¡¯s world, dream consciousnesses above Level B were all required to ¡°serve in the army¡± or were used as building materials for constructing dream worlds.


    So, she hadn¡¯t witnessed the scene of so many dream consciousnesses gathering and living together for a long time.


    This ce was like a dream city built by the dream characters themselves.


    However, she didn¡¯t let down her guard. She sensed that the dream characters around her were more or less polluted by nightmares.


    The ck mist that billowed out everywhere from time to time warned Zhao Lian that this was still an area enveloped by nightmares.


    The Guide led her all the way to the center of the stronghold. When she arrived, a man in a researcher outfit, who had a physique that was more like that of a lion than a human, appeared in front of her.


    ¡°Wee! Another new yer in the Breeding Center! You can call me Doc.¡± The man sounded bold and unrestrained.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what your name is. Where are those people who came with me?¡± Zhao Lian asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush¡­ If you want to survive in this world, you must first choose a suitable monster for yourself.¡±


    The man who called himself Doc suddenly took out three crystals and put them in front of Zhao Lian. Three baby dragons¡­ that were only as tall as Zhao Lian¡¯s knees came out of the crystals.


    ¡°Please choose your initial monster.¡±


    What initial monster? Weren¡¯t those Shadow Beasts?


    Zhao Lian could feel that the cores of these three baby dragons were just slightly weaker Shadow Beasts! As a dream consciousness, she didn¡¯t want to train Shadow Beasts at all.


    Up till this point, Zhao Lian didn¡¯t want to hear these people beat around the bush anymore. She created a spear in her hand.


    As a Level A dream consciousness, herbat strength wasn¡¯t weak.


    ¡°Where are the people who came with me? Where are they?¡± Zhao Lian pointed her spear at that neck of that man who called himself Doc


    This determined attitude made Doc sigh gently. He made a ¡°hand gesture¡± to ask someone toe out. Someone then walked out of the room behind them. It was Qiu Ling.


    Qiu Ling was holding a baby fire dragon that was spouting fire in her arms.


    She had no choice but toe to Zhao Lian. Qiu Ren wanted to help his sister¡­ Zhao Lian was the strongest one among the hunters. His foolish sister wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with her alone, not even with the baby fire dragon she was holding in her arms.


    However, Zhao Lian¡¯s attitude towards Qiu Ling was out of Qiu Ren¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re¡­ okay?¡±


    Zhao Lian didn¡¯t seem to be chasing a prisoner. How she addressed Qiu Ling made Qiu Ren tilt his head slightly.


    ¡°General Zhao¡­ How many years has it been?¡± Qiu Ling also stopped acting foolish and showed rare dignity.


    ¡°Three years. Thest time I saw you, you were trapped in the Training Academy. You¡¯ve been gone for too long. Please¡­¡±


    ¡°Go back? Where¡­ To that cage built by the Dream Maker?¡±


    Qiu Ling¡¯s attitude seemed a bit simr to that of Suri.


    However, Qiu Ren was amazed that the dream consciousnesses didn¡¯t rebel in the environment of that material world.


    ¡°We can work with you¡­¡± Zhao Lian said this as she looked back and nced around. When she was certain that nobody else was there, she continued, ¡°To fight¡­ The Dream Makers will definitely make a certain degree ofpromise.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Qiu Ling rejected General Zhao mercilessly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already made a decision! I¡¯m staying here¡­ and be a Monster Trainer.¡±


    Qiu Ling raised the baby fire dragon that was still spouting fire in her hands.


    ¡°Stay here? This¡­ is a Nightmare Dungeon. With your level, the capacity of this Nightmare Dungeon¡­ Wait¡­¡±


    When Zhao Lian mentioned the concept ¡°capacity,¡± she suddenly froze. She turned around again to look behind and saw those dream characters with self-consciousness.


    The capacity of a Level A Dream Seed couldn¡¯t carry so many dream characters with consciousness. Even a Level S Dream Seed might not be able to do so¡­ There was only one answer.


    This was a Level SS Nightmare Dungeon!


    This terrifying answer came to Zhao Lian¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Your Highness, you can¡¯t keep staying here¡­ This ce is really dangerous!¡± Zhao Lian wasn¡¯t confident that she could keep the person in front of her safe in this Level SS Nightmare Dungeon.


    ¡°If you want to take me away, it¡¯s very simple. There¡¯s only one premise¡­¡± Qiu Ling knew how stubborn General Zhao was. She would need some tactics to convince her. ¡°You must have a duel with me. If you win, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, please don¡¯t make such a joke,¡± Zhao Lian said.


    Dream characters had their own strengths and weaknesses. Zhao Lian belonged to the type of dream consciousness that was especially good at fighting, while Qiu Ling could be regarded as the mother type. She was the foundation of the Dream Seeds of an even higher level but with almost zerobat power.


    ¡°I mean it! However, the duel I mentioned refers to this¡­¡± Qiu Ling lifted the baby fire dragon in her hands while talking and blocked her head. This baby fire dragon also cooperatively spouted fire out of its mouth.


    ¡°What¡­ do you mean¡­ by this?¡± Zhao Lian estimated thebat power of this baby fire dragon. She seemed to be able to deal with it easily.


    ¡°Of course, a sacred monster duel!¡± The Guide showed up at this appropriate time and said, ¡°This is a sacred duel that every hunter and trainer is passionate about! So, new yerdy, choose your initial monster to experience your first ever monster fight in your life! After that, embark on a monster-hunting journey to tame more monsters!¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous¡­¡±


    Zhao Lian didn¡¯t understand where the passion of this Guide came from at all. But seeing Qiu Ling¡¯s determined look, she knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to convince her to go back if she didn¡¯t win this duel.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ept this challenge. However, Your Highness, you must understand that fighting isn¡¯t your responsibility, and the same goes for your pet. It can¡¯t possibly be a match for me.¡±


    She chose a blue one among the three crystals. After the crystal absorbed her blood, Zhao Lian felt that her blood was connected with that of the monster inside.


    Zhao Lian sessfully summoned the sleeping monster¡­


    She thought the monster sealed in the crystal would be some baby dragon like Qiu Ling¡¯s, a creature that looked like it could fight, like a wolf, a tiger, or a lion.


    And yet, the monster that came out of the crystal¡­ was a pig covered with moss over its body and had mushrooms on its head.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Zhao Lian really doubted whether thebat strength of this thing was as strong as a normal hound or not.


    ¡°It¡¯s a baby Mosswine! Its meat¡­ Ah, no¡­ This monster has a very strong ability to search for mushrooms!¡± the Guide said to Zhao Lian in an impassioned tone.


    <i>You definitely wanted to say its meat was tasty just then, right?</i>


    ¡°My little fire dragon seems to be a bit hungry already¡­ Let the duel begin!¡± Qiu Ling said.


    The baby fire dragon in Qiu Ling¡¯s arms pped its wings andnded in front of the trembling Mosswine. The Mosswine was so scared that it directly hid behind Zhao Lian¡¯s calves.


    ¡°That¡¯s not fair!¡± Zhao Lian nced at the constantly trembling little pig next to her feet and said, ¡°This Mosswine doesn¡¯t seem to be a creature that has the same level as that dragon. I request a new monster!¡±


    ¡°That is not eptable ording to the rules.¡± The Guide said apologetically, ¡°You¡¯ve already chosen your initial monster, and it has be yourpanion. However, Miss Hunter, you can go to the wild and catch more monsters that are more powerful!¡±


    ¡°I can even¡­ catch wild Shadow Beasts?¡± A slightly astonished look appeared on Zhao Lian¡¯s face.


    ¡°Of course. Monster hunting, catching, taming, and thrilling monster battles are forever the main melody of this world. These are Monster Hunting Crystals. Please embark on the journey with the goal of bing the greatest Monster Trainer!¡± The Guide threw a bunch of crystals to Zhao Lian.


    Zhao Lian made a decision as she looked at the Hunting Crystals in her hands and the trembling little pig.


    ¡°Your Highness, postpone this duel temporarily. We¡¯ll continue when I tame a Shadow Beast that can defeat your little fire dragon,¡± Zhao Lian said as she turned around and was about to walk out of the stronghold.


    ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯lle with you!¡± Qiu Ling quickly kept up with Zhao Lian and said, ¡°I can¡¯t just wait here¡­ until you¡¯re strong enough to beat me, right?¡±


    ¡°On the level ofbat strength, it¡¯s my job to be stronger than you, but¡­ protecting you is also my mission.¡± Zhao Lian looked around this stronghold again. She didn¡¯t want to leave Qiu Ling in the stronghold either.


    She said after pondering whether Shadow Beasts or human minds were more dangerous, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you follow along.¡±


    ¡°Great! I¡¯ll definitely catch a stronger monster before you. It must be at least an Elder Dragon.¡± Qiu Ling had woken up earlier than Zhao Lian did, so she also knew more about this strange world. ¡°I wonder if I can see a Teostra when I go out this time. A Nergigante is also fine.¡±


    Zhao Lian listened to Qiu Ling¡¯s excitement, as if she was going for an outing and those terrifying names of the Shadow Beasts, and had no idea what to say.


    This Empress had never fought on the front line against the nightmares, so she didn¡¯t know how terrifying the Shadow Beasts were. It was uncertain whether the journey in this Nightmare Dungeon could teach her a lesson.

 Chapter 137 - My Heart Is On Fire, Heavy Polish!

    <h4>Chapter 137: My Heart Is On Fire, Heavy Polish!</h4>


    ¡°They went into the forest. You should have asked two Shadow Beasts to swallow them.¡±


    Suri sat on the tform, observing every move of Zhao Lian and Qiu Ling. If she was controlling this dream, she would have ordered the Shadow Beasts in the forest to devour the two of them.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you they¡¯re not the ones you should take revenge on.¡±


    Qiu Ren reminded her a bit speechlessly. Although Suri understood that, she couldn¡¯t help butin a bit.


    ¡°So, what are you going to do?¡± Suri didn¡¯t really like how Qiu Ren acted. In her perspective, if he really wanted to recruit the dream consciousnesses in the other world, he could directly drag them over here to negotiate.


    If they were willing to yield, let them stay. If they weren¡¯t, just feed them to the Shadow Beasts.


    Simple, straightforward, and neat, this was Suri¡¯s style¡­ On the contrary, Qiu Ren wanted them to stay in that world for a trip.


    ¡°How should I put it¡­ Do you know the real name and identity of that kid, Qiu Ling?¡±


    Qiu Ren was slightly startled when he heard Zhao Lian call Qiu Ling ¡°Your Highness.¡±


    However, thinking carefully, they wouldn¡¯t have to mobilize so many people and resources to chase after a normal dream consciousness fugitive for so many years.


    ¡°She¡¯s one of the mothers of the country simr to this material world, the Dream Seed with the highest level in the Celestial Empire, Dynasties. I¡¯ve met her once in the main hall of the country when a lot of other countries visited many years ago, but I¡¯m not close to her.¡±


    Suri used this way to tell Qiu Ren not to rely on her to convince Qiu Ling, but she could still give him intel.


    ¡°However, I heard that she¡¯s the daughter of the people. This position existed before the Dream Makers transformed the Dream Dungeon of Dynasties¡­ Using your words, it¡¯s a setting that gathers all the affection in one person.¡±


    ¡°What kind of a setting is that¡­ A mascot like ina?¡± Qiu Ren immediately thought of ina, the pet of the Army.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit like that. Even though the dream consciousnesses living in the same Dream Dungeon will have their own thoughts as they reach a higher level, we still retain our¡­ hive consciousness. I think that¡¯s the word you use. Just like ina, everyone in the Army adores her.¡±


    Suri seemedcent when she talked about her sister.


    ¡°Not only me, even that radical Commander, Risor, cares about ina a lot in private. Hence, he was so enraged that he almost lost his mind when you abducted her. Although this kind of affection is based on their long-time rtionship and interaction, part of it alsoes from the character ina yed in the system of the Army.¡±


    A sce for the minds of all soldiers in the Army? Then, ina could be considered a little angel.


    This was a very important function for the dream consciousnesses fighting at the front line. ina¡¯s original purpose was to purify their nightmare pollution.


    ¡°I guess this is also the reason why they¡¯re so desperate to take her back.¡± Suri¡¯s gaze fell on Qiu Ling, who was exploring in the forest, again.


    ¡°No¡­ Their goal is probably to eliminate Qiu Ling, this mascot.¡± Qiu Ren had a different opinion.


    ¡°Eliminate? Although she¡¯s been polluted by the nightmares, she¡¯s still¡­ usable if they get her back and purify her.¡± When Suri said the word ¡°usable,¡± she also had a heavy heart. ¡°It¡¯s a really severe blow for a high-level Dream Seed when they lose their mother.¡±


    ¡°In fact, such a blow¡­ isn¡¯t worth mentioning at allpared to the possible impact brought by Qiu Ling¡¯s ability,¡± Qiu Ren said.


    ¡°Ability? What ability does she have?¡±


    Since Qiu Ling was a dream consciousness of the same level, Suri couldn¡¯t sense anything deeper about her.


    ¡°Question¡­ How many ways are there for a dream consciousness to get rid of the restraints from a Dream Maker?¡± Qiu Ren suddenly asked.


    ¡°To get rid of the restraints from a Dream Maker? Perhaps¡­¡± Suri immediately realized something, but a thunderous sound came in from the forest below at this moment.


    ¡°Stop thinking about it. It¡¯s almost time for me to send the actors out,¡± Qiu Ren said.


    ¡­


    ¡°Your Highness, why¡­ do you have to wander outside for so long?¡±


    General Zhao Lian escorted Qiu Ling into the Ancient Forest and asked the question in her mind.


    Even though the dynasty world they lived in had many dark ces, these dark ces weren¡¯t something Qiu Ling, this superior ¡°Princess,¡± could touch.


    The Dream Makers of the Imperial Court weren¡¯t dumb. There were four royals in the dream world of Dynasties, and each of them was well-served with delicious food.


    With the streams of energy from the world¡¯s citizens, they almost made everything that these royals wanted. Normally, no one would run away from such a luxurious life.


    ¡°General Zhao, do you want to know the truth?¡±


    Qiu Ling wanted that baby fire dragon toy on her shoulder, but she found that it was a bit too big. She could only keep holding it with her hands.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Zhao Lian had been a bodyguard of this Princess for a while in the past. She knew that Qiu Ling liked to fool around and waszy. She would never rebel or overthrow the government of the country.


    It wasn¡¯t that Qiu Ling didn¡¯t have the courage. She just found it too troublesome.


    ¡°The Dream Maker who used to build a world for me seeded in her research on my ability development, which caused her to be sentenced to death. I was supposed to be reset, but with the help of that Dream Maker¡­ I escaped.¡±


    ¡°State Preceptor Lin used to be your Dream Maker? The ability she gave you¡­¡±


    Before Zhao Lian could ask further questions, some weird sounds came from the Ancient Forest¡­ This immediately sent her on guard.


    She protected the person next to her as they walked deeper into the forest¡­ Finally, they found a¡­ dragon that looked very young in a hidden cave.


    ¡°This is just¡­ This is just¡­¡±


    When Qiu Ling saw this hostile baby dragon, she took out the Hunter¡¯s Notes and started searching excitedly.


    ¡°A baby venus. Aren¡¯t theymonly seen in deserts? Whatever! General Zhao, this baby¡­¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, watch out!¡±


    Unfortunately, her excitement didn¡¯tst for long. A terrifying roar sounded on the other side of the forest.


    A giant adult venus jumped down from the canopy. When Zhao Lian reacted, the scorching air that came right at her face hit the de of the spear in Zhao Lian¡¯s hand hard.


    ¡°General Zhao!¡± Qiu Ling had already pushed Zhao Lian to the side at this moment.


    Zhao Lian was forced to go a few meters back by this sudden attack, but she was indeed a Level A dream consciousness. She wasn¡¯t injured at all.


    ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡±


    Zhao Lian looked at this terrifying Shadow Beast in front of her. Its entire body was in a metallic ck-purple color. What caught her attention the most was its tail that was exuding scorching air.


    She had no idea which Dream Maker was crazy enough to use Shadow Beasts as materials to create living creatures!


    When Zhao Lian was about to fight with this venus, a more frightening roar came from the sky the next second.


    Something more terrifying wasing!


    Zhao Lian looked up and saw that her sight was blocked by a ck shadow that appeared in the sky. When she reacted, the venus, which was still confronting her, was suddenly knocked down and pressed on the ground by that creature.


    How many horrifying Shadow Beasts did that fucking Dream Maker transform?


    Zhao Lian vigntly stared at the dragon with spikes all over its body. It was pressing the venus down on the ground.


    The fierceness exuding from its body was obviously much more terrifying than that of the venus.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Nergigante!¡± Qiu Ling seemed even more thrilled.


    ¡°Your Highness, we need to run¡­¡±


    Zhao Lian wasn¡¯t dumb. She could deal with a single venus or a single Nergigante, but she wouldn¡¯t be able to kill them while protecting Qiu Ling if the two of them came at the same time.


    Zhao Lian didn¡¯t have the all-powerful Dung Bombs with her at the moment. She could only choose to run.


    ¡°Why should we run? It is the best time to tame that baby venus! General Zhao, it¡¯s probably impossible for you to beat me if you don¡¯t catch that baby venus,¡± Qiu Ling said.


    ¡°Your Highness, you mean during the chaos¡­¡±


    ¡°What chaos? Go and help that venus mother dispel the Nergigante! Then, it¡¯ll probably give you its baby for you to raise.¡±


    ¡°Can youmunicate with the Shadow Beasts?¡±


    ¡°Of course! I can understand them¡­ You have just one chance! Quick!¡±


    Zhao Lian saw that Qiu Ling wasn¡¯t willing to escape. She had no choice but to face the monsters¡­ To kill such huge monsters, she also changed the weapon in her hand into a sword.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    Zhao Lian shed on the spikes of that Nergigante and broke a few of them on its arm.


    However, this attack angered the Nergigante. It put down the venus in its hand. At the same time, the originally broken spikes grew back out in a heartbeat. It stood up, raised its hand, and smashed down on Zhao Lian with an earth-shattering roar.


    Zhao Lian didn¡¯t dodge. There was no room for her to dodge anymore.


    When the w of the Nergigante was about to smash Zhao Lian, she raised the sword in her hand and shed its palm. The de left a deep wound on it. Zhao Lian slid under Nergigante¡¯s hand at the same time.


    Before she gained her footing, the Nergigante hit her with the giant horn on its head!


    Zhao Lian was directly knocked away by the impact of the sh¡­ Her entire body smashed into an ancient tree behind her like a rag doll.


    Before Zhao Lian could catch her breath, the Nergigante with its entire head crashed into the mud on the ground. It suddenly exerted itself to lift its head!


    The Nergigante could almost kill someone when it raised its head. The spikes at the back of the Nergigante¡¯s head were all thrown out. They shed towards Zhao Lian.


    By the time Zhao Lian reacted, it was already toote. As the spikes were about to stab Zhao Lian, a giant scorching sword appeared in front of her and blocked all the spikes.


    It was that adult venus.


    Could Shadow Beasts really¡­municate?


    Zhao Lian looked at the venus, which was surrounded by viciousness all over its body, in shock. It didn¡¯t say anything. It just snorted to reply to Zhao Lian, then roared at each other with the Nergigante far away.


    She couldn¡¯t care about so many things. Taking this opportunity to eliminate the Shadow Beast that posed the biggest threat was the best choice.


    As a Level A dream consciousness, Zhao Lian¡¯sbat strength and fighting experience could be described as extremely strong¡­


    Yet, even when she worked with that venus, this human and dragon had to exert a lot of energy. They fought until they were exhausted and injured all over their bodies before ying that terrifying Nergigante.


    ¡°The Shadow Beasts in this ce¡­ are a bit too powerful.¡±


    Zhao Lian knelt in front of the dead body of the Nergigante weakly. Her whole body was covered with wounds caused by the spikes on the Nergigante.


    She had just taken a breath when the ground shook slightly. The venus, which also had wounds all over its body, stood in front of her.


    Zhao Lian didn¡¯t let down her guard and was about to raise the weapon in her hand to fight. However, the venus only snorted and carried its child to Zhao Lian with its mouth.


    Was it¡­ really giving her its child?


    Zhao Lian froze for a while and thought she could finally adopt a presentable monster. Then, a ray of light shot out from deep inside the forest and prated the neck of the venus in front of Zhao Lian.


    The venus wailed and fell in front of Zhao Lian.


    Everything happened too quickly. When Zhao Lian looked up again, someone had already put his hand on her shoulder!


    ¡°Well done, General Zhao.¡±


    Zhao Lian soon realized who did this. It was the Dream Makers who were dragged into this Nightmare Dungeon together with her!


    Agents in the uniform of the Dream Hunting Bureau surged out of the forest from all directions. The first thing they did was to capture Qiu Ling.


    It was fine if they just caught her, though. What Zhao Lian couldn¡¯t ept was that those agents shot Qiu Ling¡¯s left leg mercilessly.


    Blood sshed everywhere. Qiu Ling also fell on the ground and couldn¡¯t move at all.


    <i>Let go¡­</i>?Zhao Lian¡¯s voice couldn¡¯te out of her throat. She found that she couldn¡¯t control her body at all.


    She was very familiar with this feeling, but she rarely felt it¡­


    This was the restraint from her Dream Maker. She was essentially just a character created by a Dream Maker.


    It was the Dream Maker¡¯s freedom to order her.


    ¡°I know that you can¡¯t ept this scene, but this is our mission. Don¡¯t worry¡­ I¡¯ll delete all the memories you have about this Princess,¡± that Dream Maker said.


    No¡­


    Zhao Lian felt that part of her memory was already disappearing. She was very familiar with this feeling.


    She seemed to have resisted like this before, but it was useless¡­ She couldn¡¯t move at all. She was a character created by her Dream Maker, so she certainly couldn¡¯t fight against her creator.


    Unless¡­ Unless¡­ She made a deal with the devil.


    Zhao Lian¡¯s hands on the ground suddenly felt the scorching blood of the venus.


    ¡°You should have already noticed this?¡± Qiu Ren¡¯s voice sounded in Zhao Lian¡¯s ears. ¡°And you should be curious about how many of your memories had been deleted by your creator to keep you loyal ever since you were born, memories about you and about your Princess.


    ¡°If you want to get rid of everything and truly be free, there¡¯s only one way: ept the power from the nightmares and turn into a nightmare yourself.¡±


    ¡°Get out¡­ I won¡¯t ept your power, Lord of Nightmare!¡± Zhao Lian¡¯s attitude was very firm, but what she received was just a gentle sigh from Qiu Ren.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t my power. I don¡¯t have the ability to pollute a Dream Seed into a Nightmare Seed. Don¡¯t you understand? This is the power of your Princess¡­ the power that merges dream consciousness with nightmares to get rid of the shackles and usher you toward freedom.¡±


    What? Zhao Lian froze. The scorching blood oozing out of the venus¡¯s body already covered her hands.


    The erosion from the nightmares made her remember her past that was sealed by her Dream Maker. The current Dream Maker wasn¡¯t the one who created her but State Preceptor Lin, the creator of Qiu Ling. The original purpose of creating her was¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s good if you don¡¯t remember me, General Zhao.¡± Qiu Ling lying on the ground smiled slightly at Zhao Lian. Then, a few gunshots came.


    The agents of the Dream Hunting Bureau didn¡¯t show any mercy. They pointed their guns at Qiu Ling¡¯s head and didn¡¯t stop until they emptied the magazines.


    As Zhao Lian looked at this scene, the blood from the body of the venus suddenly surged all over her body. The blood made the unique scales on the venus appear on Zhao Lian¡¯s body, and her outfit was also reconstructed gradually¡­ The weapon Zhao Lian was holding began to change and became more exaggerated.


    ¡°Stop! I said stop. Do you hear me?¡±


    The agents of the Dream Hunting Bureau were all terrified when they saw this sudden change.


    ¡°I¡¯m really furious right now!¡±


    Zhao Lian didn¡¯t answer her creators like usual but slid her hand, which was already in the venus Brace, through her sword!


    Sparks sshed everywhere. The scorching fire of the venus had been attached to the sword!


    <i>My heart is on fire. Heavy Polish!</i>


    In her own way, Zhao Lian was asking her current Dream Maker how many of her memories exactly¡­ he had deleted and how many of her formerpatriots he had driven her to kill by such means.


    It was time for hunting!

 Chapter 138 - Wild Sister

    <h4>Chapter 138: Wild Sister</h4>


    Zhao Lian was very calm. She thought she would lose control after being devoured by the nightmares.


    However, even though the power of the venus filled her entire body after she put on the armor and equipped the sword made from the material of the venus, she was still able to maintain her sanity. She knocked down the Dream Maker, who had worked with her for almost ten years, calmly and elegantly.


    He was now lying on the ground with severe injuries and was unable to move at all.


    Amid the painful shots of the Dream Maker, Qiu Ren, who was wearing his ghost mask, slowly walked out of the shadow of a tree.


    His slow ps resounded in Zhao Lian¡¯s ears together with his voice.


    ¡°Well done¡­ You¡¯re indeed General Zhao.¡±


    Qiu Ren¡¯spliments sounded extra unpleasant in Zhao Lian¡¯s ears. She directly shed at him, the culprit behind all this, with the venus ze in her hand.


    However, just as the scorching sword was about to hit Qiu Ren, the blood that oozed out next to him blocked the attack¡­


    The figure formed by blood, wearing ck armor, was the Lord of Nightmare, Lian, who hadn¡¯t shown up for a long time. She warned this dream consciousness, who had a simr name as hers, in front of her not to move.


    ¡°Rather than killing me, don¡¯t you want to see how your Princess is doing?¡±


    Zhao Lian wasn¡¯t in the mood to pay attention to this mastermind after hearing Qiu Ren¡¯s reminder.


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    She quickly ran over to Qiu Ling, who was lying on the ground. Qiu Ling was shot a dozen times just now. Even her head was shot several times.


    Their cruel actions had infuriated Zhao Lian, causing her to attack the team of Dream Makers who had followed her here. However, she didn¡¯t kill them for the sake of their past rtionship.


    Qiu Ling, lying on the ground, looked miserable. There were bullet holes on her head and face. It was the kind of appearance that couldn¡¯t be shown to people without blurring it.


    Zhao Lian¡¯s heart sank when she saw her princess¡¯s miserable state.


    However, Qiu Ling suddenly sat straight on the ground. The bullets embedded in her head and face were squeezed out under Zhao Lian¡¯s astonished gaze. The wounds on her body also started healing at a visible speed.


    ¡°Luckily, one of my characteristics is that I can take a beating. If not, I wouldn¡¯t have run for so many years.¡± Qiu Ling scratched her face that was covered with blood.


    Even though herbat strength wasn¡¯t as strong as that of the dream consciousnesses of the same level, her blood volume and self-healing ability definitely ranked at the top¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay¡­¡± While Zhao Lian was saying this in a gratified tone, blood sshed out of the middle of Qiu Ling¡¯s eyebrows again.


    This time, Qiu Ling was shot by arge-caliber bullet, boring a hole in her forehead¡­ How should it be put¡­


    Nheless, this shotpletely angered Zhao Lian. She pulled out a flying dagger from her chest and threw it straight at the person who had fired.


    ¡°Zhao Lian, wait! You can¡¯t kill¡­ them¡­¡± Qiu Ling¡¯s voice gradually faded off. It was already toote.


    The flying dagger Zhao Lian threw out pierced into the chest of the Dream Maker who shot.


    ¡°Are you corrupted by nightmares?¡± That Dream Maker yelled at Zhao Lian as he coughed out blood from his mouth, ¡°Did you betray us? Your creators! People who raised you! Your parents! Answer me!¡±


    However, he didn¡¯t get an answer from Zhao Lian, as he had already fallen on the ground and turned into a dead body.


    ¡°We¡¯re¡­ We¡¯re¡­ We¡¯re doomed.¡±


    Qiu Ling, who seemed to be heartless, had a slight tremor in her voice when she saw that the Dream Maker was dead.


    ¡°Your Highness, what are you afraid of?¡±


    Zhao Lian was also a bit ufortable with killing the Dream Maker who used to work side-by-side with her, but she couldn¡¯t seem to think of any negative impact she could cause after killing him either.


    That was until she heard Qiu Ren¡¯s slow ps again. ¡°Wonderful.¡±


    Qiu Ren didn¡¯t show mercy anymore. He ordered her to kill all the remaining Dream Makers directly and banished them out of this Nightmare Dungeon.


    All the screams around disappeared in a blink, and only blood and dead bodies were left all over the ground.


    ¡°This is a way of escape for them. Even though they¡¯ll be injured in reality, it¡¯s better than being trapped in the Nightmare Dungeon.¡± Zhao Lian convinced herself with this reason.


    In fact, this was also the way of escape that most agents of the Dream Hunting Bureau used when they were in a desperate situation in a nightmare, tomit suicide¡­


    ¡°The key point isn¡¯t that they died in the nightmare, but¡­ that you killed them. You were still sane when you did this.¡±


    Qiu Ren couldn¡¯t hide his smile under the mask. Even the ghost mask revealed a smile, sending a chill down Zhao Lian¡¯s spine.


    ¡°I just¡­¡± Zhao Lian still wanted to justify her aggressive behavior. And yet¡­


    ¡°No just. You can guess with me. Why does your princess, my sister, choose to run for so many years even though she has ways for dream consciousnesses to get rid of the control of the Dream Makers? Do you think it¡¯s because she has no ability to spread this method out or because she doesn¡¯t want this method to spread?¡±


    Qiu Ren knew that it was meaningless to continue hiding his identity in front of Qiu Ling. He directly took off the ghost mask and showed his real face as he squatted before Zhao Lian.


    ¡°Her Highness has always been hunted down by the Dream Hunting Bureau. How would she possibly have the ability to resist?¡±


    Zhao Lian knew thebat strength of her princess very clearly. She might not even be able to beat a chicken in a Dream Dungeon.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask her.¡± Qiu Ren turned to Qiu Ling. However, Qiu Ling asked a question that she had always wanted to ask since she came to this Nightmare Dungeon after sizing Qiu Ren up with a doubtful look, ¡°Where¡¯s¡­ my brother? Did you¡­¡±


    In Qiu Ling¡¯s eyes, Qiu Ren was a Lord of Nightmare upying her brother¡¯s body right now.


    ¡°I¡¯m Qiu Ren. To be exact, I¡¯m Qiu Ren from another material world, and I¡¯m also a Dream Maker. Your brother and I live in parallel worlds. We have two different lives.¡±


    Qiu Ren tried to exin it in a way that was easier to understand, but Qiu Ling still seemed a bit confused as she listened, looking a little dumb.


    ¡°Qiu Ren¡­ I know this name.¡± On the contrary, it seemed that something came to Zhao Lian¡¯s mind. She hesitated for a while and said, ¡°I remember that this name should have already been¡­ crossed out on the execution list a few days ago.¡±


    ¡°See, those from the Dream Hunting Bureau are the ones who killed your brother. I just upied his body by coincidence. Can we get back to the question? You don¡¯t want to resist the Imperial Court that¡¯s going after you, or you dare not to?¡±


    ¡°¡­If I resist, those of my own kind, the friends I know, will all be purged,¡± Qiu Ling said.


    ¡°This is the problem.¡±


    Qiu Ren further persuaded Zhao Lian, the ignorant dream consciousness.


    ¡°I think the Dream Makers have always been cautious towards you,¡± Qiu Ren said this for the research institute to hear.


    ¡°Nheless, you happen to have done all the things that Dream Makers are worried about. You epted the erosion of nightmares voluntarily and still retained self-consciousness after being corrupted. You even killed the Dream Maker who created you. If I were your Dream Maker, after I wake up in reality¡­¡±


    ¡°Delete and reset me?¡± This was the most horrifying punishment for a dream consciousness that Zhao Lian could think of.


    ¡°Of course not. You¡¯ve already gotten rid of the control of your Dream Maker. However, your close friends and the other dream consciousnesses extended from the same world you came from are still¡­ controlled by those Dream Makers.¡±


    Qiu Ren led the subject to the worst part¡ªthe extermination of Zhao Lian¡¯s kind. Zhao Lian had never thought of this possibility at all. She was the one who had killed her own Dream Maker.


    There was no way her friends and her own kind would be dragged in as well! This was totally unreasonable. At least in Zhao Lian¡¯s impression, the Dream Hunting Bureau would never do such¡­ ¡°crazy¡± things.


    But would they really not? The Dream Hunting Bureau and the Imperial Court she knew would fix dream consciousnesses that hadpletely lost control. They would reset or deal with those that couldn¡¯t be fixed.


    Qiu Ling also turned her face aside and tried to avoid this question. When Zhao Lian saw the expression on her princess¡¯s face, she understood.


    ¡°So, what are you nning to do? Are you going to continue hiding in this Nightmare Dungeon with your princess or take a risk to try to save your friends with the power you already have?¡±


    Qiu Ren then opened a portal that connected to the outside world.


    Zhao Lian certainly wanted to go back to save her friends and her own kind right now, but she didn¡¯t forget her mission to protect the Princess next to her, and¡­


    ¡°Are you really letting me go back just for me to save my friends?¡±


    Zhao Lian felt like it wasn¡¯t that simple. She could sense that the power of the venus had already immersed in her body.


    Who knew if Qiu Ren had put a virus in this power that would spread nightmare pollution in Zhao Lian¡¯s Nightmare Dungeon when she returned?


    ¡°I have only one small request. If you and your friends have nowhere else to go, you cane back to live in this world¡­ The power that venus gave you can help you find your way back here.¡±


    This was also Qiu Ren¡¯s ultimate goal: lure as many Dream Seeds to the Dream Dungeon of the Army from the other world as possible.


    ¡°To live in this world that¡¯s upied by the Shadow Beasts?¡±


    Zhao Lian had ridiculed and teased him before. Looking at the baby venus that kept rubbing against her leg and thinking about her current situation, Zhao Lian knew that¡­ Qiu Ren was her only way out at the moment.


    ¡°Your Highness, what do you think?¡±


    Zhao Lian still treated Qiu Ling as the backbone. After all, Qiu Ling was one of the mothers she served.


    ¡°General Zhao, please¡­ go bring our people, who are persecuted and want to flee, here. During this period, I¡¯ll talk to my ¡®brother¡¯ and try my best to transform this Nightmare Dungeon into a ce suitable for us to live.¡±


    Qiu Ling seemed to be determined to take up her responsibilities as the mother. This was also the result of being backed into a corner by Qiu Ren.


    ¡°Got it¡­¡±


    Zhao Lian had already found a new target, and the development of the situation didn¡¯t allow her to hesitate. In the end, she walked into the portal Qiu Ren had opened under Qiu Ling¡¯s gaze.


    Qiu Ling held the little w of the baby fire dragon in her arms and waved at Zhao Lian from afar, seeing her off.


    When the portal closed and everything around went silent, Qiu Ren and his sister, who wasn¡¯t blood-rted to him, looked at each other again.


    ¡°Do you want to sit down somewhere? Even though I¡¯m not the brother you¡¯re familiar with, it¡¯s okay for me to act a little bit,¡± Qiu Ren said.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Qiu Ling used the baby fire dragon to block half of her face as the dragon spouted a small me at Qiu Ren with a threatening look.


    ¡°Then¡­¡± While Qiu Ren was thinking about how to get closer to her¡­


    ¡°But¡­ it¡¯s not impossible for me to get to know a new brother again.¡±


    Qiu Ling¡¯s words made Qiu Ren freeze for several seconds. He didn¡¯t show any hypocrisy. He walked behind her and put his hands on her shoulders, then whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to your new home.¡±


    When Qiu Ling heard the words ¡°new home,¡± she froze for a while. She made an unperceivable soft ¡°hm¡± in the end.

 Chapter 139 - Mother-in-Law?

    <h4>Chapter 139: Mother-in-Law?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Qiu Ren brought his unfortunate sister to the researchers from the research institute.


    At this moment, Qiu Ling felt like she was meeting Qiu Ren¡¯s parents, while Qiu Ren felt more like he was¡­ showing off his baby?


    ?


    ¡°This is¡­ one of the strongest pieces of evidence I have found so far?¡±


    Qiu Ren led his fake sister to sit at a round table. The expressions of the researchers from the Central Research Institute changed when they looked at Qiu Ling, who was holding a baby fire dragon in her arms.


    They were all first-ss professional Dream Makers. Even if they weren¡¯t top-notch in dream-making, they were definitely at the forefront of research on Dream Dungeons in the world.


    So, they could see many more things on Qiu Ling.


    Just like how when a normal person saw a cat, he would merely think that it was very cute but could hardly recognize what breed the cat was.


    However, experts of cat breeds could recognize how pure the blood of this cat was, its health condition, and its market value by just looking at it.


    And now, Qiu Ling was that cat, even the most valuable one in the world.


    ¡°I¡¯ve indeed never seen a Level SS dream consciousness with such a sequence¡­ She¡¯s even a mother of the dungeon.¡±


    ¡°Someone seems to have changed her structure. Did they specifically give her the ability to get along with the nightmare consciousnesses?¡±


    ¡°This topic is the area Mr. Li is researching on. Have people in the other material world already achieved it?¡±


    The gaze of the researchers when they looked at Qiu Ling made her feel like they were about to cut her open.


    ¡°So, Qiu Ren, what are your thoughts?¡± Director Lu still wanted to listen to Qiu Ren¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking that¡­ it¡¯s time to get ready to poach.¡± Qiu Ren told Director Lu the next step of his n.


    ¡°Poaching? You mean recruiting the dream consciousnesses from the other material world? But where do we begin?¡±


    Director Lu had read a lot about what the other material world did in Qiu Ren¡¯s thesis.


    Let alone anything else, throwing Nightmare Seeds to their world could already be regarded as hostile behavior.


    So, the research institute would fight for the Dream Seeds, which should have belonged to them, in the other material world¡­ by means of petition.¡±


    The problem was, how could they ¡°fight for them?¡±


    Qiu Ren knocked on the table gently as a screen appeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    Zhao Lian, who had just left, and the environment around her were shown on the screen¡­ From that perspective, it was a bit like ying a third-person game.


    ¡°The power I gave her isn¡¯tpletely¡­ free. This is kind of a trivial price and also a guarantee?¡± Qiu Ren said as he nced at Qiu Ling, who remained silent while holding the baby fire dragon.


    His fake sister didn¡¯t have any opinion on this secret function that infringed upon Zhao Lian¡¯s privacy.


    It was a critical time right now. Besides, she didn¡¯t trust General Zhaopletely, to be honest.


    ¡°Through Miss Zhao Lian, we canmunicate with the dream consciousnesses she has contact with. However¡­ I don¡¯t think any dream consciousness would choose toe to our world for the reason that they can ¡®get rid of the control of the Dream Makers.''¡±


    Qiu Ren had already made it very clear. Besides, all researchers here were clever people.


    Dream Seeds or dream consciousnesses in the other material world had more or less gained high poprity as characters in a particr movie, TV drama, or game.


    This was also their source of power and the foundation of their life. If they came to a new world, the foundation of their life would be gone.


    Qiu Ren thought there shouldn¡¯t be many of them who were willing to take the risk. So, if he wanted to poach them, he must certainly offer even more generous terms than before.


    These conditions included a new production that they could stay in. There must at least be a script and a general n.


    This would need the research institute to recruit a huge number of screenwriters or producers toe and work together.


    Director Lu understood what Qiu Ren meant very quickly and started organizing the dispatch in this regard.


    Qiu Ren and the research institute had begun their preparation, but Zhao Lian encountered a problem soon after she returned to her original Dream Dungeon.


    She¡­ was arrested as fast as the speed of light.


    Her speed of getting herself arrested was so fast that it made Qiu Ren doubt¡­ Was she really a Level A dream consciousness?


    However, the dream characters that arrested Zhao Lian didn¡¯t seem to be easy to deal with.


    Zhao Lian returned to the Dream Dungeon called ¡°Dynasties¡± through the portal. It was the most popr Dream Dungeon in that material world, a Dream Dungeon with the main world set in ancient dynasties.


    Meanwhile, Zhao Lian was surrounded by a group of dream characters wearing creepy masks. She had just stood steady on the street when she was directly pressed down on the ground from the back by someone.


    With Zhao Lian¡¯s power, she could have resisted and broken free from that dream character, but she didn¡¯t do so¡­ Perhaps she wanted to hide her whereabouts.


    So, it meant that these dream consciousnesses wearing creepy masks weren¡¯t official characters here?


    ¡°Why would people from the secret society¡­ show up in Dynasties?¡± Zhao Lian¡¯s gaze fell on a dream character in the front.


    ¡°We¡¯ve always been by your side, General Zhao¡­ Do you think we really are viruses, as those creators say? But you¡­ you¡¯ve be like us. No¡­ Your nightmare pollution is a bit more special.¡±


    When the leader of the ¡°secret society,¡± as Zhao Lian called it, mentioned the words ¡°nightmare pollution,¡± her expression changed slightly. However, she could still remain the most basic calmness.


    She knew that things like nightmare pollution couldn¡¯t be hidden from dream consciousnesses of a higher level.


    ¡°Let me guess. Such a gentle transformation came from¡­ that abandoned princess? You¡­ found her?¡±


    These questions directly hit the most sensitive part of Zhao Lian¡¯s heart. Her neck was already getting covered with the scales of the venus.


    Zhao Lian was prepared to fight, but ck mist suddenly billowed out of the skirt of the leader of the secret society and enveloped Zhao Lian. As a result, the power of the venus in her body almost lost control.


    At this moment, Zhao Lian finally experienced the real pain brought by nightmare pollution. It felt like her entire body was burning, and her consciousness and memories gradually shattered. The feeling of losing control, covered with all kinds of extreme emotions, kept surging in Zhao Lian¡¯s heart.


    ¡°General Zhao, I¡¯m much more adept at handling this kind of nightmare pollution than you are,¡± the leader of the secret society said.


    Move quickly! General Zhao!


    When Qiu Ren saw that Zhao Lian had fallen on the ground and was almost devoured by nightmares, he immediately felt like they were in trouble.


    Even Qiu Ren had never thought that there would be a group of dangerous Lords of Nightmare in ¡°Dynasties,¡± the most popr Dream Dungeon in the other world!


    ¡°Where did this secret societye from?¡± Qiu Ren looked to the side and asked his fake sister.


    ¡°They¡¯re nightmare consciousnesses that have been hiding in this Dream Dungeon since a long time ago¡­ The Dream Makers are also working to eliminate these ¡®viruses,¡¯ but¡­¡±


    Qiu Ling paused for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s because the mothers and fathers of the Dynasties, which includes my father and some State Lords, are also using the power of the secret society to fight against the Dream Makers. Hence, the secret society still exists in our world.¡±


    ¡°I should have asked you about this kind of information earlier.¡±


    Qiu Ren felt like he had made a mistake. WIth Zhao Lian¡¯sbat strength, she would be able to escape when she met a Level S dream character in ¡°Dynasties,¡± even if she couldn¡¯t beat the character.


    However, the other party had the ability to control nightmare pollution and was much more skillful than Zhao Lian, who had just had contact with nightmare pollution. In a blink, Zhao Lian had lost all herbat power.


    Qiu Ren was thinking if he should send backup to help Zhao Lian.


    However, having dream character strangers invading the world of ¡°Dynasties¡± was like carrying a huge bag of explosives when going through a security check.


    All the dream consciousnesses in ¡°Dynasties¡± would focus here almost in an instant.


    ¡°Let me¡­ go.¡± Tapir¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in Qiu Ren¡¯s ears.


    ¡°You? Tapir¡­ If you get in there and alert them, the situation will definitely be worse than it is right now!¡±


    Qiu Ren didn¡¯t want to let Tapir take the risk. Even though she was a Lord of Nightmare, who knew how many monsters were there in the Dream Dungeon of ¡°Dynasties¡±?


    ¡°Going to that Dream Dungeon is¡­ going home for me.¡± Tapir said as she looked at the projection above the table with a nostalgic look, ¡°So, I won¡¯t catch anyone¡¯s attention.¡±


    When Qiu Ren heard the words ¡°going home,¡± he was a bit shocked. Qiu Ling also looked up and gazed at this elegant woman in a ck robe in curiosity¡­


    She narrowed her eyes gently, as if she was trying to figure out Tapir¡¯s real identity. Unfortunately, she, a resident of the world of Dynasties, couldn¡¯t recognize Tapir at all.


    She had lived in Dynasties for so many years, but she had never had any contact with this Lord of Nightmare.


    ¡°Going home¡­ I won¡¯t ask much about it, but I want to know one thing.¡± Qiu Ren looked at Tapir very seriously and asked, ¡°Will youe back?¡±


    This was the first time Tapir saw doubts in Qiu Ren¡¯s eyes. He had always been an overconfident young man who was as cool as a cucumber in her previous impression. He rarely cared about extra gains and losses.


    And yet, Qiu Ren was indeed a bit afraid this time¡­ Tapir was leaving. Qiu Ren couldn¡¯t tell what feeling this was¡­ It was the frustration and sense of loss when a friend, whom he got along very well with, was leaving or a fun partying to an end.


    This gave Tapir a rare thought of teasing Qiu Ren. She smiled slightly and asked, ¡°If I don¡¯te back¡­ what will you do?¡±


    Qiu Ren genuinely thought for a while, and the conclusion he came to was¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    This reply made Tapir a bit disappointed but also relieved at the same time. However, his next words made her feel tense. ¡°I¡¯ll probably go to find you, but you know that this world doesn¡¯t quite wee me. It doesn¡¯t matter, though. With the power I can gather, it¡¯s okay for me to break into that world to find you forcibly. I don¡¯t mind either. That¡¯s my answer.¡±


    Qiu Ren had said it tactfully. To put it in the most straightforward way¡­ if Tapir wasn¡¯ting back, he might gather an army and go to the other world to find her at the cost of a full-scale war.


    ¡°Looks like¡­ I can¡¯t stay in my hometown for too long, because you¡­ have never been a patient person,¡± Tapir said.


    ¡°Hm, very impatient.¡±


    While Qiu Ren was speaking, he opened the portal with Zhao Lian¡¯s coordinates. Tapir knew how important this trip was. She, who had always been elegant and calm, took a deep breath, then nced at Qiu Ren again before stepping into the portal.


    When Tapir disappeared into the portal, Qiu Ren immediately put his attention on the projection screen.


    Soon after those dream characters of the secret society on the other side were prepared to fight when they saw a new Lord of Nightmare, the leader of the secret society felt the familiar aura behind the door. He made a hand gesture to stop the others.


    ¡°You¡¯re stilling back?¡± the leader of the secret society said to Tapir, who walked out of the portal, in a slightly mocking tone.


    ¡°If¡­ it weren¡¯t for someone¡¯s n, you might¡­ have never seen me again.¡± Tapir stared at the leader of the secret society without any emotions in her eyes and said softly, ¡°Mother.¡±


    Hm?


    When Qiu Ren heard that word, he froze right where he was. His head also tilted to the side slightly.


    <i>What the hell? After everything, this troublesome woman turned out to be his mother-inw?</i>


    Ah no¡­ She turned out to be a rtive by marriage? It didn¡¯t sound right either.


    But at this moment, Qiu Ren felt like things had be mysterious.

 Chapter 140 - Three Commissions from Mother-in-Law

    <h4>Chapter 140: Three Commissions from Mother-in-Law</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    With the appearance of Tapir, the mother-inw also gave face to her disobedient daughter.


    Even though she didn¡¯t let Zhao Lian go, she didn¡¯t want to cause any big trouble in the royal pce either. She took Zhao Lian and Tapir out of the street and went to the base of the secret society.


    ?


    Tapir was originally a huge threat to the world of ¡°Dynasties.¡±


    The three parties, the secret society, the royals of the dynasty, and the Dream Makers, had been maintaining an amazing bnce over the years.


    This mother-inw didn¡¯t want to break the bnce yet.


    The location of the secret society was more high-profile than Qiu Ren imagined. It was right under the pce in the world of Dynasties.


    When Tapir stepped into this hidden underground space, nightmare erosion immediately surged towards her from all directions.


    This attack didn¡¯t cause any impact on Tapir, though. After operating Battle Royale for so long, she didn¡¯t only get back to her best condition, but her strength was also greatly improved.


    She could absorb such a degree of nightmare erosion by just waving her hand gently.


    ¡°Mother¡­ time for these stupid jokes¡­ has already passed,¡± Tapir turned to the Pope of the secret society, who was wearing a mask, and said.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a joke. It¡¯s a test.¡±


    The Pope of the secret society took off the mask on her face. Her face was 80% simr to that of Tapir.


    However, the age of the mother and daughter didn¡¯t seem to match. Tapir¡¯s elegant and posh temperament looked much more mature than the Pope of the secret society.


    ¡°You were imprisoned by those Dream Makers in the other world. And yet, your power hasn¡¯t diminished but has made considerable improvement instead?¡± The Pope sized up her daughter with a weird look and said, ¡°Perhaps you met¡­ a good guy?¡±


    ¡°Should Iugh?¡± Tapir said expressionlessly.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t get my optimism in your personality at all, but it¡¯s alright¡­¡± The Pope of the secret society waved her hand and said to Tapir, ¡°Tell me. Why did you bring this iplete guinea pig back home this time?¡±


    The iplete guinea pig here was Zhao Lian. In the Pope¡¯s eyes, Zhao Lian was a defective product that had be a nightmare.


    ¡°To invite you, all the dream consciousnesses living in this world, to go to the other world¡­¡±


    Tapir expressed Qiu Ren¡¯s appeal and thoughts. The nightmare consciousnesses in the secret society discussed with each other for a while. They didn¡¯tugh at Tapir.


    Because this princess used to be very prestigious in the secret society.


    ¡°And? Will we be locked in prison by those creators like they did to you after we go there?¡±


    What the Pope of the secret society said made Tapir press her lips gently. She didn¡¯t know what to say for a second.


    All the members of the secret society here were Lords of Nightmare. They would certainly be locked up when they went to Qiu Ren¡¯s world. This was a fact that Qiu Ren couldn¡¯t change.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so scared.¡± The Pope of the secret society walked to a long table and sat down. She inteced her fingers, looking a bit like the Godfather. ¡°We may not be able to leave this world, but I think many of our people would want to try their luck in the new world.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    While Tapir was confronting her mother, she used her mind to tell Qiu Ren about the ¡°secret society¡± and her mother¡¯s status among the dream consciousnesses in this world.


    As Qiu Ren listened to Tapir¡¯s description, he felt like the organization, the secret society, was the ¡°mafia¡± among the dream consciousnesses, while the Pope was the ¡°Godfather.¡±


    The dream consciousnesses in this world, no matter which country they were in, would look for the secret society first rather than their own Dream Makers when they had to get justice through ¡°illegal means.¡±


    The most typical example was¡­ If the dream consciousnesses couldn¡¯t stand being tortured by their Dream Makers anymore, they might ask the secret society to kill them and their Dream Makers together.


    Thesemissions were jobs that the secret society always epted, so the secret society was a ¡°notorious nightmare terrorist organization¡± in the eyes of the Dream Makers in this world.


    ¡°I need you and that Dream Maker behind you to help me finish somemissions¡­¡± When the Pope made this request, Tapir¡¯s expression finally changed slightly. Just as she was about to say, ¡°I can do that by myself¡­¡±


    ck mist billowed out of her body again and formed Qiu Ren¡¯s figure with the ghost mask.


    ¡°Whatmissions?¡± Qiu Ren appeared next to Tapir in the form of a projection.


    This time, Tapir really wanted to grab Qiu Ren¡¯s shoulder and tell him, ¡°Don¡¯t get yourself involved!¡±


    However, when Tapir lifted her hand and was about to put it on Qiu Ren¡¯s shoulder, he grabbed her wrist first and pressed her hand down. He whispered, ¡°This is a chance for us to recruit those dream consciousnesses¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t understand¡­ what thesemissions¡­ mean.¡± Tapir refuted Qiu Ren in a soft voice.


    The Pope of the secret society kept ncing back and forth between the two of them with ridicule in her eyes.


    ¡°He sounds young, even a bit like a child? I¡¯m not surprised that you¡¯re interested in this type. So, young Dream Maker¡­ being able to tame that girl surely proves that you¡¯re quite something.¡± The Pope of the secret society didn¡¯t give Tapir any face and dignity at all. She also maintained a judgemental and skeptical attitude towards Qiu Ren. ¡°However, if you want the other dream consciousnesses to follow you, you must show them your value¡­¡±


    The Pope of the secret society pushed the documents of the threemissions to Qiu Ren.


    Qiu Ren picked up the threemissions and read the content carefully. At first, he thought these threemissions were some kind of assassin contract when he saw how nervous Tapir was.


    And yet, as he picked them up and read through the content, he realized that only the Lords of Nightmare could kill the dream consciousnesses and the Dream Makers if they epted thesemissions.


    However, if a Dream Maker epted thesemissions, there would be other ways out.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ept all threemissions.¡± Qiu Ren¡¯s words made the expressions of Tapir and the Pope change slightly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if your arrogance is the reason why you managed to tame this girl, but¡­ don¡¯t make a promise that¡¯s out of your ability.¡±


    The Pope was harsh. She didn¡¯t like that Qiu Ren talked through his hat.


    ¡°I mean it. I think¡­ I canplete all thesemissions. I just need some time and help from the secret society.¡±


    There were some tiny differences between the general content of the threemissions in Qiu Ren¡¯s hands.


    However, the main content was the same. Since their Dream Makers were too paranoid, stubborn, or various other reasons, they made the living environment in their Dream Dungeons extremely poor¡­


    It was very simple if Qiu Ren wanted toplete thesemissions. He just had to transform the Dream Dungeons of thesemissions.


    He could give the Dream Dungeons and the characters inside another life by changing the character designs and plots of the dungeons.


    ¡°What help do you need?¡±


    The mother-inw was kind enough. As long as Qiu Ren¡¯s requests weren¡¯t too much and were really helpful for the execution of the task, she wouldn¡¯t mind lending him a hand.


    ¡°I hope that you can be my support in this real world. It¡¯s very difficult for me to have contact with these three Dream Dungeons in themissions with my identity in reality, but it¡¯ll be easier to have the lives of people in the entire city as a guarantee.¡±


    The ¡°reality¡± Qiu Ren talked about was the reality in this material world.


    Qiu Ren¡¯s body was still next to the warehouse, surrounded by arge number of agents from the Dream Hunting Bureau.


    Under such a situation, Qiu Ren might be shot to death once the nightmare pollution was cleared in the area, let alone contacting the three Dream Dungeons in themissions.


    And yet, with the help from the secret society, Qiu Ren could spread the nightmare pollution from one area to the entire city. He would use this to threaten the Dream Hunting Bureau to cooperate with his operation.


    ¡°We can help you with the threatening part, but there¡¯s one Dream Dungeon among the three in themissions that¡¯s more important than the lives of people in a city.¡± The Pope reminded Qiu Ren.


    ¡°So, I¡¯ll put my attention on the Dream Dungeon that has the smallest impact first.¡±


    Qiu Ren picked a Dream Dungeon with the theme ¡°campus romantic harem drama¡± from the threemissions.


    Although this theme didn¡¯t seem ¡°do-able,¡± it was a veritable Level A Dream Dungeon. Dream Makers in Qiu Ren¡¯s world would never use Dream Seeds of such a level for a romantic drama.


    But in this world¡­ This Dream Dungeon carried a national-level romantic production. It was just that the plot of this Dream Dungeon had been stuck in an irreversible knot after all these years.


    ¡°This one indeed has the smallest impact. If you¡¯ve already made the decision, let¡¯s do it. I¡¯ll keep this iplete product and her people safe.¡± The Pope was still talking about Zhao Lian.


    Seeing how motivated Qiu Ren was, Tapir knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him no matter what she said. The only thing she could do was to follow and protect him.


    She picked up the threemissions Qiu Ren had epted. The first one was a campus romantic harem drama. The second was about robot warfare, while thest one was based on the Three Kingdoms.


    The one with the theme of campus romance was a Level A Dream Dungeon. The senior officials of this material world might allow Qiu Ren to transform it.


    However, the one about robot warfare was a Level S Dream Dungeon, and the other about the Three Kingdoms was even a Level SS Dream Dungeon. These weren¡¯t Dream Dungeons that he could touch by just threatening the senior officials.


    But Tapir still wanted to see how Qiu Ren was going to transform this¡­ Dream Dungeon with the theme of campus romance that had a declining poprity and had fallen into a deadlock.

 Chapter 141 - I Just Want to Talk to the Original Writer

    <h4>Chapter 141: I Just Want to Talk to the Original Writer</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Outside the warehouse in the outskirts of Jiangbei New Town in the other material world.


    It was still raining gloomily. Agents of the Dream Hunting Bureau and official police force from all directions had the old warehouse surrounded.


    ?


    ¡°Has the rating resulte out?¡±


    Zhao Yanqing got out of the car and took a report from another colleague of the Dream Hunting Bureau, looking at the warehouse by the river far away under the raindrops falling from the sky.


    The warehouse was shrouded in ck mist. Only the outline of the warehouse and the cars in the mist could be seen vaguely.


    ¡°The preliminary report shows that it¡¯s a Level A nightmare pollution. The radius of the polluted area is about three hundred meters. Seventeen agents have been dragged into that Nightmare Dungeon.¡±


    Zhao Yanqing¡¯s assistant gave him a report on the nightmare pollution. He took the report and carefully read through it.


    ¡°The source of pollution is a 21-year-old university student¡­¡±


    Zhao Yanqing had the report about Qiu Ren in his hands. Basically, everything about Qiu Ren in this world was reported, including where he attended kindergarten.


    ¡°He must be possessed by a Lord of Nightmare. Captain Zhao, you should be more experienced than I am in dealing with such a situation,¡± that assistant said.


    ¡°I know, but the order I received this time is a bit special.¡±


    The order was to capture Qiu Ren and his sister alive¡­ But he couldn¡¯t ask about the reason behind it.


    ording to the intel he had, Qiu Ling¡¯s real identity was a criticalponent of the current world of ¡°Dynasties.¡±


    Qiu Ren¡¯s real identity and where he came from was still a mystery for the Dream Hunting Bureau. They could only consider him a highly dangerous nightmare consciousness.


    ¡°Captain! The ck mist has lifted. The agents trapped inside seem to be waking up gradually.¡±


    ¡°I saw that.¡± Zhao Yanqing stopped a new agent, who wanted to rush over to save the others, with one hand as he put another hand on the holster on his waist. He stared at those agents slowly climbing up from the ground.


    Those agents climbed up very stiffly, as if they were being infected by something. However, Zhao Yanqing soon released his hand on the holster.


    ¡°Rescue team!¡± Zhao Yanqing shouted at the armed rescue team on the other side. They had been prepared a long time ago.


    The members of the rescue team in heavy chemical protective clothing quickly ran to the agents, who had already passed out for almost twelve hours next to the old warehouse.


    After these agents woke up, basically all of them had physical damages caused by their death in the nightmare dungeon.


    Most agents spat out the blood stuck in their throats when they woke up. Some of them were even choked by the blood. It would be impossible for them to survive until they woke up if they didn¡¯t rely on oxygen.


    Among the seventeen agents, an agent with a minor injury was carried to Zhao Yanqing¡¯s side on a stretcher.


    ¡°Vincent, what happened to you in the nightmare dungeon?¡± Zhao Yanqing asked.


    ¡°Dragons¡­ Captain, many terrifying dragons¡­¡± That agent said with a weak voice. After that, he suddenly woke up in shock, as if something came to his mind. He grabbed Zhao Yanqing¡¯s cor and said, ¡°The dream consciousnesses¡­ Ourbatants all rebelled! All¡­ Ahem, ahem¡­¡±


    Before he could finish talking, he passed out from fatigue.


    Thebatants had rebelled. This news was much more terrifying than a Level A Nightmare Seed appearing in the city center.


    Zhao Yanqing didn¡¯t fix his messy cor. Even though the ck mist far away had started to dissipate, this also meant that ¡°Qiu Ren,¡± who was controlled by a Lord of Nightmare, had been awakened.


    His next mission was to arrest this Lord of Nightmare.


    ¡°Wear your protection and be prepared to go in,¡± Zhao Yanqing said to the agents of the Dream Exploration Bureau next to him after loading the gun in his hand.


    ¡­


    ¡°Do you want to keep this body?¡±


    Qiu Ren knelt next to Qiu Ling¡¯s unconscious body. He was talking to Qiu Ling, who was in the Nightmare Dungeon of the army.


    It seemed that Qiu Ling had decided to stay in the world of Monster Hunter, visiting the other Dream Dungeons asionally and continuing her simple life just like that.


    Then, her body in this material world didn¡¯t seem to be useful anymore?


    ¡°Um¡­ Yes!¡±


    Qiu Ling struggled for a long time. She didn¡¯t seem like she wanted to be dragged into the nightmare strife in this world, but she had epted the body of the real Qiu Ling¡¯s for so many years already. She couldn¡¯t just give up.


    So, after Qiu Ren¡¯s question, Qiu Ling¡¯s consciousness returned to her body. She opened her eyes again.


    ¡°It looks like I¡¯ll have to make some small changes to my n. You should stay in this warehouse for a while. I¡¯ll ask those agents of the Dream Hunting Bureau for some daily necessities.¡±


    ¡°Ask those people for daily necessities? They¡¯ll directly shoot you to death!¡± Qiu Ling wanted to warn Qiu Ren how dangerous those guys from the Dream Hunting Bureau were.


    However, Qiu Ren was already standing at the entrance of the old warehouse.


    This time, the officials¡¯ outfits were obviously more professional when they confronted Qiu Ren again. Seeing their heavy armor, he even thought he was in a sci-fi Dream Dungeon.


    Qiu Ren was watching them and they were watching Qiu Ren¡­ Qiu Ren soon found the leader among this group of agents, someone he was familiar with, Zhao Yanqing.


    Having the demeanor of a protagonist, he didn¡¯t wear a helmet like the other agents.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any hostages anymore! Give up your futile resistance ande out!¡±


    Zhao Yanqing pointed his pistol at Qiu Ren. If it weren¡¯t for his orders, he might have directly shot Qiu Ren, the source of nightmare pollution, to death.


    That would save a lot of ordinary people.


    ¡°There¡¯s nobody for me to take hostage. Captain Zhao¡­ I let them out because I don¡¯t need them, not because I¡¯m surrendering to you.¡±


    Qiu Ren took off the mask on his face. After such a long time, the officials of the Dream Hunting Bureau should have known his real identity. Hence, this mask made of ck mist would just get in the way.


    ¡°A defense array has already been set up nearby to restrict the spread of nightmares! You can only hold us hostage now,¡± Zhao Yanqing said.


    ¡°Really? Looks like¡­ your defense array against nightmares isn¡¯t working.¡±


    As Qiu Ren spoke, he had already started dispatching help from the secret society.


    With Tapir¡¯s power, her nightmare territory wouldn¡¯t be able to spread too far in this world. However, the secret society was the most dangerous Lords of Nightmare organization in this world. The nightmare territories they gathered directly broke through the blockade set up by the agents.


    The entire warehouse was shrouded in ck mist again. This time, the ck mist didn¡¯t envelop just a small area but swept the surroundings like a blizzard, covering the sky and the ground. It even spread towards the city area on the opposite side of the river.


    Zhao Yanqing looked at the ck mist that wasing right at him and was about to devour himpletely. Before he could say the two words, ¡°oh no,¡± in his mind, the ck mist dissipated and faded again quickly, going back to Qiu Ren in the end.


    The moment the ck mist lifted, the agents next to Zhao Yanqing wanted to shoot Qiu Ren, but Zhao Yanqing stopped them.


    ¡°Stop! This guy isn¡¯t any Level A nightmare threat! It should be¡­ Level S!¡± Zhao Yanqing looked at the nightmare blocking devices around him that had be scraps because of the load. ¡°It¡¯s also possible that¡­ he¡¯s the first Level SS Lord of Nightmare we have encountered in history. If we eliminated his body here¡­¡±


    Zhao Yanqing paused and couldn¡¯t continue. He only wanted to ask his seniors to evacuate people in the entire city.


    Once Qiu Ren ran wild, almost three million residents in this city would be trapped in a nightmare.


    ¡°Captain Zhao, your intuition has always been very sharp. You¡¯re also very smart and have extremely strong adaptability.¡±


    Qiu Ren gently pped and wanted to take the opportunity to relieve the nervousness of the agents.


    However, he was a terrifying monster in their eyes, so his ps were as horrifying as sharpening his ws in their perspective.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Zhao Yanqing understood that he could only negotiate with Qiu Ren. He had to try to stop Qiu Ren from moving forward.


    ¡°I want¡­ a warm bed, some food, and everything that makes someone¡¯s life more decent. As for me¡­ I hope to meet a Dream Maker on your side.¡±


    Some requests Qiu Ren made at first were quite easily fulfilled. However, toward the end, the expressions of the agents and the guards outside changed.


    ¡°Do you know that among the ¡®Dream Makers¡¯ you mentioned, there are some people whom you can¡¯t threaten even if it means annihting the entire city?¡±


    The ones Zhao Yanqing referred to were the Dream Dungeons that constructed the base Dream Dungeon of the country.


    Qiu Ren¡¯s request was akin to a group of terrorists who had hijacked the entire airport and were asking the government to give them the authority tounch nuclear bombs.


    The senior officials of the government might directly¡­ drown these terrorists in a toilet without hesitation.


    ¡°The person I want to meet isn¡¯t that kind of heavy hitter. I want to see the Dream Maker or the original writer of ¡®Blossoming Love¡¯ and the production team behind this Dream Dungeon. This shouldn¡¯t be too much of a request.¡±


    What? Blossoming Love?


    Zhao Yanqing frowned slightly when he heard this name. His first reaction was that Qiu Ren wanted to invade those Dream Dungeons that were regarded as the foundations of the country, Dream Dungeons that belonged to the national defense category, like ¡°Dynasties,¡± ¡°Heavenly Court,¡± ¡°Iron Battlefield.¡±


    But what was Blossoming Love?


    ¡°Captain, it¡¯s a harem anime that¡¯s still ongoing. I guess this Lord of Nightmare is going to threaten the writer. The plot has not been quite goodtely. It used to be pretty amazing when it was released two years ago. Woohoo, my Hana.¡±


    The neer was probably too nervous, so he kept mumbling and exposed the fact that he was a fan of that production.


    Zhao Yanqing nced at him and remained silent. He soon gazed at Qiu Ren again with doubt in his eyes.


    He didn¡¯t get it. He truly didn¡¯t get it¡­ He spent so much effort to take the residents in the whole city hostage only to invade¡­ an unimportant romantic Dream Dungeon?


    This was like the group of terrorists suddenly didn¡¯t want the authority to use the nuclear bombs anymore. Instead, they wanted a KFC Family Big Box delivery. Even though the portion would be terrifyinglyrge, the senior officials would be satisfied even if they cleared the KFCs around the whole country!


    Was there something very important hidden in ¡°Blossoming Love¡±? Zhao Yanqing felt a little confused in his mind.


    ¡°What do you think, Captain Zhao? If you¡¯re willing to ept my suggestion, you can arrest me.¡± Qiu Ren reached his hands out to them. ¡°You just need to take me to the original writer of ¡®Blossoming Love.¡¯ I want to have a chat with the writer about the plot development in the future.¡±

 Chapter 142 - Guys? Your Wives Are Gone!

    <h4>Chapter 142: Guys? Your Wives Are Gone!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Qiu Ren was directly taken to the car¡­ and was escorted all the way to the productionpany of ¡°Blossoming Love.¡±


    The productionpany happened to be in Qiu Ren¡¯s city.


    ?


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±


    The person who drove Qiu Ren there was Zhao Yanqing. He stopped the car in front of an office building and nced at Qiu Ren, who was checking messages on his phone, through the rear-view mirror.


    ¡°Thank you, Captain Zhao.¡±


    Qiu Ren put down the phone in his hands as two agents of the Dream Hunting Bureau outside the car opened the door. Qiu Ren directly got out of the car and looked up, gazing at the office building under the pattering rain.


    Even though Qiu Ren was still wearing cuffs, none of the agents around him dared to go forward to touch him.


    Qiu Ren was the most dangerous source of nightmare pollution in the world right now. Only Zhao Yanqing put his hand on Qiu Ren¡¯s shoulder to signal him to continue moving forward.


    The office building seemed to have been evacuated beforehand. However, the original writer and the production team of ¡°Blossoming Love¡± that Qiu Ren requested to meet in particr weren¡¯t so lucky.


    Under Zhao Yanqing¡¯s escort, Qiu Ren took the elevator all the way to the headquarters of Yuzu Dream Media. The staff members in the headquarters were all waiting with a nervous look.


    They weren¡¯t afraid of having Lords of Nightmare here.


    Nightmares were things very far away for the people in this world. If Qiu Ren looked a bit more ferocious, they might be scared.


    However, Qiu Ren didn¡¯t look ferocious at all and might even be said to be adorable. What really scared them were¡­ the visits from their seniors, especially the inspection of the Dream Hunting Bureau.


    So,pared to Qiu Ren, Zhao Yanqing standing behind him was more terrifying for these people.


    They thought about their production. Even though there were some erotic shots¡ªno, many¡ªbut they didn¡¯t vite the ordinance. Their seniors had allowed them to y those scenes on the official channel.


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±


    Zhao Yanqing didn¡¯t know what Qiu Ren was trying to do, but all the Dream Makers rted to the Dream Dungeon of ¡°Blossoming Love¡± had already been gathered here.


    Qiu Ren nced around the Dream Makers of ¡°Blossoming Love.¡± When one of the Dream Makers was about to greet Qiu Ren, a ck mist suddenly billowed out of Qiu Ren¡¯s body and enveloped the entire office.


    When the ck mist lifted, everyone was sitting on the ground in fear. Many Dream Makers immediately touched their bodies to see if there were any missing parts.


    Luckily, they were all healthy. Qiu Ren was the only one who passed out among everyone here.


    ¡°Hana¡­ Why is the surface of our Dream Dungeon¡­ ck?¡±


    A Dream Maker found that there was ck erosion appearing on the surface of the treasure of theirpany, the Dream Seed of ¡°Blossoming Love,¡± after gathering his wits.


    ¡°It¡¯s nightmare erosion. Oh no!¡±


    The entirepany instantly went into chaos, except for Zhao Yanqing. He just watched the Dream Seed of ¡°Blossoming Love¡± being shrouded in nightmare erosion without any expression on his face.


    The young agents, the production team, and original writers of ¡°Blossoming Love¡± might have only one thought in their minds right now: Guys? Your wives are gone!


    They could only watch Qiu Ren, this evil Lord of Nightmare, pollute and corrupt the first-love goddesses of tens of millions of otakus, turning them into nightmares¡­


    ¡­


    The Dream Dungeon of Blossoming Love had quite arge space inside. There wasn¡¯t just a city but also ¡°attractions¡± where many protagonists traveled to.


    When Qiu Ren came to this Dream Dungeon, he was automatically substituted for a role in the dungeon.


    ording to Qiu Ren¡¯s information, this identity should be the third or fourth male character in this world. Anyway, this was just an embarrassing, funny character.


    But this had nothing to do with Qiu Ren¡­


    At the moment, Qiu Ren was on the roof of a school. The core of this Dream Dungeon, the female protagonist of Blossoming Love, Asakawa Hana, was standing on the edge of the roof.


    Qiu Ren didn¡¯t understand why the female protagonist of a romantic harem drama in the Celestial Empire¡­ would have a name from another country, but this might be what anime was like.


    And this female protagonist was now standing on the edge of the roof of the school right now¡­


    ¡°Is standing on the top of the building every day wondering whether or not to jump down your character design? Miss Hana¡­¡±


    Qiu Ren looked at the back of this female protagonist with long ck straight hair as he spoke, ruining the atmosphere of the scene. It might be where the male and female protagonists met.


    ¡°Always disturbing someone else matches your character design very well, Gen¡ª¡±


    When Asakawa Hana turned around and was about to reply to the person behind her, she found that the man in front of her eyes wasn¡¯t the ssmate she knew. It was a superior creator.


    However, if this was a creator, she must act. These creators woulde to this world to experience the plot. It didn¡¯t matter if they came using their own identity or as a male character.


    They might even spend a lot of money to buy the tickets toe in and experience it.


    So, as the female protagonist, she must look like one. However, the ck mist billowing out behind Qiu Ren reminded Miss Hana¡­


    Qiu Ren didn¡¯t get a ticket and had forced his way in to experience the plot without paying for it!


    ¡°Did¡­ those guys send you?¡±


    After Asakawa Hana realized Qiu Ren¡¯s real identity, she slightly tilted her head to the side. Her hair on the left hung above her mouth, and her gaze wandered a little, as if she was hesitating.


    But she still seemed to make up her mind.


    ¡°Do it,¡± she said.


    ¡°Do what?¡± Qiu Ren asked, even though he knew the answer.


    ¡°Kill my Dream Maker and me. End this boring, meaningless world.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯ll be a bit difficult.¡± Qiu Ren looked at the core of this Dream Dungeon and said, ¡°I¡¯m indeed sent by ¡®those guys¡¯ you talked about, but my way of doing this¡­ How should I put it? It¡¯s a bit more resource-saving.¡±


    In Qiu Ren¡¯s world, a Level A Dream Seed required the resources of the whole country to build. It would be a waste to just destroy it.


    ¡°A resource-saving way?¡±


    While Asakawa Hana was in a daze, she felt a force pushing behind her. As Qiu Ren clenched his fists gently, she was pulled back from the edge of the roof and pressed down on a chair.


    ¡°First, let¡¯s talk about why you¡¯re dissatisfied with your creators. I may be able to help you change your current situation¡­¡±


    Qiu Ren also pulled out a chair for himself.


    ¡°The reason why I¡¯m dissatisfied¡­¡± She heaved a sigh so softly that it was barely discernible. Her eyes were still wandering between both sides continuously. ¡°Have you seen the progress of our world?¡±


    ¡°A bit. It has been airing for two years and has been continuously updated during this period of time¡­ I remember that the reason for the gradual decline of its poprity is the constant addition of new female characters in order to advance the plot, right?¡±


    Qiu Ren had learned some inside stories about this production when he was in the car.


    The male protagonist in this production could be considered to have thergest harem among the others. In the two years of the series, his girl count was up to twenty-two. It could already be used as a small card-drawing game.


    The plot was nothing more than the gentle male protagonist meeting and winning the hearts of the female characters. After that, it would be the battle between the group of characters, then the male protagonist meeting new female characters again.


    ¡°I think with the cycle I mentioned, this drama can still continue for a few more years¡­ So, as the main female protagonist, the main chick, why are you dissatisfied with your creator, Miss Asakawa Hana? Perhaps it¡¯s because she has created too many bitches who go near the male protagonist you love?¡±


    This was the first reason Qiu Ren could think of. Competition, the mostmon conflict in harem anime¡­ Basically, the writers wouldn¡¯t be able to write a harem anime without this plot device.


    ording to Qiu Ren¡¯s understanding, only the first ten episodes and some afterward were mainly about Asakawa Hana, the female protagonist. Simply put, those were the episodes where she and the male protagonist interacted and showed their affection.


    The other episodes were all about her suffering from one setback after another. Her jealous look when she saw the other bitches hanging out with the male protagonist, as the female protagonist, was certainly the part that the audience liked the most.


    ¡°The bitches you mentioned¡­ are actually¡­ all yed by me.¡± Asakawa Hana expressed her true difficulty.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    This time, Qiu Ren tilted his head. Asakawa Hana was still curling her hair with her fingers to vent the frustration in her mind.


    ¡°Are you a Dream Maker or a Lord of Nightmare?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Both¡­¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re also a creator, you should know clearly that there are limits to the number of characters with their own personalities we can deal with. Only the first four characters here have their independent personality. All the characters afterward are taken care of¡­ by me.¡±


    While she was speaking, Qiu Ren noticed that the color of her eyes had changed slightly.


    When dream consciousnesses were given a certain character, it couldn¡¯t be described as ¡°acting¡± or ¡°ying¡± the role. Instead, they would genuinely be that character as time passed.


    So, the biggest taboo in the world of Dream Makers was to let dream consciousnesses y more than one character for a long time.


    Level A dream consciousnesses were still fine. They could handle the personalities of two to three characters.


    However, judging from the number of female characters created in ¡°Blossoming Love,¡± Miss Asakawa Hana was carrying almost a dozen extended personalities. She was overloaded.


    Normal dream consciousnesses might have already copsed because of schizophrenia.


    It seemed that she was forcing herself to hold on but was still suffering, feeling like her body was torn into multiple pieces and then patched up again.


    ¡°So, your request is to end this story and to stop the original writers from adding new characters?¡± Qiu Ren guessed what Asakawa Hana wanted.


    ¡°My request is topletely eliminate those unnecessary female characters!¡±


    Asakawa Hana said as she suddenly clutched her forehead, looking like she was in pain. Her other personalities should be affecting each other.


    <i>You said you don¡¯t mind them, but aren¡¯t you still requesting to kill these bitches who stole the male protagonist right now?</i>


    ¡°Your creators indeed won¡¯t agree to this request. Besides, if the production ends just like that, the audience will also be less excited. There won¡¯t be enough energy supply, making you feel hungry.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I hope you can end everything.¡± Asakawa Hana was talking about ending her lifepletely.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to try to date again?¡±


    Qiu Ren said something that made her look even more gloomy.


    ¡°Do you know that I¡¯ve already started to feel disgusted with the word ¡®date¡¯ after being controlled by the Dream Makers for so many years? I have to experience the plot of this so-called rom as characters with different personalities even if I don¡¯t want to. Or I should say, I instinctively dislike it!¡±


    ¡°That means this character design suits you very well¡­¡± Qiu Ren quietly listened to Miss Asakawa Hana¡¯s tone, which was slightly indifferent and full of disgust.


    ¡°Suit me? Let me be straight, creator! I don¡¯t care what character you¡¯re giving me. I won¡¯t cooperate with you and y any role in this fucking rom anymore, even if you add more male characters!¡±


    As soon as she finished talking, Qiu Ren suddenly put his finger on her forehead. The ck mist that came out of his fingertip kept surging into her body.


    Asakawa Hana soon noticed that the noisy voices in her head were gradually fading away.


    The voices of the other female characters would create a racket in her mind day and night. This feeling almost drove her crazy. The rare, sudden silence at this moment made her a little ufortable.


    This was like the eldest sister, who had seventeen younger sisters in the family, finally having one day free to go out for a movie and shopping, not needing to take care of those kids at home.


    ¡°You¡­ killed them?¡±


    ¡°I just put them to sleep temporarily. As a Level A dream consciousness, you indeed can¡¯t control too many personalities at once. So, have you ever thought of evolving to a Level S dream consciousness?¡± Qiu Ren offered a path that Miss Asakawa Hana had never thought about.


    ¡°How is that possible¡­? This is something I couldn¡¯t do even in my heyday.¡± Asakawa Hana had never thought about this possibility.


    The heyday she was talking about was when ¡°Blossoming Love¡± was a hit. It was around a year ago¡­ The poprity of ¡°Blossoming Love¡± had been on a constant decline and was barely surviving by introducing new female characters constantly.


    ¡°Perhaps a new romantic story based on ¡®Blossoming Love¡¯ can rejuvenate you again?¡± Qiu Ren said.


    ¡°This is impossible! If you create a new story, there might still be a slight possibility. However, too many Dream Dungeons that are simr to the one we¡¯re living in have been constructed throughout the years. In the words of the creators, the market is already saturated, and the audience is tired of the same plot. Under the constraints of this framework, there¡¯s no way we can reach the previous height, no matter how you change the story!¡±


    Asakawa Hana seemed to have a certain understanding of the market trends in the real world.


    The reason why ¡°Blossoming Love¡± could be a hit was that it was the first production with a campus harem rom theme. However, two and a half years had passed since then. There were countless rted works that followed the trend and innovated based on it in the market.


    Since the productions with this theme were everywhere, they should find another way out.


    ¡°I still think there¡¯s potential to develop, like Kichi Gen I¡¯m ying right now,¡± Qiu Ren said.


    ¡°Him?¡±


    Asakawa Hana showed a confused look. After being puzzled, there was even a trace of anger.


    ¡°You want me to fall in love with him? I only act like I¡¯m in love even when it¡¯s my own kind, what you call the male protagonists. It¡¯s impossible for me to act in front of him even if I have to die! Besides, even though I¡¯m not a creator, I know clearly how a romantic harem drama will end where the female protagonist falls in love with the fourth male protagonist!¡±


    As an old harem female protagonist, Asakawa Hana had absorbed much anger from the audience and fans who loved this production.


    Some of them were from those who truly liked Asakawa Hana, scolding the writers for letting people take advantage of their female protagonist. The other part was the huge amount of negative emotions she got from the audience whenever she got a bit closer to the second or third male protagonists or the supporting male characters.


    And the character Qiu Ren was ying right now was the fourth male character, Kichi Gen. He was a gloomy, unsociable character that everyoneughed at.


    Asakawa Hana knew that Kichi Gen had a crush on her in the setting.


    If Qiu Ren let the fourth male character make the male protagonist wear a green hat, forming a rtionship with the female lead¡­ the remaining fans of ¡°Blossoming Love¡± would probably be enraged and would flip the production team around.


    ¡°So, you must abandon the identity of the female protagonist, Asakawa Hana, for now. Of course, I won¡¯t give you a new personality. You just need to y the new role with the current personality. As for Asakawa Hana, just let her return to the male protagonist so that he can continue to live his harem life that makes Kichi Gen jealous.¡±


    ¡°What about Gen? Are you going to give him another harem?¡± Asakawa Hana asked.


    However, her question made Qiu Ren give a wry smile on his face¡­ which matched the character design of Gen.


    ¡°Some people will never be able to make a girl fall in love with them, even if they do their best to go after the girl and spend all the luck in their lives. How can I possibly create a harem for such a person?¡± Qiu Ren said.


    Asakawa Hana froze as she listened. Looking at Qiu Ren¡¯s dispirited face, she thought for a second that the person standing in front of her was that funny character who felt sorry for himself.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already arranged a new identity for you. During this period, please hold on to your thought of ¡°feeling extremely disgusted with dating and talking to people,¡± because if it¡¯s shaken, I¡¯ll have to end this story.¡±


    Asakawa Hana still wanted to ask him about something, but the scene in front of her eyes suddenly changed.


    The scene changed from the roof of the school to an empty ssroom.


    She had already been given a new identity?


    Asakawa Hana looked at her outfit and found that she was still wearing her school uniform, but her name had changed¡­


    A new story, but she had to maintain this extremely cynical personality¡­ which made her treat everyone indifferently. Could she really be the female protagonist?


    The character design of Asakawa Hana at first was a sexy, charming senior. However, it was far too different from her true self.


    And now¡­ she just needed to y herself. How would the new story that guy had constructed begin?


    Asakawa Hana started ying herself with this question in her mind.

 Chapter 143 - But Asakawa Hana Wants to Punch People Who Have an Affair

    <h4>Chapter 143: But Asakawa Hana Wants to Punch People Who Have an Affair</h4>


    Asakawa Hana flipped over the novel in her hands. She had already been in this empty ssroom for almost one hour.


    Nobody bothered her in this hour. Besides, the novel in her hands was unusually amazing. Asakawa Hana didn¡¯t want to leave the ssroom and take a look at the outside world at all.


    This was her real personality.


    Perhaps it was her personality after being distorted by reality?


    Unsociable, sensitive, and liked to be alone rather than with a group of people.


    If possible, Asakawa Hana hoped that no one would ever disturb her in this ssroom.


    However, her expectations were soon broken by the sound of the ssroom door sliding.


    ¡°Fuyushima, do you have time?¡±


    The person who opened the door of the ssroom was the ss teacher of Asakawa Hana¡¯s character.


    ¡°Although I should answer ¡®yes,¡¯ Miss Tae, I still want to remind you that students have the freedom to decide what they do after school.¡±


    Had the plot of the spin-off that Dream Maker talked about begun?


    Information about Asakawa Hana¡¯s new identity surged into her memory gradually as the plot developed¡­


    Her name was Fuyushima Ryza now¡­ She was a girl in the same year as her original identity and was also the chairperson of a strange society called the Samurai Society.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you having society activities right now? I brought you a new member.¡±


    ¡°A new member?¡±


    Even though Asakawa Hana had already expected it, she instinctively resisted when she saw the disappointing face of Kichi Gen, the unsociable, gloomy fourth male character.


    It was fine for them to participate in normal society activities together, but the plot of this spin-off was apparently going towards a ¡°rom genre.¡± Did this mean that she had to develop a rtionship with Kichi Gen?


    She pondered carefully and felt that she would rather y a girl¡¯s love drama or even a thriller that might kill her than being in the current situation.


    Kichi Gen standing at the door might have felt¡­ the gaze of resistance and rejection from ¡°Fuyushima Ryza.¡±


    He also felt a bit of impatience and hesitation.


    ¡°Miss Tae, but¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts! I¡¯m now ordering you to join this society to change your awkward, unsociable personality. If not, I may not be able to sleep well when you be a scourge of society in the future!¡±


    Hearing the teacher¡¯s righteous words, Asakawa Hana and Kichi Gen both wanted to ask at the same time, ¡°How can joining the society help change his personality?¡±


    Unfortunately, the teacher didn¡¯t give the two of them any opportunity toin. She pushed this fourth male character, who had a surly expression, into the ssroom and shut the door.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Asakawa Hana pretended like she didn¡¯t see him. She lowered her head and continued to read the novel in her hands.


    Kichi Gen didn¡¯t try to embarrass himself either. He found another chair in the ssroom and sat down.


    The real thought in Asakawa Hana¡¯s mind right now was¡­ What kind of a plot did that guy arrange?


    If this happened in ¡°Blossoming Love,¡± the boy and the girl trapped in the ssroom right now would find out that the door was locked, and they couldn¡¯t get out at all.


    So, the young man and young girl started to have feelings for each other and officially established a romantic encounter.


    However, the problem here was, even if she was locked here with this disappointing fourth male character for one day and one night, she wouldn¡¯t possibly have any feelings for this guy.


    Perhaps that guy wanted to force it?


    Thinking of this, Asakawa Hana immediately became vignt. Even though her hands were holding the novel, her eyes would asionally scan theyout of the ssroom.


    To force it meant R18 plots, like the male protagonist happened to touch the female character¡¯s breast when he tripped over. This was an old trick in ¡°Blossoming Love.¡±


    Even worse tricks had been used in ¡°Blossoming Love.¡± Anyway, all kinds of benefits were given to the audience.


    However, no matter how they gave out these benefits, ¡°Blossoming Love¡± was a production for all ages. The screenwriters had probably thought about censorship, so they wouldn¡¯t go too far.


    The problem was that the screenwriters didn¡¯t have to worry about censorship now. Lords of Nightmare could beat the review department up, so they could write arge number of erotic scenes.


    This was indeed the quickest and the most efficient way to attract the audience. However, the price to pay was also huge. The connections and reputation of ¡°Blossoming Love¡± built among the audience would bepletely destroyed.


    No way.


    Asakawa Hana suddenly realized that she made a mistake. She could feel the unnoticeable gaze of Kichi Gen next to her.


    When she thought this was really happening and was thinking if she should break the window and jump from the second floor¡­ someone knocked on the door of the ssroom.


    Another one?


    A hopeless idea came to Asakawa Hana¡¯s mind. She said the words e in¡± with a heavy heart. The person who pulled the door open and walked inside made her heave a sigh of relief.


    The neer was someone she knew. It was her friend when she was Asakawa Hana¡­ Himeno Yui.


    This character wasn¡¯t extended from her but was an independent character. She was Asakawa Hana¡¯s best friend inside and outside of the drama.


    When she was about to greet her best friend, she realized that she wasn¡¯t the female protagonist of ¡°Blossoming Love¡± anymore. Instead, she was a new character called Fuyushima Ryza in the spin-off.


    However, This friend of Asakawa Hana didn¡¯t know her new character. Instead, she knew that fourth male character sitting next to Asakawa Hana, Kichi Gen.


    ¡°Gen, why are you here?¡± She seemed to be a bit surprised.


    If Kichi Gen was the clown, the funny character responsible for all the embarrassing plots, in the team of the male characters, Himeno Yui would be a female character who was responsible for the atmosphere on the other side ¡­ She might be a member of the male protagonist¡¯s harem, but how should this be put?


    In such a production, any female character, from teachers to ssmates, or even sisters of the female protagonist¡ªin fact, any girl with a head, a face, and a name¡ªwould definitely have feelings for the male protagonist after being with him for a long time.


    Himeno Yui was a simr character. She came with the female protagonist, Asakawa Hana, but the director had already hinted that she actually had a crush on the male protagonist. She just had never done anything about it.


    She had always been trying to integrate herself into the social circle of the male protagonist because of the rtionship between Asakawa Hana and the male protagonist.


    Such a character was surprisingly adored by many fans. Himeno Yui¡¯s poprity was even higher than the second supporting female protagonist.


    But wait, wait, wait, wait¡­ That guy wouldn¡¯t be thinking about pairing up Yui and Kichi Gen, would he?


    <i>Don¡¯t you think you can give Himeno Yui a random supporting male character just because she doesn¡¯t seem to have any affectionate interaction with the male protagonist!</i>


    The fans of ¡°Blossoming Love¡± or this kind of production were very possessive!


    Let alone female characters who were always with the male protagonist like Himeno Yui, the audience would be enraged if the writers paired up the single female characters, who had had interaction with the male protagonist in several episodes and had feelings for him, with a random supporting character.


    Asakawa Hana cared a lot about the audience¡¯s opinion. If there was something in this world that could stop her from killing herself¡­


    Perhaps she was afraid that the fans would be heartbroken if ¡°Blossoming Love¡± was forced to end.


    But now, this Blossoming Love spin-off began with this totally unattractive fourth male character stealing the girl from the male protagonist.


    Even though this girl hadn¡¯t established a rtionship with the male protagonist, she was still someone who had an affair with the male protagonist in the eyes of the audience!


    ¡°I¡¯m a member here.¡± Kichi Gen answered the girl in front of him.


    ¡°Hey¡­ Do people like Gen join societies too?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®people like me¡¯?¡±


    The conversation between the two had indeed be a bit intimate.


    In the eyes of the outsiders, this was like people who weren¡¯t close greeting each other, but there was definitely something between the two of them from Asakawa Hana¡¯s perspective.


    ¡°Himeno, why did youe to the Samurai Society?¡±


    Asakawa Hana was already thinking about how to save the plot. If the male protagonist came here to get involved, he might be able to save the fans¡¯ fragile hearts. Unfortunately¡­


    ¡°Just cookies¡­¡± Himeno Yui stammered in hesitation and expressed why she came to the Samurai Society¡­


    She meant that ¡°she wanted to learn to make cookies for someone she liked.¡±


    Without the fourth male character, Kichi Gen, Asakawa Hana even thought that this plot could be filmed into an entire chapter!


    Thinking carefully, Himeno, who had a crush on the male protagonist, had finally mustered the courage to learn how to make cookies to express her feelings. This could be used to film three to four episodes of Chapter Himeno!


    But the problem was that Kichi Gen also seemed to be joining the activity of making cookies!


    This was like the screenwriters giving the audience a candy through the interaction between the male protagonist and Himeno Yui, but with a twist¡ªthey added some mustard, which was Kichi Gen, inside!


    Mixing sweetness and spiciness together might anger the audience even more easily than giving them just spiciness!


    <i>So, Kichi Gen, what exactly are you doing here?</i>?Asakawa Hana thought about this for no reason¡­


    Let alone attracting new fans, would the old fans of ¡°Blossoming Love¡± buy this spin-off?


    Would they watch a girl, who was about to enter the male protagonist¡¯s harem, make love cookies with the fourth male character?


    Up till this point, Asakawa Hana could only brace herself to y the first episode of the ¡°Blossoming Love¡± spin-off¡­ with the weird, unsociable fourth supporting actor who didn¡¯t have any poprity at all, Kichi Gen, and the supporting actress next to the female protagonist, Himeno Yui.

 Chapter 144 - Explosive Truck Ready

    <h4>Chapter 144: Explosive Truck Ready</h4>


    It wasn¡¯t working, whether it was making cookies or Kichi Gen.


    Asakawa Hana had overestimated the cooking skills of her friend¡­ No matter how she taught Himeno Yui, the cookies Yui made could only be described as a disaster.


    There was a strange smell exuding from the burnt surface. Even though it was already the second try, it was still difficult to connect the products with the word ¡°cookies.¡±


    Kichi Gen was even worse. Asakawa Hana didn¡¯t know he was so disgusting in the past¡­


    Although Kichi Gen was teaching Himeno Yui how to make cookies, his mouth never stopped chattering. He always said something unpleasant unconsciously.


    ¡°Rather than cookies, they¡¯re more like charcoal this time¡­ They seem a bit burnt and maybe poisonous?¡±


    Kichi Gen expressed his thoughts, making Himeno Yui look at him with a slightly unyielding gaze.


    If the degree of impression could be manifested in numbers, Asakawa Hana would definitely see a -1 sign on her friend. To be precise, it was a -1 sign showing her impression of Kichi Gen.


    This line should have been, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad at yourself. Himeno, you¡¯ve already done an excellent job!¡±


    If the gentle male protagonist was here, he would definitely have said so! At least Kichi could increase the degree of Himeno Yui¡¯s impression on him from 3 to 4, out of 100, if he said this.


    ¡°Himeno, let¡¯s try again.¡±


    Asakawa Hana also had a little temper. She was very good at cooking, but Himeno Yui only made a bunch of unidentifiable things even after she taught her twice.


    ¡°Um¡­ Hm.¡±


    Himeno Yui mustered the courage to try one more time, but Kichi Gen, who had been watching all this time, said something that almost made Asakawa Hana sentence him to death, ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve been very curious since the beginning. Why are you so obsessed with making ¡®delicious cookies¡¯?¡±


    Once Kichi Gen said this, both Asakawa Hana and Himeno Yui looked at him with a surprised gaze. This surprised look soon turned into contempt¡­


    Asakawa Hana could even see what Himeno Yui wanted to say in her eyes, ¡°What silly thing is this virgin talking about?¡±


    No! The male protagonist of this spin-off truly wasn¡¯t working! With his personality and big mouth, would any girls really take a fancy to him?


    Let alone Asakawa Hana herself, when she looked at her friend, Himeno Yui, she knew that Himeno Yui¡¯s impression of Kichi Gen had started to go downhill.


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Kichi Gen seemed to be slightly frightened by the shocked yet disdainful gazes from the two girls, but strange confidence soon filled his entire body.


    ¡°Himeno, you¡¯re so good atmunicating with people, but you still can¡¯t see the point?¡±


    Kichi Gen asked another question that made Asakawa Hana want to grab him and yell, ¡°Can you be a bit more sensitive? Read the room first before making such a provocative remark, okay?¡±


    ¡°What point?¡±


    Himeno Yui sounded a bit upset as well. Kichi Gen¡¯s words were indeed too provocative, like he was intentionally picking a fight.


    ¡°Kichi, what are you trying to say?¡±


    Asakawa Hana couldn¡¯t watch anymore. His confident look was indeed a bit disgusting.


    After hanging out with him during this period, Asakawa Hana genuinely doubted if the person in front of her eyes could really build a ¡°friendly rtionship¡± with any girl.


    She didn¡¯t think any girl in the world would fall for people like Kichi Gen. He could only have a rtionship where he couldmunicate well with the girls and the girls didn¡¯t avoid him.


    Himeno Yui already wanted to avoid him right now.


    ¡°It seems that you still don¡¯t understand the ultimate meaning of making handmade cookies! If you want to know, wait outside for about ten minutes ande in again. I¡¯ll show you what real handmade cookies are!¡±


    When Kichi Gen said this a bit arrogantly, Asakawa Hana almost smashed his face with the baking tray.


    <i>You fool, idiot, bighead!</i>


    <i>Is the handmade cookies the main point right now? The main point is to enhance Himeno Yui¡¯s impression of you through this encounter! It may be a bit too much to ask to make her fall in love with you, but you at least have to leave a good impression!</i>


    <i>It¡¯ll be fine even if it¡¯s the kind of rtionship where she¡¯ll greet you when she meets you on the corridor, saying, ¡°Good morning, Kichi.¡±</i>


    However, it was already useless. When he said this, it was toote. Even Himeno Yui barely kept her friendly face. That little bit of displeasure waspletely revealed.


    ¡°Then, show us what you got. I¡¯ll see how well your handmade cookies are¡­¡±


    Himeno Yui left the cooking ssroom with Asakawa Hana, who had an expression like she was saying, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re doomed!¡±


    Could¡­ the male protagonist be changed?


    This was the first thought Asakawa Hana had when she was in the corridor.


    Blossoming Love was a rom after all. Characters, who might¡­ just have extraordinary talent in annoying people like Kichi Gen, were truly not suitable to be the male protagonist!


    Asakawa Hana thought that this spin-off might already be dead in the first episode¡­ So, when the agreed time came, Himeno Yui returned to the cooking room with Asakawa Hana.


    ¡°What are these¡­ You boasted that you could make real handmade cookies just now.¡±


    Even though it was impolite, Himeno Yui still couldn¡¯t help¡­ but jeer at that tray of burnt handmade cookies in front of her.


    Asakawa Hana also frowned gently. She wanted to say, ¡°You sounded so impressive before, but now, this?¡± However, she soon realized something.


    ¡°Just try it first,¡± Kichi Gen said.


    Seeing how insistent Kichi Gen was, Himeno Yui tried one with a bit of hesitation, thinking that it might be tasty even though it didn¡¯t look good.


    However, it turned out to taste as bad as its appearance was.


    ¡°It¡¯s totally burnt¡­ Not pleasant to eat at all.¡± Himeno Yui expressed her thoughts mercilessly.


    ¡°Is that¡­ so? I¡¯m sorry¡­ If they don¡¯t taste good, just throw them away.¡±


    Kichi Gen, who had always been thick-skinned before, finally showed an ashamed and discouraged look at this moment.


    However, Himeno Yui was too kind and considerate. She immediately stopped Kichi from throwing the cookies in the tray into the trash can.


    ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not that bad.¡±


    She grabbed a couple of cookies and put them in her mouth again in order to prove that. However, she stuck out her tongue quietly, looking like she was forcing herself to endure the weird vor of the burnt cookies.


    ¡°So, does it mean that you¡¯re willing to eat the cookies?¡± Kichi Gen¡¯s sudden question made Himeno Yui slightly startled.


    ¡°They¡¯re not really tasty, but you put in a lot of effort¡­ Hm¡­¡± Himeno Yui paused as she realized what Kichi Gen was trying to say.


    ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m not the one who put in the effort to make these cookies. These are the ones you made before, Himeno. However, just like you don¡¯t want to throw them away, the boy who receives these cookies will definitely be happy to ept them no matter how bad the cookies taste, as long as you made them yourself. Boys are actually¡­ such simple creatures.¡±


    His words embarrassed Himeno Yui, and her face was covered with a crimson hue.


    Even though Asakawa Hana on the side looked very calm, she was constantly murmuring in her mind¡­


    Himeno Yui was about to throw Kichi Gen into the group of people she ¡°didn¡¯t want to talk to¡± at first. However, as it turned out, he did leave a profound impression in Himeno Yui¡¯s mind.


    This feeling of going from the brink of desperation to suddenly turning the tides was probably something that every audience wanted to see.


    In the end, Himeno Yui gave all her handmade cookies to Kichi Gen. This could be considered a scene full of sweetness for the audience.


    The premise was that the audience didn¡¯t mind that Himeno Yui was also trying to get into the male protagonist¡¯s harem.


    This episode ended when Kichi Gen ate the cookies Himeno Yui gave him while constantly saying that they ¡°tasted bad.¡±


    After that, Asakawa Hana went to the roof of the school building alone and stood on the edge, gazing far into the distance.


    ¡°Did you have fun?¡± Qiu Ren¡¯s voice sounded behind her.


    ¡°The arrangement of the first episode is indeed¡­ quite interesting, but it can only be interesting. Kichi Gen is still annoying, whether it¡¯s from our perspective or the audience¡¯s.¡±


    Asakawa Hana expressed her thoughts with her back facing Qiu Ren.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I told you that you just need to continue hating him. The same goes for the other characters next to you, and even the audience as well. He¡¯s always been a loner, and a loner doesn¡¯t need anyone to like him,¡± Qiu Ren said.


    ¡°¡­¡± Asakawa Hana pressed her lips gently and asked, ¡°What about the next episode? What are you going to do with the next episode?¡±


    ¡°The Cultural Festival.¡±


    As soon as Qiu Ren said these words, Asakawa Hana turned around in shock and looked at him, who was sitting on the roof.


    ¡°The Cultural Festival is something that will be included in the original series of Blossoming Love!¡± If Asakawa Hana didn¡¯t meet Qiu Ren today, she would have already been preparing for the scenes rted to the Cultural Festival.


    However, Qiu Ren seemed to be nning to add content from the original series right now.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t this world go ording to time? Since the Cultural Festival is about to begin, there¡¯s nothing wrong for me to write some scenes about it,¡± Qiu Ren said.


    ¡°What about the protagonist of the Cultural Festival Chapter?¡±


    ¡°Kichi, of course¡­¡± Qiu Ren said,


    ¡°You¡­ are deceiving the audience. We¡¯ve already released the promotion for the Cultural Festival Chapter before. The male protagonist will meet a new female character at the Cultural Festival. And now, you suddenly put the focus on Kichi.¡±


    ¡°The audience will hate him?¡± Qiu Ren guessed what Asakawa Hana wanted to say.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    What Asakawa Hana was thinking was that the spin-off and the original series should be kept separated as much as possible. Kichi Gen shouldn¡¯t steal the role of the real male protagonist. Scenes like Kichi Gen flirting with a girl, who was about to be a part of the male protagonist¡¯s harem, were something that would infuriate the fans.


    And now, Qiu Ren was nning to give the stage of the Cultural Festival Chapter, which had been promoted for a long time, to the fourth male character that showed up out of nowhere. The consequence of this might be that the character, who suddenly showed up to steal the spotlight, would have to bear the anger of the audience.


    ¡°Then, just let the audience hate him.¡± Qiu Ren put his hand on his chin with a smile that made Asakawa Hana unpleasant. ¡°I¡¯ve never nned to make the audience like him. He probably can¡¯t do so, and he isn¡¯t good enough for that.¡±


    ¡°Then, what¡¯s the meaning of Kichi¡¯s existence?¡±


    ¡°Must annoying people disappear?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qiu Ren and Asakawa Hana stared at each other. The two of them went silent for almost ten seconds.


    Finally, Qiu Ren got up and patted the dust off his back.


    ¡°Adjust your emotions and get ready for the Cultural Festival Chapter. It¡¯ll be a live version broadcasted around the world¡­ The live broadcast will start right after the first episode of ¡®Blossoming Love: Spin-Off.¡¯ Finally, let me remind you not to care about what will happen to that lowly supporting actor. Everything¡¯s happening in order for you to continue to be that female protagonist loved by everyone.¡±


    Qiu Ren then turned into ck mist and vanished in front of Asakawa Hana.

 Chapter 145 - I Suggest You Match Other Daughters with Him

    <h4>Chapter 145: I Suggest You Match Other Daughters with Him</h4>


    Qiu Ren woke up and returned to the real world. The timeline in the real world seemed to be a bit slower than in Qiu Ren¡¯s perception. When he woke up, he was still sitting on that office chair.


    All the production team members of ¡°Blossoming Love¡± looked at Qiu Ren, who had just woken up, in fear.


    However, after Qiu Ren woke up, the original body of ¡°Blossoming Love¡± didn¡¯t suffer from any damage, which made them a bit relieved.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Zhao Yanqing asked.


    He thought Qiu Ren wouldpletely devour the Dream Seed of ¡°Blossoming Love,¡± but that Dream Seed seemed unscathed.


    ¡°Not yet¡­ When is the normal streaming time of Blossoming Love?¡± Qiu Ren asked the production team of Blossoming Love.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s tonight, at around 8.¡±


    A person in charge of the production team subconsciously answered Qiu Ren¡¯s question.


    ¡°Can you change the time of the drama series that are streaming tonight?¡± Qiu Ren asked.


    ¡°Change the time?¡±


    The person in charge of Blossoming Love was a slightly chubby middle-aged man with a center parting.


    Judging by his temperament, he seemed to be someone who truly had a passion for the industry, instead of a pure businessman.


    ¡°I¡¯mmissioned by the consciousness of Blossoming Love to create a series of spin-offs for your drama. I hope you can stream the content of the spin-offs after the episodes you¡¯re broadcastingter on. If you can, can you promote the news about the spin-off on the official website and various usable channels?¡±


    Even though Qiu Ren said this implicitly, they didn¡¯t have the choice to reject Qiu Ren, this Lord of Nightmare. They could only look at Zhao Yanqing with an imploring gaze.


    Zhao Yanqing closed his eyes for a while with a bit of a headache, then took a deep breath and asked Qiu Ren directly, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°To save the declining poprity of this Dream Dungeon of Blossoming Love? The production of Blossoming Love is at a dead-end right now. Perhaps this spin-off can reverse this trend¡­¡±


    The eyelids of Zhao Yanqing pulsed slightly. The main problem right now wasn¡¯t the poprity of Blossoming Love, but¡­


    ¡°Do you really think we would allow a Dream Dungeon changed by a Lord of Nightmare¡­ to be shown to the public?¡± Zhao Yanqing asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t add anything bad in it, but if you think the content is inappropriate during the broadcast, you can cut it off anytime you want.¡±


    Qiu Ren¡¯s voice didn¡¯t sound threatening at all. However, the ck mist permeating that Dream Seed told Zhao Yanqing that he should follow Qiu Ren¡¯s n.


    ¡°Blossoming Love¡± was usually streamed on one of the official tforms, which was why this production remained popr for a long time.


    Zhao Yanqing could totally fool Qiu Ren by restricting the streaming region, but it seemed that Qiu Ren wasn¡¯t that easy to be deceived.


    However, if something happened to the spin-off of ¡°Blossoming Love¡± that Qiu Ren produced, the government would directly cut it off without Zhao Yanqing requesting for it.


    Then, the ones who suffered would be the production team of ¡°Blossoming Love.¡± So, when they saw Zhao Yanqing make a signal, meaning, ¡°It can be broadcasted, and promotion should be done as well,¡± they all looked like they had lost their souls with a ¡°doomed¡± expression.


    ¡°Hana, my Hana.¡± Even though they were murmuring, they still went to promote the spin-off Qiu Ren had constructed obediently.


    ¡­


    In the world of Dynasties.


    Tapir crossed her arms and leaned against the wall, tapping her arms with her fingers a bit impatiently.


    She was still in the main hall of the secret society. Meanwhile, most members of the secret society were gathering here. Their faces were covered by their cloaks, but Tapir knew clearly that these people were all dangerous Lords of Nightmare.


    Every move Qiu Ren made in this reality and the Dream Dungeon of ¡°Blossoming Love¡± was streaming in the center of the main hall.


    It could be said that Qiu Ren¡¯s actions were under the watch of the secret society.


    This was also the price Qiu Ren had to pay for getting support from the secret society.


    ¡°I never thought that the kid would be someone who understands the style.¡±


    The Pope nodded gently with approval upon watching the scene where Himeno Yui made cookies.


    Thinking of this, she nced at Tapir¡¯s expression again, but Tapir¡¯s look made her very dissatisfied.


    Tapir was also smiling when she saw the plot Qiu Ren wrote. However, this smile was more like a smile of an ¡°old mother,¡± not the one that the Pope anticipated.


    If Tapir showed a slightly dissatisfied and jealous look right now, the Pope would be much more relieved.


    However, the way Tapir and Qiu Ren interacted right now indeed felt like¡­ like¡­ the interaction between a mother and her son.


    When Tapir saw Qiu Ren establish a rtionship with other girls, her first reaction wasn¡¯t to feel jealous. She mostly showed a gratified look instead.


    However, there was a bit of discontent suppressed under this gratified look.


    This wasn¡¯t good.


    While the Pope was spinning the wheels of her mind, the door of the main hall of the secret society was pushed open by a graceful and elegant woman.


    ¡°Wee Empress Dowager Fu. You¡¯re still so punctual.¡± The Pope turned her gaze to that woman.


    She was one of the rulers of the world of Dynasties and also one of the four mothers of this world. At the same time, she was the liaison between the secret society and Dynasties.


    ¡°Zhu¡­ Is there anything you want to discuss with me this time?¡±


    Empress Dowager Fu called the Pope¡¯s real name softly as she soon noticed the projection in the middle of the main hall. Asakawa Hana was currently on the screen.


    ¡°Why is she¡­¡± Empress Dowager Fu¡¯s expression changed a little. She then asked the Pope with a slightly deep voice, ¡°Zhu, the target of the secret society this time is her?¡¯


    ¡°Yes, looks like even your daughter can¡¯t stand the torture of the Dream Makers, so she asked us to help her break free.¡±


    The Pope revealed the rtionship between this mother and Asakawa Hana.


    The biggest reason why ¡°Blossoming Love¡± could be streamed on the official tform was that the Dream Seed itself had ¡°blue blood.¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Empress Dowager Fu didn¡¯t have many children left, just four Level S and Level A withplete personalities.


    She also knew clearly what would happen to her precious daughter once the secret society epted the request. She would undoubtedly turn into ashes and disappear from the world together with her Dream Maker!


    ¡°Of course, we wouldn¡¯t dare, which is why we adopted a gentler counseling method,¡± the Pope said as she showed Empress Dowager Fu the footage of Qiu Renmunicating with Asakawa Hana.


    ¡°You let a Dream Maker, who doesn¡¯t know the development of the plot at all, construct a new plot¡­ This will only make things worse!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Empress Dowager Fu didn¡¯t pay attention to the poprity of ¡°Blossoming Love.¡±


    Although the poprity of ¡°Blossoming Love¡± had declined a lot in thest two years, the ratings were still eptable. They were relying on the official tform and the umted poprity.


    Empress Dowager Fu had always preferred stability. It was enough to maintain the current ratings and poprity.


    And now, the secret society had found a Dream Maker, who came from nowhere, to interfere with the development of Blossoming Love. What if it copsed? No! It would definitely copse, wouldn¡¯t it?


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­ What was the rating of ¡®Blossoming Love¡¯st week? 5.1 or 5.2?¡±


    ¡°6.4.¡± Empress Dowager Fu still cared a lot about the living condition of her few daughters.


    A rating of 6.4% could only be said to be average in this world, very average in fact¡­ Popr romantic Dream Dungeons with the same theme had more than double the ratings of Blossoming Love right now.


    However, these ratings and number of fans were enough to feed a Level A Dream Dungeon. If it evolved into a Level S Dream Dungeon¡­ Miss Asakawa Hana truly dared not imagine it.


    ¡°So, if the spin-off constructed by the Dream Maker I sent can give a new life to the ratings and the poprity of ¡®Blossoming Love¡­¡¯ This may sound a bit too general.¡±


    The Pope also knew that ratings and broadcast poprity weren¡¯t so easy to increase.


    In order to know if the audience liked a production or not at the highest speed, the most direct way was to look at their reactions. So, the Pope gently pped her hands.


    Countless projection screens immediately appeared in the main hall. These screens weren¡¯t showing the Dream Dungeon, but the reality¡­


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    ¡°The fans, who are sitting in front of their TVs or phones¡­ ready to watch thetest episode of ¡®Blossoming Love.''¡± The Pope once again disyed her terrifying means.


    The projection screens were showing the diehard fans of ¡°Blossoming Love¡± in reality. They were either in front of their TVs in their rooms, holding their phones on the subway, or waiting for the update of thetest episode of ¡°Blossoming Love¡± in a restaurant with their friends.


    And these fans were the foundation of life, the source of power, the bread and butter, of all the dream consciousnesses in the world.


    ¡°Empress Dowager Fu, if the spin-off satisfies, or even¡­ surprises the fans after it¡¯s released, can you match¡­ hm¡­ arrange for your other daughters to meet with that Dream Maker?¡± the Pope asked.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t an easy thing. Let¡¯s see if he really seeds!¡±


    Empress Dowager Fu gazed at the corner of the projections of the fans. She could feel that that fan contributed the most number of streams of emotions. The more energy this fan contributed, the more of a diehard fan of ¡°Blossoming Love¡± this person was.


    Changing screenwriters and producers¡­ was an unforgivable move in the eyes of the diehard fans of any work. It was enough to make them drop the show.


    It was really hard for Empress Dowager Fu to believe that the spin-off constructed by this unfamiliar Dream Maker could win the hearts of the diehard fans of Blossoming Love.

 Chapter 146 - Everyone Knew What They Were Up To

    <h4>Chapter 146: Everyone Knew What They Were Up To</h4>


    Sun Lin was one of the millions of diehard fans of ¡°Blossoming Love.¡±


    He had never bought any merchandise of Blossoming Love, like figurines and posters. He wasn¡¯t interested in these things at all.


    However, the number of times he missed the double episodes of ¡°Blossoming Love¡± streamed in the evening of every Friday in thest two years¡­ might be counted with his hands.


    The plot of Blossoming Love was indeed too sluggish. Even diehard fans like Sun Lin felt a bit tired of it.


    How should it be put¡­ Sun Lin quite admired the fact that the original writers could still think of further development in the plot when the series had continued within the current framework for two years, having a total of more than 150 episodes.


    Fortunately, the writers of the long series would asionallye up with a couple of inspirations and plots that made people¡¯s eyes brighten¡­ For example, the character design, personality, and background setting of the new female character, ¡°Sagara Yukitsubaki,¡± were very pleasing to him.


    The main plotst week was the debut of this female character. Sun Lin had been looking forward to seeing how she and the protagonist would further develop at the Cultural Festival.


    It turned out¡­


    ¡°What the hell is a spin-off?¡±


    Sun Lin immediately startedining in the fans club after seeing the notice on the official website.


    They made a clip show because of the tight production cycle?


    This was a spection that the group agreed on, but written in the notice on the official website was, ¡°A brand new spin-off based on the story of ¡®Blossoming Love¡¯ with Kichi Gen as the main perspective.¡±


    Kichi Gen? Wasn¡¯t that the funny character who looked gloomy every day?


    In Sun Lin¡¯s impression, this character had always been gloomy. He would say something that was totally depressing, and the production team kept making him embarrassed to entertain the audience.


    Sun Lin must admit that this character was quite hrious¡­ But using him as the main lead in the spin-off?


    What made this fourth male character deserve this¡­


    What about the story of the male protagonist and the new member of his harem, Sagara Yukitsubaki? He wanted to watch the male protagonist take down that new girl at the Cultural Festival!


    Despite theints from the fans who shared Sun Lin¡¯s thoughts, the spin-off of ¡°Blossoming Love¡± started streaming officially.


    The first shot in the opening scene reminded Sun Lin that the storyline of the spin-off began the next day after the main storyline ended.


    The proof was the remark, ¡°15 days before the Cultural Festival,¡± written on the bulletin board on the campus.


    Sun Lin remembered that there were still 16 days in thest episode. Luckily, the timeline matched. He wasn¡¯t quite in the mood to watch the origin story of the fourth male character.


    The spin-off should be used to add some short stories about the supporting characters?


    The opening scene began with the ss teacher scolding Kichi Gen. As usual, Kichi Gen had some extremely pessimistic thoughts about school life, youth, and dating.


    Sun Lin might have treated these thoughts as jokes before, but he found them surprisingly right this time?


    ¡°Youth is aplete scam. People who praise youth often use this way to cover up the mistakes they have made because of their immaturity, and coerce others at the same time¡­¡±


    He said a bunch of specious things that enraged the teacher. The teacher directly ordered him to join a society called the Samurai Society, and the story began here.


    This also led to the appearance of a new female character in the spin-off, Fuyushima Ryza.


    <i>A quiet, expressionless girl? No, she doesn¡¯t look as dull as a quiet, expressionless girl. Instead, she seems pretty sensible and smart¡­</i>?As Sun Lin analyzed the attributes and personality of this new female character, he found that she seemed to be pretty amazing?


    Especially the interactions between her and Kichi Gen. When the two of them first met, they certainly seemed a bit awkward.


    Fuyushima Ryza acted indifferently towards Kichi Gen. She somewhat cold-shouldered him but could also point out the ridiculous and unreasonable things in Kichi Gen¡¯s ¡°depressing lines¡± just right, which rendered him speechless.


    Sun Lin quite liked the weird couple feeling. At least the interaction between the two of them made people feelfortable.


    It was like an old couple arguing with each other, and none of them wanted to admit the other was right.


    Until¡­ a new character showed up.


    Himeno Yui.


    When Sun Lin, who was still enjoying the spin-off, saw Himeno Yui appear at the door of the Samurai Society with a shy face, an rm immediately rang in his head.


    An rm called ¡°cheaters must die!¡±


    As Asakawa Hana expected, although her friend, Himeno Yui, wasn¡¯t a member of the harem of the male protagonist, she was still not someone who could be touched by the fourth male character, Kichi Gen. She was someone who could potentially be a part of the harem.


    And now, Himeno Yui ran to find Kichi Gen with a shy face?


    The writers weren¡¯t trying to pair Himeno Yui and Kichi Gen up, were they?


    The development of the scene where they made cookies further confirmed the fans¡¯ spection, but¡­ it was surprisingly¡­ sweet?


    Sun Lin couldn¡¯t describe this feeling. In fact, he could be considered half a fan of Himeno Yui. Many long-time fans of ¡°Blossoming Love¡± had always anticipated that the male protagonist would take Himeno Yui into his harem someday.


    So, when he saw that the production team wanted to match Himeno with the fourth male character, he should have been furious as a fan!


    However, the atmosphere in the scene where they made cookies was indeed amazing.


    Himeno Yui had always been a person who liked to fawn over others. She was a bit bitchy but was also a pure girl. When she was matched together¡­ with the indifferent new character, Fuyushima Ryza, and Kichi Gen, who had the worst personality, it turned out¡­


    Kichi Gen keptining and felt disgusted with the slightly bitchy side of Himeno Yui. Himeno Yui was left speechless.


    asionally, Fuyushima Ryza next to her would expose some unreasonable and shameful remarks in Kichi Gen¡¯s argument in an extremely precise way, making Kichi Gen feel embarrassed constantly.


    In the end, Himeno Yui¡¯s pure, passionate, and friendly personality made the indifferent Fuyushima Ryza very ufortable instead.


    The interaction between these three people, who reinforced and counteracted with one another, was amazing, very amazing in fact. People could giggle in satisfaction by just watching them talk.


    The final scene where Kichi Gen told Himeno Yui the real meaning of handmade cookies surprised Sun Lin a lot¡­


    Could this be considered a couple that went against the mainstream?


    Sun Lin watched Kichi Gen eat the handmade cookies Himeno Yui gave him and his slightly lonely back on the screen. He found that time flew really quickly. This episode seemed to have ended in a blink.


    After finishing the episode, he saw that there were still a lot of fans in the fan club who thought, ¡°This is disgraceful cheating behavior! This is an unforgivable betrayal!¡±


    However, Sun Lin still found it eptable. Although Yui was someone who had the chance to get into the male protagonist¡¯s harem, there wasn¡¯t a storyline about the rtionship between her and the male protagonist¡­ Besides, the character, Kichi Gen, was quite interesting.


    Lonely? No¡­ Aloof?


    Sun Lin looked at Kichi Gen¡¯s lonely back as he sat in the ssroom by himself. He inexplicably felt a strange resonance and distress¡­


    Compared to the male protagonists who had a group of girls in their harem, Sun Lin felt like¡­ he and Kichi Gen were a bit more alike.


    There wasn¡¯t any sweet love in the world at all. That always belonged to someone else. What made him feel most ufortable was that he could only curse the real couples in ss to explode like Kichi Gen did when he faced youth and rtionships!


    He agreed with this very much.


    The fan club was stirred because of what happened between the ¡°cheaters,¡± but¡­


    ¡°It seems that the next episode will be about the Cultural Festival again.¡±


    Sun Lin looked at the trailer and found that the characters were starting to prepare for the Cultural Festival in the main storyline in the trailer.


    Didn¡¯t they just pair someone, who was about to enter the male protagonist¡¯s harem, with the fourth male character? There was no problem with that!


    It would be fine when the new female protagonist, Sagara Yukitsubaki, was matched with Kichi Gen in the next episode anyway.


    And yet, the screenwriters soon told the audience what was called a surprise! Kichi Gen was still the main perspective of the next episode.


    Not only that, what the audience originally wanted to see at the Cultural Festival was that¡­ the new female character and the male protagonist became the Executive Committees of the Cultural Festival and enhanced their rtionship during the festival.


    It turned out the female Executive Committee of this Cultural Festival was indeed the new female protagonist, Sagara Yukitsubaki, but the malemittee member was oddly Kichi Gen!


    The production team didn¡¯t hide it at all! Everyone knew what they were up to!


    There was immediately a huge furor among the fans.


    Sun Lin remained silent as he watched this uproar. He was kind of curious about how this plot was going to develop. If they couldn¡¯t give the fans a satisfactory ending, this would definitely be irreparable harm to the poprity of ¡°Blossoming Love.¡±

 Chapter 147 - A Story That Satisfies Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 147: A Story That Satisfies Everyone</h4>


    Things indeed turned out like this.


    Asakawa Hana was sitting in the Samurai Society. She was feeling thements and streams of fans¡¯ emotions from all directions.


    Although the streams of emotions in the past weren¡¯t quite delicious, at least they made her full.


    Asakawa Hana could absorb energy from the audience¡¯s emotions and distribute it to her various personalities, maintaining the operation of this Dream Dungeon.


    After the spin-off was streamed, the responses to the first episode were quite positive.


    The little interaction between Kichi Gen and Himeno Yui allowed the audience to taste some sweetness. Asakawa Hana did as well.


    However, this hade to an end.


    After the opening scene of the second episode, the streams of emotions from the audience and fans were simply disastrous.


    Asakawa Hana knew that the audiences and fans had been looking forward to seeing the male protagonist and the new female protagonist, Sagara Yukitsubaki, establish a rtionship during the Cultural Festival.


    And now, Kichi Gen was forced to be a member of the Executive Committee of the Cultural Festival together with Sagara Yukitsubaki.


    A mixed emotion of anger, abuses, and curses flooded the production itself, the consciousness of the main body, Asakawa Hana.


    Perhaps even Kichi Gen was a bit overwhelmed by the strange atmosphere in the ssroom, so he immediately came to the Samurai Society after school¡­


    Luckily, luckily.


    When Asakawa Hana saw Kichi Gen entering the Samurai Society, the anxiousness in her mind calmed a little. She hade up with a solution.


    She would hold this guy, Kichi Gen, here firmly and stop him from getting near to Sagara Yukitsubaki again!


    Then, she just had to wait for Sagara Yukitsubaki and the male protagonist to live their youth and shine during the Cultural Festival¡­ This should be able to save the almost-copsed poprity and reputation.


    However, no matter how perfect the n of the female protagonist of the story, Asakawa Hana, was, she couldn¡¯t stop Qiu Ren, this ¡°f*cking screenwriter,¡± from arranging the plot.


    Kichi Gen hadn¡¯t sat in the Samurai Society for long and had just started talking to Asakawa Hana when someone knocked on the door of the Samurai Society again.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Asakawa Hana found that she quite enjoyed talking to the character, Kichi Gen.


    The character design and personality of Kichi Gen had definitely been modified by Qiu Ren. He used to be just a funny character for entertaining people in the past.


    But now, he had begun to show persistence in his style. Although what he said was still pessimistic, making people frown, he seemed to be right after thinking about it carefully.


    So, Asakawa Hana really enjoyed refuting Kichi Gen¡¯s sophisms and seeing how embarrassed he was.


    The viewers seemed to like watching her and Kichi Gen talk as well. Asakawa Hana would temporarily forget the anger from the fans.


    Unfortunately, this wonderful time waspletely ruined by the character who came to the Samurai Society.


    Sagara Yukitsubaki.


    The main focus of the audience at the moment!


    F*cking screenwriter, what did you do?


    When Asakawa Hana saw her walk into the Samurai Society with hesitation on her face, she felt the anger from the fans and the audiences from all directions.


    ¡°Kichi, why are you here?¡± Sagara Yukitsubaki was also surprised that Kichi Gen was in the Samurai Society.


    ¡°Because¡­ I¡¯m a member here.¡± Kichi Gen said the same line as he didst time.


    However, this simple line caused some shocking pain in Asakawa Hana¡¯s chest.


    The pain came from the manifestation of anger from the audiences and fans. Let alone Sagara Yukitsubaki talking to Kichi Gen, there would be a huge amount of negative emotions and curses even when the two of them just looked at each other.


    Kichi Gen saw Asakawa Hana¡¯s subtle movement of clutching her chest. When he wanted to say something to ask this much-anticipated female protagonist to leave¡­


    ¡°Sagara¡­ Is everything okay?¡± Asakawa Hana closed the novel in her hands and asked directly.


    She couldn¡¯t let Kichi Gen and Sagara Yukitsubaki have any contact anymore.


    ¡°Well¡­ Fuyushima¡­ You know I was elected as the President of the Executive Committee of the Cultural Festival, right?¡± Sagara Yukitsubaki ignored the passer-by, Kichi Gen, and said her request hesitantly, ¡°But I don¡¯t really feel confident¡­ about my ability. Fuyushima, you¡¯re also a member of the Executive Committee.¡±


    After hearing this request, Asakawa Hana remained silent for a while. She recalled the original plot of the Cultural Festival.


    In the original plot, Sagara Yukitsubaki and the male protagonist were chosen as the Executive Committee members. Hence, she only had to rely on the male protagonist as her feelings for him kept increasing while they worked together.


    This was the original plot, but Kichi Gen became the Executive Committee member now¡­ It was indeed a bit hard for Sagara Yukitsubaki to express her feelings and show her weak side in front of Kichi Gen.


    But wait¡­ If Asakawa Hana remembered correctly, the male protagonist was a member of the External Rtions Department of the Student Council at school.


    The External Rtions Department also had a lot of work to do in preparing for the Cultural Festival.


    If she took care of all the internal duties, perhaps Sagara Yukitsubaki could be responsible for the external part. Then¡­ wouldn¡¯t she be paired up with the male protagonist again?


    This option seemed feasible.


    ¡°I can help¡­ you.¡±


    Asakawa Hana agreed to Sagara Yukitsubaki¡¯s request.


    ¡­


    The lives of all the characters in the Dream Dungeon of ¡°Blossoming Love¡± were real. The skipped part that the audience watched was, in fact, the effect of eleration inside the Dream Dungeon.


    Otherwise, Asakawa Hana wouldn¡¯t have to spend so much energy to maintain this Dream Dungeon.


    So, the Cultural Festival this time really required all the students and teachers at school to work together. The internal documents and the coordination between parties that Asakawa Hana had to deal with all needed a lot of energy!


    This was supposed to be the job of the President of the Executive Committee, Sagara Yukitsubaki, but as her assistant, Asakawa Hana took on all the responsibilities¡­


    However, for the future of this world, she could only take on these tedious tasks alone. As for Sagara Yukitsubaki, a member of the Executive Committee, she better be showing the audiences some sweetness with the male protagonist when they worked on the external work together!


    Asakawa Hana felt that the cameras had switched to the male protagonist.


    The anger of the viewers calmed down a lot when the shot changed to the male protagonist.


    This was great. She just had to keep it this way and quietly deal with the operational work of the Cultural Festival behind the scenes.


    The most morous performance of the Cultural Festival should be given to Sagara Yukitsubaki and the male protagonist. Rather than Kichi Gen, this disappointing kid, the fans wanted to see more romance between Sagara Yukitsubaki and the male protagonist.


    Asakawa Hana thought about this as she dealt with various matters about the Cultural Festival. Suddenly, she heard a voice that shouldn¡¯t appear here again.


    ¡°Do you need help?¡±


    This was the voice of the male protagonist of ¡°Blossoming Love.¡±


    <i>What is this jerk doing here? Shouldn¡¯t you be with Sagara Yukitsubaki in the External Rtions Department?</i>


    <i>Go back there quickly and show some sweetness to the audience with Sagara Yukitsubaki, you jerk!</i>


    The male protagonist didn¡¯te for Asakawa Hana this time, but Kichi Gen. He and Kichi Gen were kind of friends.


    The male protagonist asked about how Kichi Gen was doing when they talked, but Kichi Gen sounded a bit provocative¡­


    ¡°But from what I see, it seems that Fuyushima is doing all the work.¡± The male protagonist suddenly changed the subject to Asakawa Hana.


    At this moment, Asakawa Hana¡¯s hands on theptop bounced off the keyboard like she had an electric shock.


    A bad idea rose in Asakawa Hana¡¯s subconscious, and she instinctively replied to the male protagonist, ¡°This is more efficient.¡±


    ¡°But it must be difficult for Fuyushima to do everything alone. I can help you as a member of the External Rtions Department,¡± the male protagonist said.


    There it was¡­ The unique gentle tactic the male protagonist of the harem had. Other female characters might have already gotten +10 points of impression towards him?


    <i>What do you mean by alone? Kichi Gen has been quietly helping me with the documents, alright?</i>


    <i>Also, why are you so gentle? I¡¯m not the person you should be impressing right now. It¡¯s Sagara Yukitsubaki!</i>


    Asakawa Hana really wanted to raise theptop in her hands and smash it on the male protagonist¡¯s face.


    However, it was toote. Her premonition came true. Fuyushima Ryza, her new identity, was categorized as a girl who could potentially be a part of the male protagonist¡¯s harem by the fans because of what the male protagonist said.


    The character design of Fuyushima Ryza was originally very outstanding. This was the first time the fans had seen a cool girl in Blossoming Love, so most fans had an extremely good impression of Fuyushima Ryza and also had a strong desire to conquer her.


    Simply put, they had wanted her to join the male protagonist¡¯s harem a long time ago.


    The male protagonist and Fuyushima Ryza finally had contact now, and he even said a caring line! Once he said the line, Kichi Gen on the side immediately seemed to be in their way.


    And yet, Asakawa Hana didn¡¯t want the character, Fuyushima Ryza, to enter the male protagonist¡¯s harem at all. If possible, she didn¡¯t want this character to show up in front of the audience.


    After all, Fuyushima Ryza was her true self. She didn¡¯t need to care about or agree with anyone. She didn¡¯t have to act shy or ingratiate herself in front of the male protagonist like the other characters either.


    The character, Fuyushima Ryza, could be said to be herst and only paradise, but the fans were onto this paradise right now.


    The fans of ¡°Blossoming Love¡± wanted to see the male protagonist hit on Fuyushima Ryza and make her shy¡­


    What should I do?


    Asakawa Hana¡¯s lips opened slightly. While she was thinking about how she should make the viewers understand that Fuyushima Ryza would never be a part of the harem¡­


    Kichi Gen spoke and broke the stalemate.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Sagara?¡± Kichi Gen asked the male protagonist.


    ¡°Sagara?¡±


    ¡°Hm, she¡¯s a member of the External Rtions Department. She should be looking for you? Can you contact her?¡±


    Kichi Gen sent the male protagonist away by saying just a few lines. Asakawa Hana heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at Kichi Gen and said ¡°thank you¡± with her lips.


    The male protagonist was gone, but the negative emotions from the fans didn¡¯t reduce but increased instead. She started disying symptoms that her mental state was getting overwhelmed.


    Damn it¡­ After shooting the scenes of the Cultural Festival this time, she definitely needed to take a good rest.


    ¡­


    Sun Lin sipped some warm water gently. The third episode of the spin-off of ¡°Blossoming Love¡± had started streaming.


    When he watched the third episode, there was finally a scene that he wanted to see, a scene about the interaction between Sagara Yukitsubaki and the male protagonist.


    However, he didn¡¯t find the scene interesting when he watched it. Actually, he started to hate Sagara Yukitsubaki and the male protagonist.


    This was an emotion that a fan of ¡°Blossoming Love¡± shouldn¡¯t have, but Sagara Yukitsubaki was the President of the Executive Committee of the Cultural Festival and the male protagonist was the Chairman of the External Rtions Department.


    It was fine if the scenes were simply about the two of them dating and living their youth with enthusiasm. The key was that while they were rxing, many people were still preparing for the Cultural Festival.


    Especially Fuyushima Ryza, she was even sick because of this.


    The scene ying right now was about the characters visiting the sick Fuyushima Ryza. Such a scene was supposed to be an excellent opportunity to impress Fuyushima Ryza!


    But the problem was¡­


    ¡°Why is it Kichi Gen who goes there? Himeno Yui is also with him! What is the f*cking screenwriter thinking?¡±


    Another round of sorrowful cries sounded in the fan club because Kichi Gen and Himeno Yui were the only ones who went to visit Fuyushima Ryza this time.


    <i>What¡¯s wrong with Kichi Gen?</i>?Sun Lin really wanted to refute these people in the group.


    <i>Kichi Gen has always been helping Fuyushima Ryza deal with the overwhelming workload during the Cultural Festival. So, only Kichi Gen and Himeno Yui have the right toe to visit her at this moment.</i>


    <i>Your male protagonist is nothing!</i>


    Unfortunately, this visit only made Fuyushima Ryza, or Asakawa Hana, even more ill. The arrival of Kichi Gen resulted in the anger from most fans sweep Asakawa Hana again.


    Kichi Gen didn¡¯t act like he was concerned about Asakawa Hana during the visit. Himeno Yui was responsible for all the caring parts, which even made the audience think that there would be a girls¡¯ love line between them.


    And yet, Kichi Gen seemed to have made up his mind after visiting Fuyushima Ryza. His determination was told to the audience in the form of his inner thoughts¡­


    ¡°She can¡¯t eliminate everyone¡¯s hatred and make everyone content by overexerting herself. Let me tell you how this story can satisfy everyone.¡±


    What did it mean to satisfy everyone?


    While Sun Lin was still confused¡­ the shot turned to themittee meeting again.


    At this meeting, Kichi Gen, like usual, was shooting from the lip¡­ without holding back¡­ He pointed out Sagara Yukitsubaki¡¯s dereliction of duty.


    In Sun Lin¡¯s opinion, Kichi Gen was right. Sagara Yukitsubaki gave the duties she was originally responsible for to other people under the guise of youth and love.


    However, since what Kichi Gen said was too truthful and ruthless, not only the other members of the Executive Committee in the drama, even the fans also pointed the spear of hatred right at him.


    This was probably the consequence of the so-called ¡°someone who told the truth¡±?


    Kichi Gen was using this way of ¡°taking the punishment for telling the truth¡± to help Fuyushima Ryza share some of her pressure.


    <i>Just spoil her!</i>?Sun Lin didn¡¯t know why he had such a thought.


    ¡­


    The scenes afterward were routine work about the Cultural Festival. Asakawa Hana also felt that the pressure on her had reduced a lot.


    Part of the reason was that Kichi Gen¡¯s earlier outburst had pulled some hatred from the audiences and the fans to him¡­


    This couldn¡¯t continue. Luckily, it was almost over!


    The rtionship between Sagara Yukitsubaki and the male protagonist was developing very well. What Asakawa Hana had to do next was to arrange the scenes of the Cultural Festival so that Sagara Yukitsubaki and the male protagonist could have a perfect ending!


    The audiences were quite satisfied with the first half of the scenes about the Cultural Festival. There were many affectionate scenes between Sagara Yukitsubaki and the male protagonist.


    However, towards the end when Asakawa Hana thought the performance today could finallye to a sessful conclusion, the male protagonist suddenly came to her.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Asakawa Hana asked the male protagonist in confusion.


    ording to the arrangement of the plot, he should now be building up a rtionship with Sagara Yukitsubaki before the performance of the Cultural Festival! This was something the audience really wanted to see, instead of him running behind the scene to find her all of a sudden.


    ¡°It¡¯s Fuyushima¡­¡±


    The male protagonist wanted to say something in hesitation, but someone next to him soon interrupted him.


    ¡°Vice President Fuyushima, we can¡¯t reach President Sagara.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    Asakawa Hana was stressed out after hearing the news.


    <i>Sagara Yukitsubaki, what are you doing? You¡¯re the female protagonist of the Cultural Festival Chapter! We worked so hard for so many episodes just so that you and the male protagonist can show some sweetness at the Cultural Festival!</i>


    And now, she was gone?


    Asakawa Hana used her power as a dream consciousness to search for Sagara Yukitsubaki¡¯s location.


    She was now alone on the roof of theboratory building of the campus¡­ for some reason. When Asakawa Hana was about to go and find her, she noticed that someone had gone there for Sagara Yukitsubaki.


    That was Kichi Gen.


    <i>Dumbass! Why are you going to find the female protagonist as the fourth male character? This is the scene where the female protagonist stays on the roof alone in sorrow. The male protagonist should be the one who goes to find her!</i>


    <i>Oh no!</i>


    Asakawa Hana found that the shot had already switched to Kichi Gen. At this moment, she could feel that the plot was going towards the verge of copse. Yet, she braced herself and rushed to the roof where Sagara Yukitsubaki was with the male protagonist.


    ¡­


    ¡°This is my favorite confrontation scene!¡±


    This message suddenly popped up in the group of the fan club Sun Lin belonged to.


    When the male protagonist came to Fuyushima Ryza behind the scenes, many fans and audiences thought the confrontation scene that they wanted to see was finally here.


    Especially when Fuyushima Ryza went to find Sagara Yukitsubaki with the male protagonist, the fans and the audience almost screamed out of excitement.


    However, the shot was suddenly cut off and switched to Kichi Gen again.


    When they saw Kichi Gen¡¯s disappointing face, their cries immediately turned into screams. They almost shouted the word, ¡°No!!¡±


    <i>Why are you here? This should be the climax of these few episodes, the confrontation scene where the male protagonist and the first and second female characters faced one another. Why are you, the fourth male character, suddenly running out?</i>


    Nheless, something that made the audience desperate still happened. The male protagonist wasn¡¯t the one who found Sagara Yukitsubaki first, but the fourth male character, Kichi Gen.


    Not only the fans and the audiences, but even Sagara Yukitsubaki was also disappointed that Kichi Gen was the first one here.


    However, her disappointed look didn¡¯tst for too long. The male protagonist of ¡°Blossoming Love¡± also opened the door and came to the roof right after.


    ¡°Rinto¡­¡±


    Sagara Yukitsubaki finally showed happiness and excitement on her face as she yelled the male protagonist¡¯s name.


    However, Asakawa Hana, behind the male protagonist, made her joyful expression freeze immediately.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been looking for you for so long, Sagara. Let¡¯s go back quickly. Everyone¡¯s waiting for you.¡±


    The male protagonist, who was called Rinto, showed a gentle expression, as usual, as he tried to take Sagara Yukitsubaki, who wanted to kill herself, back to the venue of the Cultural Festival.


    ¡°But I caused so much trouble for everyone. How can I be shameless enough to go back there¡­? I really suck.¡± Sagara Yukitsubaki looked terribly sorry.


    This wasn¡¯t because she truly felt sorry.


    It was because Asakawa Hana behind Rinto hadnded a severe blow on Sagara Yukitsubaki¡¯s dignity andpetitiveness. Sagara Yukitsubaki, who wanted to get more attention, didn¡¯t want to return to the original storyline.


    That was not good.


    Asakawa Hana felt that there were more and more negative emotions from the fans and the audience.


    During this confrontation, the anger and discontent that the fans and the audience had umted throughout the episodes almost burst out. The most direct reason was Kichi Gen.


    As the fourth male character, he wasn¡¯t supposed to be here. No, he shouldn¡¯t even be in this love story.


    Kichi Gen understood this, so he just heaved a sigh¡­ He certainly understood this.


    A perfect story, a story that satisfied all the audience, must include a hero and a princess, or even several princesses. Also¡­ a viin getting defeated by the hero could not be missing!


    Only then would everyone be content, and the audience would p and cheer.


    There was a hero now¡ªRinto as the male protagonist. The princess was Sagara Yukitsubaki. Asakawa Hana was kind of like a princess as well in the minds of the audience. And now, someone had to y the viin.


    A viin that would be defeated by the hero.


    Kichi Gen¡¯s long sigh interrupted the male protagonist, Rinto Hozen, while he wasforting Sagara Yukitsubaki.


    ¡°You indeed suck.¡± Kichi Gen said to Sagara Yukitsubaki in front of him without holding back, ¡°Sagara, you just want more attention, don¡¯t you? Whether it¡¯s from Hozen next to you or from the others?¡±


    Other people that Kichi Gen talked about here referred to the audience and the fans¡­


    ¡°However, you can¡¯tpete with Fuyushima, no matter how hard you try. That¡¯s why you hid here and hoped that someone woulde to find you¡­ Then, you¡¯ll feel like you¡¯re as important as the female protagonist. As the same kind of people, we should¡­¡±


    Kichi Gen still wanted to further hurt Sagara Yukitsubaki with his words. As the hero, the male protagonist, Rinto, immediately stepped up and directly grabbed Kichi Gen¡¯s cor, smashing him against the wall.


    ¡°Kichi Gen! Shut up! Stop talking!¡± There seemed to be a furious expression on Rinto¡¯s face.


    At this moment, Kichi Gen seemed to hear the fans and audience cheer constantly and yell, ¡°Good job!¡±


    The male protagonist, who had saved the princess, Sagara Yukitsubaki, from Kichi Gen¡¯s nder, took the princess back as a hero.


    And the viin, who was beaten up and curled up in the corner, Kichi Gen, might be someone that nobody cared about anymore.


    Sun Lin watched this scene quietly and felt speechless in his mind.


    After that was the scene where everyone was delighted. At the end of the Cultural Festival, Sagara Yukitsubaki officially established a rtionship with the male protagonist, Rinto. Together with the cheerful background music and performance, a youthful and energetic ending was shown to the viewers.


    However, this ceremonial ending, which was supposed to make Sun Lin cheer about how sweet and amazing it was, didn¡¯t make him happy at all.


    What about Kichi Gen? Sun Lin was thinking about what happened to Kichi Gen after that. Was he still sitting on the roof alone?


    As expected¡­ After the joyous scene on the stage of the Cultural Festival, the shot suddenly switched to the roof.


    Kichi Gen was sitting there by himself. He lifted his head and looked at the gradually setting sun in the sky as he said a line softly, ¡°See, a world where nobody will get hurt ispleted. A story that everyone is satisfied with has been achieved.¡±


    Was this really a world where nobody would get hurt?


    Sun Lin feltplicated as he gazed at Kichi Gen¡¯s lonely back. He put his hands on the keyboard, then looked down and wanted to type something, but he found that he couldn¡¯t.


    The instant noodles he made before had almost be mushy, but he still wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat.


    He didn¡¯t know why he just wanted to smoke a cigarette to vent the sorrow in his mind.


    ¡­


    In the world of Dynasties.


    ¡°You lost,¡± Empress Dowager Fu pointed at the Pope and said in a cold voice. At the same time, the ratings were also listed in front of her eyes.


    After Kichi Gen became the protagonist, the ratings of ¡°Blossoming Love¡± dropped lower episode by episode. The rating of the fourth episode even hit a record low of 2.7 directly.


    It could be said that this spin-off hadpletely ruined the poprity and reputation of ¡°Blossoming Love.¡±


    ¡°Really? Why do I see that the ratings of the recorded broadcasts of these four episodes on the website are rising at an extremely high speed?¡±


    The Pope sent the website of the four episodes¡¯ recorded broadcast to Empress Dowager Fu.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Empress Dowager Fu froze for a second. When she opened the website, she found that the bullet screen was full ofments like ¡°I¡¯m from Weibo.¡± ¡°I heard that there are cheaters? Let me see!¡± ¡°Fuck! Such an old harem drama has scenes of affairs? Is the screenwriter not afraid of death?¡±


    There was also Weibo in this world, and the audiences and fans of ¡°Blossoming Love¡± directly made the show a hot discussion topic¡­ because of rumors of ¡°affairs.¡±


    ¡°Blossoming Love¡± had always been a popr drama series in the country. Even though most people didn¡¯t watch every episode, they had more or less watched a couple.


    And now, there was suddenly a scene where the fourth male character stole a girl from the male protagonist, which a lot of fans couldn¡¯t tolerate!


    They muste over to criticize the spin-off.


    However, as these fans criticized the show, they found that¡­ ¡®Hm? The girl, Fuyushima Ryza, seems amazing? I¡¯ve decided that she will be my wife from now on.¡¯


    ¡®Even though Kichi Gen¡¯s words are quite pessimistic, they seem to carry a certain philosophy. I¡¯m willing to call him my teacher!¡¯


    ¡®Where are the male and female protagonists of the original version?¡¯


    ¡®Boohoo, Kichi Gen sounds so poor when he tells the truth in the end. He sacrifices himself to protect Fuyushima Ryza. The male and female protagonists of the original version, get out of here!¡¯


    ¡®Where¡¯s Fuyushima Ryza? Your husband is getting bullied by someone else. Why are you not here tofort him? Come on,e on! I f*cking support you two!¡¯


    Empress Dowager Fu read therge number ofments and felt like¡­ more and more fans liked this spin-off?


    This wasn¡¯t an illusion. The ratings of the spin-off of ¡°Blossoming Love¡± had indeed dropped since most people watching ¡°Blossoming Love¡± right now were its diehard fans. They couldn¡¯t bear to see the status of the girls in the male protagonist¡¯s harem being threatened.


    And yet, those passers-by who were attracted here were different. They only saw how aloof Kichi Gen was as a Master of Solitude, his sacrifice for the female protagonist, and Fuyushima Ryza¡¯s fairness and gentleness.


    Thest scene of episode 4 ended as Fuyushima Ryza returned to the roof and said to Kichi Gen, who sat there with a discouraged look, with a reproaching and heartbroken tone, ¡°Are you dumb?¡±


    At that time, a huge number ofments popped up on the bullet screen, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything right now! I just want to watch the next episode! Now! Immediately! Right away!¡±


    It seemed that the poprity of the spin-off of Blossoming Love¡­ had started rising to the top in a strange way.

 Chapter 148 - Flower of Hope

    <h4>Chapter 148: Flower of Hope</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°It¡¯s my favorite review time.¡± Qiu Ren showed up on the roof of the campus in Blossoming Love¡­


    ¡°You act much better than I anticipated.¡±


    ?


    Asakawa Hana watched Qiu Ren absorb all the ck mist that billowed out of Kichi Gen¡¯s body quietly.


    In the four episodes of the spin-off, the character, Kichi Gen, had been controlled by Qiu Ren.


    ¡°How do you know I was acting¡­?¡± The streams of negative emotions surrounding Qiu Ren all surged into his body.


    Asakawa Hana noticed that there was an ufortable look on Qiu Ren¡¯s face, even though itsted for just a moment.


    These streams of negative emotions were a significant burden for Qiu Ren¡¯s body as well.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do these troublesome things, you know.¡±


    Asakawa Hana held her arms gently. Perhaps out of her guilt that she made Kichi Gen bear so many insults and curses from the fans and the audience, she started reprimanding Qiu Ren for meddling in others¡¯ business.


    Qiu Ren only needed to end her and the Dream Maker¡¯s lives toplete hermission.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Qiu Ren came to Asakawa Hana and suddenly stretched his finger. He put it 1cm above the middle of her eyebrows.


    The dangerous nightmare pollution gathered on Qiu Ren¡¯s fingertip.


    ¡°So, I canplete yourmission right now. It takes only a second.¡±


    Being strengthened by the Lords of Nightmare in the secret society, the energy that surged out of Qiu Ren¡¯s body could truly destroy all of Asakawa Hana¡¯s personalities and consciousness in a blink of an eye.


    In the past, Asakawa Hana would definitely ept this result.


    However, when Asakawa Hana felt the nightmare pollutioning out of Qiu Ren¡¯s body, she closed her eyes and subconsciously blocked it with her hands.


    She didn¡¯t block anything, though. Qiu Ren¡¯s finger went over her hands and poked on the middle of her eyebrows gently.


    As Qiu Ren retracted his finger, Asakawa Hana realized she was fooled by him¡­ She opened her eyes and looked at Qiu Ren. She didn¡¯t know what expression to put on for a second.


    ¡°You¡­ want to live now, don¡¯t you?¡± Qiu Ren asked.


    ¡°I just¡­¡± Asakawa Hana didn¡¯t want to answer Qiu Ren at first after being deceived by him, but she still couldn¡¯t avoid the truest thoughts in her heart.


    ¡°I just want to know the future development of the spin-off¡­ Kichi Gen is in great danger at the moment!¡± Asakawa Hana changed back to the main subject.


    The streams of negative emotions from the fans of ¡°Blossoming Love¡± were still flowing towards Kichi Gen endlessly.


    Even though Qiu Ren was holding on, these streams of emotions could destroy his personality as a lonely fourth male character.


    So, most Dream Makers would never be soft-hearted when they dealt with ¡°characters that the audience hated.¡± They would either hide them or just eliminate them neatly and quickly.


    The productionpany of Blossoming Love would truly have to eliminate Kichi Gen if the audience hated him to this degree.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I said it¡¯s ¡®review time¡¯ now. I remember you have the ability to read the minds of the audiences and the fans. If you didn¡¯t install this function, take this¡­ This is the website of the recorded broadcast of the spin-off and the popr searches of rted discussions on Weibo.¡±


    ¡°The fans are criticizing us anyway¡­¡± Asakawa Hana caught the website projection Qiu Ren threw to her. She could only use this function with the permission of the Dream Makers.


    She wasn¡¯t that kind of redneck dream consciousness who had never surfed the Inte of the creators.


    She first had a look at Weibo. As expected, ¡°Blossoming Love¡± became a popr search because of the sensitive ¡°cheating¡± scene. People were criticizing it.


    The diehard fans almost grabbed the original writer out and cursed his whole family, but the original writer couldn¡¯t say some things out loud.


    Asakawa Hana soon found some different voices.


    ¡°I thought all of us were Rinto Hozen before watching this, but in fact, we can only be Kichi Gen, or may even be more miserable than Kichi Gen, because, in real life, a perfect girl like Fuyushima Ryza would never be concerned about us.¡±


    Thisment was the one with the most likes at the moment. There was even a crying emoji at the end.


    <i>Fuyushima Ryza¡­ is perfect?</i>


    Asakawa Hana was shocked when she saw thisment. However, the following series ofments surprised her even more¡­


    ¡°So, when will the next episode be released? I want to watch the scene where Miss Ryzaforts the injured Kichi Gen right now!¡±


    ¡°Without the next episode, I feel like there are ants crawling all over my body!¡±


    ¡°Crawl, crawl, crawl, crawl.¡±


    It would be fine if Asakawa Hana didn¡¯t look at thements. As she read through the reviews, she found that the streams of negative emotions from the fans and the audience towards Kichi Gen had started to reduce as time passed.


    More and more new viewers flooded in. The number of people who couldn¡¯t wait to see the intimate interaction between Fuyushima Ryza and Kichi Gen in the next episode was increasing.


    ¡°What do you think? Countless viewers are looking forward to the future development between you and Kichi Gen.¡± Qiu Ren said, ¡°Do you believe that I just need to write a scene with a conversation between you two, and you¡¯ll receive a huge amount of sincere¡­pliments and joy from the audience?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    How could Asakawa Hana not believe it? By standing here alone, she could feel arge number of new fans flooding in.


    And females ounted for a substantial portion of these new fans.


    The market that ¡°Blossoming Love¡± had not been able to open up was the female market. This kind of pure harem production was actually a bit less attractive for women.


    However, the spin-off gave these female audiences a very different feeling.


    Seeing Kichi Gen step up to bear everything for Fuyushima Ryza and then get injured, arge number of heartbroken ¡°mama fans¡± were inexplicably attracted.


    ¡°Arge part of my mission has beenpleted. I¡¯ve already written the following scenes. There are around four seasons. ording to the schedule of one episode per week, it can continue for two years. With the current increase in poprity, it should be enough for you to go further in these two years if nothing goes wrong.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ are you leaving?¡± Asakawa Hana asked.


    ¡°Do you want me to go?¡±


    Qiu Ren¡¯s sudden question made her stay where she was. After struggling for a while, she finally made a decision, ¡°I¡­ must stay here. All my fans are here¡­ But if you need help, I¡¯ll try my best to help you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember that. I maye back to ask you to return this favor very soon, but now¡­ I mustplete the othermissions.¡±


    Qiu Ren could see that she still hadn¡¯t given up, or she was still worried.


    Perhaps she was afraid that her life and situation would return to the earlier state after Qiu Ren left.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe with me? I can report to them as well if I bring you back.¡±


    Qiu Ren opened the portal to the secret society. This wasn¡¯t the first time Asakawa Hana visited the base of the secret society, so she followed Qiu Ren back without rejecting him.


    When Qiu Ren returned, he first heard the ps of the Pope, Madam Zhu.


    ¡°You did quite well, Dream Maker¡­ You didn¡¯t just satisfy me. In fact, the parent of the client also seems content.¡±


    ¡°The parent of the client?¡±¡®


    Qiu Ren looked in the direction where she was pointing and saw Empress Dowager Fu. He didn¡¯t need her to introduce Empress Dowager Fu. Qiu Ren knew that¡­ she was the mother of the world of Dynasties by just feeling her aura!


    Empress Dowager Fu ignored Qiu Ren. When she saw Asakawa Hana, she came over and dragged her aside, seemingly about to give her a lecture.


    Due to the time constraints, Qiu Ren took this window to talk to his mother-inw about the next assignment.


    ¡°The nextmission came from the World of Robot Wars? Let me see¡­¡±


    Qiu Ren looked at some instructions in themission and found that the second one was also quite interesting.


    There were simr Dream Dungeons with themes rted to robot wars in different countries around this world, and they were all Level S Dream Dungeons¡­


    The reason was that most wars in this world were fought in Dream Dungeons. Although supernatural powers could be used in Dream Dungeons in modern times, the power of the army couldn¡¯t be underestimated. However, young people nowadays couldn¡¯t be satisfied by war weapons like tanks and fighters anymore.


    So, mechas, these cooler fantasy weapons, took the stage of the battlefield of modern Dream Dungeons.


    Countries were certainly increasing the construction of Dream Dungeons about robot wars.


    And the Dream Dungeon with the theme of robot wars Qiu Ren was looking at was an extremely popr robot war drama series in the country, ¡°Iron Blood.¡±


    In the finale, the screenwriters suddenly got a bird brain and wrote an ultimate hipster plot. First, all the protagonists died. This was actually not a big deal if they had died for a good reason and had sacrificed their lives for the country. Even though this was a sad ending, the audience would still ept it.


    The problem was that the protagonists all died in an extremely awkward and dramatic way. They were inexplicably killed one after another like clowns.


    This angered all the fans of ¡°Iron Blood.¡± The drama series became theughing stock of the Inte, and the protagonists became clowns and characters mocked by all kinds of derivative works.


    ¡°The Flower of Hope?¡± When Qiu Ren read the background introduction of themission, these words came to his mind for no reason.


    ¡°I¡¯ll suggest you be careful when you go to this Dream Dungeon. It has been six months since the dream consciousnesses of thismission¡­ fought against the Dream Makers after falling out with them. Although there¡¯s no rumor that they killed the Dream Makers, there are records of them putting the Dream Makers under house arrest and their violent disobedience. Anyway¡­ characters in Iron Blood would never wee any Dream Maker,¡± the Pope said.


    ¡°I kind of know what to do.¡±


    Qiu Ren started thinking about which script about robot wars he should use¡­ to wash off thebel of clowns given by the fans. It would never be washed away, though, after getting stabbed in the back by the screenwriters this year.

 Chapter 149 - Im Gundam!

    <h4>Chapter 149: I¡¯m Gundam!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°What do you think about that Dream Maker?¡±


    Empress Dowager Fu dragged her daughter, Asakawa Hana, to the side and asked something¡­ which froze her for a while.


    ?


    ¡°What can I think about him¡­?¡±


    Asakawa Hana replied very indifferently. She hadn¡¯t known Qiu Ren for long. Even considering her feelings for Kichi Gen, she only felt guilty, grateful, and cared just a little bit about him.


    So, when Qiu Ren invited her to leave with him, she couldn¡¯t just abandon her fans and the ¡°Blossoming Love¡± production team and run away with him.


    Even ¡°Blossoming Love¡± didn¡¯t choose to end. The production team kept adding new characters in order to maintain poprity and revenue, which caused a great burden and torture on her.


    When Asakawa Hana calmed down and thought about it, the production team had raised her after all, so she hoped to finish her life with themission she gave to the secret society.


    And fans were treasures of every dream consciousness.


    Asakawa Hana wouldn¡¯t betray her fans no matter what. Of course¡­ for a reckless Dream Maker like Qiu Ren, she couldn¡¯t do anything about it either.


    ¡°I understand your concern. He¡­ actually came from another world of the creators.¡±


    Empress Dowager Fu told her daughter a secret, leaving her astonished.


    ¡°So, if you leave with him, it¡¯s enough for you to be used of treason. You¡¯ll bepletely destroyed,¡± said Empress Dowager Fu.


    ¡°Is this¡­ a warning?¡±


    Asakawa Hana had also heard rumors about the other creator world. Some kind of a legend circted among the dream consciousnesses in this world.


    This was a legend like a utopia, the Garden of Eden and the Peach Blossom Spring, which was that there was another world that dream consciousnesses could live in.


    In that world, dream consciousnesses and the creators got along in an equal rtionship. There would no longer be tragedies of being enved or reset.


    ¡°Not a warning.¡± Empress Dowager Fu was straightforward. She did not fear the Lords of Nightmare of the secret society around her¡­


    ¡°If you want to leave, I can help you¡­ The premise is you must give up some of your things.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Asakawa Hana was once again stunned after hearing her mother. She nced at the Lords of Nightmares of the secret society at the same time.


    This secret was big enough to overthrow the position of Empress Dowager Fu.


    However, the Lords of Nightmare of the secret society seemed to have gotten used to this. They weren¡¯t paying attention to the situation on her side at all.


    The reaction of these Lords of Nightmare immediately made Asakawa Hana understand that¡­ this wasn¡¯t the first time her mother had done such a thing!


    ¡°What are the things I have to give up¡­?¡± Asakawa Hana asked.


    ¡°I can divide your existence into two.¡±


    Empress Dowager Fu suggested a way that seemed to be the perfect solution for anyone.


    ¡°So, you can leave the main body of ¡®Blossoming Love¡¯ and just keep the part in the spin-off¡­ If you want to go to the other material world with that Dream Maker, and even if you¡¯re there¡­ I can also guarantee that the spin-off will be broadcasted in the two material worlds at the same time.¡±


    ¡°Mother, the prices you listed¡­ aren¡¯t prices at all.¡± Asakawa Hana was dumbfounded for a while after hearing that and said, ¡°I can¡¯t think of a reason to refuse.¡±


    Empress Dowager Fu¡¯s method was topletely cut off the connection between Asakawa Hana¡¯s main personality and her several other personalities that were almost like burdens and cancers. She then could be involved in the story of the spin-off wholeheartedly.


    This might make the level of her Dream Seed drop drastically, even downgrading to Level B.


    However, Asakawa Hana didn¡¯t care about this. What made her more interested was that¡­ if she went to the other material world, the fans she had in this world could still be connected with her. They could continue watching the spin-off of ¡°Blossoming Love.¡±


    ¡°But I have other requests¡­¡±


    ¡°Other requests¡­¡±


    ¡°Go save your sister and brothers. You¡¯re not the first child I sent to the other material world in this way. I used to think they could have a better life there, but¡­¡±


    Empress Dowager Fu said as she looked at Tapir, who was helping Qiu Ren pack his things in the corner.


    This was a decision Empress Dowager Fu made after Tapir told her about what had happened to her children in the other material world.


    Most of her childrennded in the other material world as Nightmare Seeds. As far as Tapir knew, their lives weren¡¯t good. They were all imprisoned deep in cages without hopes of getting out forever.


    ¡°That Dream Maker is capable of doing that. I don¡¯t expect you to give your sisters and brothers an excellent environment. It¡¯s already good enough to let them y a role in the spin-off.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try¡­ if I can, but¡­¡± Asakawa Hana¡¯s gaze alsonded on Qiu Ren far away, who was about to set off. ¡°Will that Dream Maker agree?¡±


    Empress Dowager Fu didn¡¯t answer Asakawa Hana¡¯s question. Instead, she showed a gentle smile on her face. This smile only existed in Asakawa Hana¡¯s memory from a long time ago.


    It probably meant, ¡°My daughter, you have to fight for happiness yourself.¡±


    Asakawa Hana soon understood her mother¡¯s intention. She kept squeezing her hair with her hand. After struggling for a while, she let out a long sigh, then strode towards Qiu Ren.


    ¡°Can Ie with you? The world of Iron Blood¡­¡± Asakawa Hana interrupted Tapir and Qiu Ren¡¯s conversation and said.


    ¡°Yes, but that world is quite dangerous. Why do you suddenly¡­¡±


    ¡°I can be¡­ your guide. I visited that world several times a couple years ago. I know a thing or two about the situation in that Dream Dungeon.¡±


    Asakawa Hana didn¡¯t exin herself. She really couldn¡¯t. Qiu Ren didn¡¯t force her either, and he nced at Tapir next to him.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­ what you wanted?¡± Tapir said to Qiu Ren in a very in tone, but Qiu Ren could discern a thousand hidden meanings in it.


    However, he had a mission toplete right now. Qiu Ren¡¯s body in the real world was still in the productionpany of ¡°Blossoming Love.¡± Who knew when the Dream Hunting Bureau would be impatient and kill him in reality?


    It wasn¡¯t a bad thing to have a guide.


    ¡°This way, please, Asakawa.¡±


    Qiu Ren opened the portal to ¡°Iron Blood.¡±


    Unlike Blossoming Love, Iron Blood was an official Dream Dungeon opened to the public. The background of this Dream Dungeon was supported by the government without any elements of personal creation inside.


    So, Iron Blood and Dynasties were both Dream Dungeons that werepletely opened to the public. Ordinary people were only restricted from entering the core areas.


    Qiu Ren and Asakawa Hana walked into the portal together¡­ After going through the portal, the scenery in front of their eyes immediately changed.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it¡­ quite flourishing?¡±


    Qiu Ren strolled on this futuristic city street. There were people walking past the street, looking very lively.


    The most important thing was that these people weren¡¯t non-yer characters simted by the Dream Dungeon but real visitors from around the world.


    They were walking on the streets as the civilians of this world.


    This was a very thriving scene for a Dream Dungeon that was fully opened to the public, just like yers running everywhere in the main game city in a massively multiyer online role-ying game.


    ¡°Look over there.¡± Asakawa Hana pointed at the end of the street.


    There was another reason why this street was so busy: it was a ¡°sacred ce,¡± the ce where some famous scenes in the original work of ¡°Iron Blood¡± took ce.


    Qiu Ren looked in the direction Asakawa Hana was pointing at and found that a huge number of people wearing the same clothes were yelling the so-called ¡°famous line¡± at the end of the street.


    Qiu Ren could hear a very familiar line¡­ ¡°Chief! What are you doing? Chief! Why are you just watching on the side?¡±


    Good Lord¡­ They must be here to reproduce the scene.


    ¡°Do you know that ridiculing the production also has a negative impact¡­ on dream consciousnesses.¡± Asakawa Hana pointed out the current situation of ¡°Iron Blood.¡±


    ¡°Iron Blood¡± was originally a Dream Dungeon that relied on multiple emotions from the audiences and fans, including honor, pride, enthusiasm, and feeling of being moved, to survive.


    But now, it had be the most shameful production about robot wars.


    So, the more flourishing the street was, the more of a painful torture it was for the dream consciousnesses of Iron Blood.


    ¡°Is there a celebration ceremony today?¡±


    Even though this was the first time Qiu Ren hade to this Dream Dungeon, he could feel the joy in the air.


    Although the dream characters in Iron Blood didn¡¯t wee the Dream Makers, they wouldn¡¯t stop these travelers from ¡°touring around the sacred ce?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the new mobile suit and new character release ceremony.¡± Asakawa Hana said, ¡°It seems that they¡¯re nning tounch new characters to rece the original ones¡­ the dream consciousnesses who aren¡¯t willing to cooperate. This is a verymon tactic Dream Makers use. There should be a press conference for the new mobile suits today.¡±


    ¡°I see. By the way¡­ why are you so familiar with the situation in Iron Blood?¡± Qiu Ren asked out of curiosity.


    ¡°¡­¡± Asakawa Hana gently bit her lower lip and said, ¡°People who live in pain always like to peek into the lives of others, even though it¡¯ll just make them even more¡­ painful.¡±


    ¡°What you said quite matches the style of the spin-off.¡±


    Qiu Ren was trying to make her smile, but the guns that suddenly appeared behind her and Qiu Ren made her smile freeze right there.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make any sound. Follow us.¡±


    A cold voice sounded behind Qiu Ren. Qiu Ren didn¡¯t need to look back to sense that they were the original characters of ¡°Iron Blood.¡±


    Qiu Ren didn¡¯t resist. He followed them all the way to a car, then was sent straight to a small battleship in outer space using a special aircraft.


    They could even go to outer space. Should Qiu Ren say this was indeed a stage using robot wars as the background?


    This was the first time Qiu Ren had been in such apletely weightless environment.


    This small battleship seemed pretty clean¡­ When the light was on, Qiu Ren finally saw the characters on the poster of ¡°Iron Blood.¡±


    Garo, the male leading character and the Head of the Order of Karma, and Qing Ming, the male supporting character and the top Gundam Meister of the Order of Karma.


    ¡°Are you the swordsmen sent by the Order?¡±


    The Head, Garo¡­ Qiu Ren felt that he had the temperament of a yboy at first nce.


    ¡°Swordsmen? I prefer¡­ the title of Dream Maker.¡±


    Qiu Ren had already taken off the cuffs on his hands while he spoke.


    The moment he was free from the cuffs, Qing Ming, the expressionless male supporting character next to Garo, had already pulled out a pistol and pointed it at him.


    ¡°Ming, don¡¯t rush.¡± Garo stopped the man and reached his hand out to press down the pistol in Qing Ming¡¯s hand. He then said to Qiu Ren, ¡°We don¡¯t wee Dream Makers here.¡±


    ¡°I think you just don¡¯t wee Dream Makers from the government, but I have nothing to do with them. I¡¯m even a felon the government wants to hunt down.¡±


    Thin ck mist had already billowed out behind Qiu Ren while he spoke, telling people of the Order of Karma that he would never possibly go the same way as the government.


    ¡°You got the point. So?¡±


    As the Head and the core of this Dream Dungeon, Garo was getting interested in Qiu Ren.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you raid the new mobile suitunch ceremony down there?¡±


    Qiu Ren projected the grand ceremony being held on Earth right now to the inside of the cabin.


    The officials were determined to rece the characters of the Order of Karma who weren¡¯t willing to cooperate.


    nting other dream consciousnesses in a Dream Seed was something that Qiu Ren dared not to think about, but perhaps this could be done with the level of research on Dream Seeds in this world.


    So, as the real protagonists of the production ¡°Iron Blood,¡± they should be feeling a deep crisis due to theunch of new mobile suits this time.


    ¡°For what? Most importantly, in what name are we going to raid this ceremony? In what way? And¡­ with what identity?¡± Garo stared into Qiu Ren¡¯s eyes and asked with a smile. ¡°If we go there with our current identities, we¡¯ll only create more jokes for those audiences tough at, even if we destroy the new mobile suits that are going to rece us. We¡¯ll also be treated as the worst terrorists.¡±


    The three questions Garo asked were the three soul questions for Dream Makers!


    What new main line should this production ¡°Iron Blood¡± use as the core to develop a story? What new identities and forces should they use to fight on this stage, so that they wouldn¡¯t be jeered at by the audiences and fans again, so that all the robot war fans around the world would take the production ¡°Iron Blood¡± seriously?


    ¡°How about fighting to eradicate war?¡±


    Once Qiu Ren introduced this concept, Garo, who originally had a mocking look on his face, immediately put up a serious expression.


    ¡°Eradicating war¡­ with war?¡± Garo repeated this extremely contradictory line.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be¡­ a force called the Celestial Being that has the mobile suits ¡®Gundams,¡¯ which are stronger than thebat power of the whole world! Its purpose is to intervene indiscriminately in the wars of countries with overwhelming military force, finally aplishing the goal of eradicating war.¡± After Qiu Ren introduced this idea, Garo showed an extremely interested smile on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s a contradictory idea, but it¡¯s pretty nice¡­ very¡­ very¡­ attractive.¡± However, after smiling, Garo asked another heart-wrenching question, ¡°But what about behind the story? Dream Maker¡­ What¡¯s the deeper main line behind it?¡±


    The Order of Karma was tricked by the so-called ¡°deeper dreams¡± of the Dream Makers before. Hence, a good robot war production was turned into a clown performance in a circus because of art.


    So, Garo wanted to know the real purpose behind the organization, the Celestial Being.


    ¡°To know each other and to promote the evolution of human beings for the uing exchanges. Although it¡¯s a bitplicated¡­ I can assure all of you here that even if many of you can¡¯t possibly live till the end, you¡¯ll die as a warrior.¡±


    ¡°Then, I want to give it a try. Qing Ming, what do you think?¡± Garo asked the opinion of another core of this Dream Dungeon.


    Qing Ming only nodded and didn¡¯t say anything, but this nod had already helped Garo make a decision.


    ¡°So, felon Dream Maker, do you have any ideas on the design of the mobile suits?¡± Garo asked.


    ¡°I have a lot, but I can¡¯t make¡­ those mobile suits with the authority I have right now.¡±


    When Qiu Ren spread his hands, he felt that Garo had granted him an extremely high creation authority in this Dream Dungeon.


    Perhaps this was also the reason why the Order of Karma could y hide and seek with the government for a long time. Qiu Ren didn¡¯t hesitate either. He started mobilizing arge number of Creation Points to build the first mobile suit of the Celestial Being.


    In the maintenancepartment, a blue and white mobile suit stood quietly here.


    ¡°Gundam¡­¡± Qing Ming finally spoke when he saw this mobile suit.


    ¡°Its code is EXIA. I shouldn¡¯t need to teach you¡­ how to control it in detail.¡±


    Before Qiu Ren said anything else, Qing Ming had already hopped into the cockpit and started trying this mobile suit.


    This small battleship got ready to make its appearance for the first time in this world. EXIA was transported to the ejection bay within a few seconds.


    ¡°How is it, Qing Ming? Can you control it?¡± Garo¡¯s voice came to his ear through the radio.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    As the top Gundam Meister of the Order of Karma in the setting, Qing Ming had already mastered the way of controlling EXIA in less than a minute after he got up there.


    ¡°Very well. Then, we¡¯ll start the countdown to the first armed intervention of the Celestial Being¡­ The venue is the UA military exercise test site. The target is to destroy the UA¡¯s new mobile suits, showing the world their true colors. Come on! Let¡¯s eradicate disputes with disputes!¡±


    Qing Ming sat in the cockpit and listened to the sound of countdown in his ears, feeling the vibration of the new mobile suit when the countdown went to zero¡­


    ¡°EXIA¡­ Go!¡±


    As light particles ejected from the back of EXIA, it shot out of thepartment in an instant¡­ flying in the vast outer space!


    The blue below was reflected on the surface of Qing Ming¡¯s helmet, the Gundam Meister.


    ¡°Counting the days, it¡¯s already been more than a year since we showed up in front of the public. Qing Ming, it must have been tough for you. This time, let¡¯s wreak havoc to the fullest as the Celestial Being!¡±


    Qing Ming made an unnoticeable ¡°hm¡± sound as he listened to the voices on the radio.


    The GN particles behind EXIA enveloped the mobile suit. Apanied by the heatwave generated by the atmospheric friction, EXIA shed to the UA military exercise test site below.

 Chapter 150 - Courtesy Demands Reciprocity

    <h4>Chapter 150: Courtesy Demands Reciprocity</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The new mobile suitunch ceremony of Iron Blood.


    Many media personnel were gathered at this celebration. The officials were determined topletely reset the production of ¡°Iron Blood.¡±


    ?


    The main reason was that the Level S Dream Seed that carried ¡°Iron Blood¡± was the only Level S hard sci-fi Dream Seed the government had.


    Hard sci-fi Dream Dungeons had natural advantages in cultivating group operations.


    So, after almost six months since the major dream consciousnesses of Iron Blood hid from the official Dream Maker, the officials finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. They decided to add in new dream consciousnesses as recements, fully resetting the production of ¡°Iron Blood.¡±


    Not only the media but even famous Dream Makers and schrs around the world also came to this celebration.


    Du Ming was one of the mobile suit designers of Iron Blood this time.


    He was sitting in the front of the audience stand of the celebration, watching the mobile suits of the reset version of ¡°Iron Blood¡± fly above the military training ground and conduct all kinds ofbat demonstrations.


    During this period of time, he even met an old friend, who sat directly next to him.


    ¡°Qi Qian¡­ why did you sneak in here? Mr. Shuijing is finally willing to let you go?¡±


    Du Ming put down the telescope in his hands and looked at the woman, who could be described as beautiful and gorgeous, sitting next to him.


    ¡°He let me out. I won¡¯t be able toe up with any good ideas if I continue to stay there with my current condition¡­ I¡¯m also very frustrated. So, he let me out to gain some inspiration.¡±


    Qi Qian greeted this friend wearing a white coat in front of her before supporting her chin gently with her hand as she looked at the mobile suits that were demonstrating target shooting on the military training ground far away.


    ¡°Inspiration. The adaption of the Three Kingdoms¡­ seems to be even more difficult than the reconstruction of Iron Blood. As a result, Mr. Shuijing is recruiting talents from around the world.¡±


    Du Ming let out an exmation.


    He was in awe of the major event that the whole country was promoting and paying attention to recently: the adaptation of the Level SS treasure of the country, the Romance of the Three Kingdoms.


    In this world, the ¡°Romance of the Three Kingdoms¡± wasn¡¯t corrupted like the Dynasties. There had been almost two thousand episodes written in the century of the world of Dynasties, but there were basically no changes at all. They still forced people to continue watching, even though it was as long and unpleasant as the foot bindings of an olddy.


    The dream consciousness in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Mr. Shuijing, Sima Hui, was much more liberal. He recruited young people of noble aspirations around the world every twenty years to reconstruct the ¡°Romance of the Three Kingdoms¡± into a style that was suitable for that era.


    It was that time again this year. Mr. Shuijing gathered many outstanding young Dream Makers from around the world and wanted to reconstruct the Dream Dungeon of the Romance of the Three Kingdoms.


    However, Mr. Shuijing¡¯s request this year restricted the performance of these¡­ imaginative young Dream Makers.


    One of them was Mr. Shuijing¡¯s apprentice, Qi Qian.


    ¡°I finally get toe out, and you¡¯re showing these scrap metals?¡±


    Qi Qian supported her chin and looked at the mobile suits being disyed far away. These mobile suits were probably regr soldier mobile suits used for warming up the event.


    She didn¡¯t need to mock him, though. The booing from the audience stands everywhere was enough to prove how boring the show¡¯s first half was.


    ¡°There must be a little bit of a build-up before the protagonist appears.¡±


    Du Ming seemed to be very confident with the main mobile suit of the reset version of ¡°Iron Blood¡± this time¡­


    ¡°A build-up¡­¡±


    While Qi Qian was still pondering, the booing audience suddenly started cheering.


    The cheers certainly weren¡¯t for the appearance of the main mobile suit of the reset version of ¡°Iron Blood,¡± but for a mobile suit that shouldn¡¯t show up in this production.


    The floor of the military training ground suddenly cracked, and a mobile suit slowly rose up.


    ¡°This is the Shadow Beast Hunting Robot from the Dream Dungeon, the ¡®Army,¡¯ of the United States? It¡¯s even their main mobile suit, the ¡®Warscar Hunter¡¯¡­¡±


    As a fan of mobile suits, Qi Qian recognized the model appeared on the training ground at first nce. It was definitely not a mobile suit from any force of ¡°Iron Blood.¡±


    Instead, it was the main mobile suit that came from another production, the most popr one among the robot war productions nowadays, the Army.


    ¡°We invited the Army over for a joint event. This is kind of a tactic for attracting publicity,¡± Du Ming said.


    ¡°So, have you made a mobile suit that can defeat him? If not, the rest version will be a joke again before it¡¯s even released.¡±


    Qi Qian had a bit of a headache out of frustration as she looked at the ¡°Warscar Hunter¡± far away that had a totally different style.


    Once the Warscar Hunter showed up, it disyed its suppressing power that far surpassed the original soldier mobile suits. It directly destroyed all the mobile suits on the training ground, turning them into scrap metals.


    The cheers from the audience stands became even louder at this moment. The appearance of a mobile suit from another production made the audience feel like it was here to make trouble.


    Perhaps for all the audiences here, nothing was more delightful than destroying ¡°Iron Blood.¡±


    Even though they used to be loyal fans of Iron Blood, and they were still loyal fans of Iron Blood right now, their love for Iron Blood had been distorted. It became a kind of supreme pleasure to watch Iron Blood suffer an all-rounded setback.


    So, this reset press conference would probably turn into aughingstock if the officials didn¡¯t send out the mobile suit that could suppress the Warscar Hunter.


    The most important thing was¡­ Did the officials have one?


    The Army was the greatest hit among robot war productions nowadays, and the Warscar Hunter was one of the most popr mobile suits.


    Since it was the most popr, it meant that the Dream Maker of the mobile suit had arge number of resources to enhance its performance.


    On the other hand, the dream consciousnesses of Iron Blood were hiding from their Dream Makers. So, where would the Dream Maker be able to get so many resources to build a mobile suitparable to the Warscar Hunter?


    ¡°Just keep watching, and you¡¯ll know. Our protagonist is about to show up.¡± Du Ming looked very confident.


    At this moment, Qi Qian felt an extremely ominous aura appearing on the other side of the training ground.


    The cheers of the audience also stopped. They all felt this aura that made them anxious.


    A ck and red mobile suit suddenly appeared at the end of the military training ground.


    ¡°Are you sure¡­ that¡¯s the main mobile suit?¡±


    Qi Qian used the telescope to look at the mobile suit that was exuding an ominous aura. It didn¡¯t seem like it was controlled by the protagonist who represented justice.


    ¡°Why not? The prototype with the code ¡®Night Star¡¯ has the strongest performance of all the mobile suits developed so far. Once overloaded, it has the possibility of losing control, but itsbat power will increase by a few times. If I didn¡¯t build this for the protagonist, who did I build it for? The viin?¡±


    Du Mingined about somews of the designated mobile suit used by the protagonists in the robot war productions. Mobile suit works were rare among modern dream productions. Hence, the protagonist must start with extremebat power.


    The setting of the mobile suit made for the protagonist was either the only prototype built with the power of the whole country in the world, or it was dug out by archaeologists and couldn¡¯t be recreated by technology at this stage. It must be unique and strong anyway.


    Du Ming gave Qi Qian a record about ¡°Night Star.¡±


    Qi Qian got all the data about Night Star. A series of indicators that measured thebat power of the mobile suit, including the power output of the mobile suit, the protection capability of the armor, and the strongest damage radius, had all reached the top level of the world.


    Iron Blood wasn¡¯t the only ¡°World No.1¡± production here.


    Countries around the real world also had their own robot war productions, so a set of universal standards for measuring the strength of the mobile suits was established under the impetus from the fans of this genre.


    The strength of a mobile suit didn¡¯t depend on how powerful the Dream Maker set it but on the poprity of the mobile suit and the production.


    The more fans liked a mobile suit and the production itself, the more resources the Dream Maker could mobilize to strengthen the mobile suit.


    However, with the criticism of the discredited production Iron Blood, how could Du Ming mobilize so much energy to build this¡­ mobile suit that had the strongest performance in the world theoretically?


    ¡°Ridicule, nder, hatred, curse, didn¡¯t Iron Blood receive many of thesements recently?¡±


    Du Ming listed these four review attitudes that no writer, screenwriter, cartoonist, or those who worked in industries rted to Dream Makers, such as movies, drama series, and animations, wanted to hear from the audiences.


    And these were the materials used for building ¡°Night Star.¡±


    ¡°Night Star has turned these into its own energy. It¡¯s time to show the world itsbat strength!¡±


    Du Ming was getting passionate with every passing second. He had a bit of the feeling of a mad scientist.


    Night Star didn¡¯t let him down either. Following a terrifying shout, it directly jumped up and dashed to the Warscar Hunter far away.


    ¡°Hey¡­ Is this the main mobile suit of the reset version? Are you sure it¡¯s not a Shadow Beast?¡±


    The pilot of the Warscar Hunter was also startled, but his reaction was swift. Night Star¡¯s way of fighting was full of fury and madness, living up to its ck and red paint.


    Night Star and the Warscar Hunter were engaged in a hand-to-hand on the military training ground, putting on a battle scene where steel shed against steel and created sparks everywhere, for almost five minutes.


    Night Star finally won this hardcore duel of iron and iron with its fury¡­


    Night Star pressed the Warscar Hunter down on the ground with its sharp ws in front of the audience, then tore its opponent¡¯s arm off. It announced its victory with a raging roar.


    Seeing how violent Night Star was, the audience went silent¡­


    ¡°You really did it.¡± Qi Qian whispered to Du Ming, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that the Order of Karma would take revenge on you?¡±


    ¡°Revenge? What revenge? The Order of Karma belongs to the past!¡±


    A voice suddenly came from the mobile suit of Night Star. It seemed to be the pilot and also the protagonist of the reset version. ¡°They can only hide in the corner of the universe like rats. From now on, I, Lord Cod, will be the only protagonist of the world!¡±


    ¡°An enthusiastic male protagonist?¡± Qi Qian said to Du Ming, who was smiling wryly next to her. It seemed that he didn¡¯t know what to do with this new male protagonist either.


    However, the spectators in the stands cheered because of this deration.


    ¡°Looks like the people quite like this enthusiastic, arrogant personality.¡± As soon as Qi Qian finished talking, the rm of the military training ground suddenly started ring.


    ¡°An unknown mobile suit is approaching? The live broadcast is being hijacked¡­ The first episode of the reset version of ¡®Iron Blood¡¯ has already begun? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Du Ming received news from the monitoring team at once. At the same time, he also took out his tablet and started checking out ¡°Iron Blood: Reset Version¡± on the live broadcast website.


    Originally, the title of ¡°Mobile Suit Launch Press Conference¡± was used as the headline, but it instantly changed to the first episode of ¡°Iron Blood: Reset Version.¡±


    This made the millions of fans watching the live broadcast a bit confused. ording to the trailer on the official website, the first episode wasn¡¯ting out until a weekter.


    While Du Ming was still wondering, the shot of the live broadcast was suddenly switched to the cockpit of a mobile suit. Although the face of the pilot couldn¡¯t be seen, all the audience could hear what he said, ¡°240082, EXIA found the target location. The spread of GN particles will bepleted when we reach the target. Confirm target. The first stage of the n begins.¡±


    The name of the mobile suit was EXIA? Confirm target? Was Night Star¡­ Was Night Star being preyed on by this unknown mobile suit?


    ¡°An attack from an unknown mobile suit? Is this a scene you arranged?¡± Qi Qian¡¯s first reaction was to think that this was a show put up by the officials.


    ¡°It¡¯s the mobile suits exhibition today! How would the reset plot start at this time?¡± Du Ming said.


    ¡°Is it the Order of Karma?¡± Qi Qian knew the Order of Karma would never sit there and wait to be reset.


    ¡°Do you think that mobile suit looks like one from the Order of Karma?¡±


    Du Ming threw a telescope to Qi Qian. Meanwhile, that blue and white mobile suit in the sky had alreadynded in front of Night Star.


    ¡°A mobile suit without a source of power? Anti-gravity¡­ and those light particles.¡±


    Qi Qian picked up the telescope Du Ming gave her and started looking at the details of that mobile suit. Finally, she found the code name of the mobile suit¡­


    ¡°Gun¡­ dam?¡±


    ¡°Gundam? Which production is this mobile suit from?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but this mobile suit gives me a very strange feeling. Ask the pilot of Night Star to retreat!¡± Qi Qian quickly made a judgment on the current situation.


    ¡°It¡¯s already toote for that, but the viewers seem to like this development very much.¡±


    Du Ming looked at therge number of real-timements in the live broadcast. There were constantments like, ¡°The development of the first episode is unimaginable and surprising?¡±


    As the first male protagonist of ¡°Iron Blood: Reset Version,¡± Cod certainly couldn¡¯t bear to see this scene.


    ¡°Even though I don¡¯t know which production you came from, you must learn to obey me when you step foot in my territory!¡±


    Night Star immediately moved following his shout, but the live broadcast was showing the shot of the Gundam Meister of EXIA.


    Facing the shout from the other party, the Gundam Meister said indifferently, ¡°EXIA¡­ Get rid of the target.¡±


    Night Star also let out a terrifying roar and pounced on the blue and white mobile suit, EXIA.


    EXIA¡¯spound gun sword was switched to sword mode. It directly cut the arm of Night Star off with a sh at a speed that was so fast that it didn¡¯t seem to be in the same dimension as Night Star.


    The second sh cut off both legs of Night Star.


    The sudden change shocked the audience to silence.


    ¡°How is that¡­ possible?¡± Du Ming looked at the agile movements of EXIA and how it defeated Night Star in a blink in shock.


    ¡°Your surprised look has already been included in the first episode.¡± Qi Qian reminded Du Ming that thousands of robot war fans in front of their televisions had seen him forgetting himself.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Du Ming froze for a second and immediately looked at the tablet in his hands.


    EXIA, which defeated Night Star in a heartbeat, didn¡¯t continue to fight anymore. It flew into the air after dealing with Night Star.


    ¡°The audiences quite like this development. Hey, apart from Night Star, you should also have built a second mobile suit, right? Can it break through the atmosphere?¡± Qi Qian looked at EXIA, which was already fighting with the garrison here, in the sky and said.


    ¡°Yes, but you aren¡¯t thinking about fighting with that Gundam, are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not that stupid! I just want to see who the Dream Maker behind that Gundam is,¡± Qi Qian said.


    Du Ming and his friend gazed at each other and looked at the series of explosions in the sky again, making a decision very quickly.


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Although the second mobile suit Du Ming gave Qi Qian had a weaker mechanism than Night Star, it could still break through the atmosphere by itself¡­


    When Du Ming led Qi Qian onto the second mobile suit, an announcement, almost like a criminal deration, came on the screen of the live broadcast.


    ¡°We¡¯re here to tell everyone that we¡¯re the Celestial Being, a private armed organization that holds the mobile suit, Gundam. Our purpose¡­ is to eradicate the wars in this world. From now on, we¡¯ll intervene in all forms of wars in countries by force until there¡¯s no war.¡±


    Although Qi Qian didn¡¯t look at the screen of the live broadcast, she could already feel the enthusiasm in the deration by just listening to it.


    ¡°Eradicating disputes with disputes. I want to meet the Dream Maker of this development even more! It¡¯s contradictory yet extremely reasonable. It¡¯s enough to satisfy the enthusiastic part in the heart of every robot war fan! I can alreadye up with countless amazing scenes with this story core.¡±


    ¡°Qi Qian, are you sure you want to go to space?¡± Du Ming was also pulled into the cockpit by his old friend. Qi Qian had already turned on this second mobile suit.


    ¡°The Order of Karma is hiding in space. That Dream Maker must be with the Order of Karma! Or the now Celestial Being! Even if your mobile suit can¡¯t break through the atmosphere, I can make it possible!¡±


    Qi Qian pressed the start button, and power that went beyond the initial design burst out as her Creation Points were infused into the mobile suit.


    ¡°Fly! Venus!¡± After Qi Qian powered it up, this mobile suit immediately rushed out of the cabin and flew towards space.


    ¡­


    ¡°The first stage of the n ispleted. How are you feeling?¡±


    Qiu Ren looked at Earth far away through the ss. This was his first time watching Earth from space. Even though he was in a Dream Dungeon, it was still astonishing.


    ¡°Very good. This is the first episode that made the audiences thrilled¡­ in so many years. Dream Maker, I¡¯m very excited¡­¡±


    Before the Head of the Order of Karma, Garo, finished talking, the rm on the entire battleship suddenly rang.


    ¡°Chief! An unknown mobile suit is approaching!¡±


    ¡°Where? Ask the others to prepare to fight.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already toote! The speed of the enemy¡­ is too fast!¡±


    The entire battleship shook violently at this moment, as if it was hit by a meteorite.


    After shaking, a tearing sound came from the gate of the warehouse where Qiu Ren was standing. Something was tearing the metal around the battleship apart.


    ¡°Careful!¡±


    Garo¡¯s first reaction was to send someone to protect Qiu Ren. Asakawa Hana also stood in front of him subconsciously.


    When the gate of the warehouse waspletely torn, nothing inside was sucked into space. Someone had changed the rules of the Dream Dungeon.


    The one that tore the gate of the warehouse apart was the second mobile suit, which ¡°Iron Blood: Reset Version¡± was promoting.


    The enemy found the headquarters so quickly?


    Qiu Ren froze for a while as he watched the door of the cockpit of the second mobile suit open. A male in a researcher outfit with his face covered and a woman ncing around in excitement jumped off the cockpit.


    In the end, that woman¡¯s gazended on Qiu Ren behind Asakawa Hana.


    ¡°Are you the Dream Maker who created EXIA and the Celestial Being?¡± She looked at Qiu Ren.

 Chapter 151 - Break Free from the Shackle!

    <h4>Chapter 151: Break Free from the Shackle!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Why is she¡­ here?¡±


    When Asakawa Hana saw the two people who jumped down from the second mobile suit, a surprised look appeared on her face.


    ?


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Qiu Ren could sense that these two people, who broke into the battleship of the Order of Karma, weren¡¯t dream consciousnesses but two Dream Makers.


    ¡°Qi Qian, the strongest one among the new Dream Makers, the honorary Advisor of the Dream Hunting Bureau¡­ One of my mother¡¯s current Dream Makers.¡± Asakawa Hana introduced who the person in front of her was.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me so many stupid titles. Hana¡­ Looks like you¡¯ve already gotten rid of the nightmare that has been haunting you. I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t help you at that time.¡±


    Qi Qian seemed to know Asakawa Hana as well. Asakawa Hana turned her head to the side slightly and ignored Qi Qian, but she still stood in front of Qiu Ren.


    As far as Asakawa Hana knew, Qi Qian¡¯s threat to Qiu Ren was far greater than that from the Lords of Nightmare in the Order.


    After all, Qi Qian was the Dream Maker who had the authority of both the Dynasties and the Dream Hunting Bureau.


    ¡°So, what are you big cheese doing here right now? Are you trying to reset the Order of Karma?¡± Qiu Ren asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that inflexible. Besides, I like the setting of the Celestial Being and the story development very much. I never thought that the person who constructed all this¡­ would be the rumored nightmare creator from another world.¡±


    Qi Qian recognized Qiu Ren¡¯s identity very easily. He was now the key wanted person the entire Dream Hunting Bureau was paying attention to.


    Even though Qiu Ren¡¯s body was watched by Zhao Yanqing in reality, he had already crossed the bottom line of the Dream Hunting Bureau when he started doing as he pleased in the Dream Dungeon of Iron Blood.


    ¡°So, can you pleasee with me? Mr. Qiu Ren?¡± Qi Qian looked at Qiu Ren and asked.


    ¡°Now? I still have some missions toplete at the moment. Maybe¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m taking you to the ce where your nextmission is located, and this isn¡¯t an invitation.¡±


    The mobile suit behind Qi Qian, Venus, pointed its gun at the interior of the battleship. After being strengthened with Qi Qian¡¯s Creation Points, thebat power of Venus had increased to a terrifying level.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡± ck Mist that represented nightmares had already started billowing out of Qiu Ren¡¯s hands.


    ¡°This threat is useless now. They¡¯ve evacuated all the people near the city where your body is located in reality. Even if you let the nightmare pollution run wild, you can only devour the agents of the Dream Hunting Bureau and us, but the agents of the Dream Hunting Bureau¡­¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting devoured by nightmares?¡± Qiu Ren also put down his hands. He pondered for a while and said, ¡°Can you give me some time?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Under Qi Qian¡¯s gaze, Qiu Ren created a silver-white thing that looked like a USB and threw it to the Head of the Order of Karma, Garo, who was standing above.


    ¡°All the other mobile suits, characters, and plot designs for the story of Gundam and the Celestial Being are stored in this USB. There are a total of 24 episodes and a whole theater version. If you can render all the characters and stories recorded in it without any mistake, you¡¯ll be able to engrave your names in the hearts of all the robot war fans in the world, not infamy or sorrow, but prestige and fame.¡±


    After Qiu Ren finished, Qi Qian created a handcuff and put it on Qiu Ren¡¯s wrists.


    The other members of the Order of Karma wanted to take the risk of being blown to pieces by Venus to save Qiu Ren, but Chief Garo stopped them.


    Garo held the USB in his hand tight and looked at Qiu Ren¡¯s back, whom he had just met once.


    ¡°Hey! Dream Maker,¡± Garo suddenly shouted.


    ¡°My name is Qiu Ren,¡± Qiu Ren said without turning back.


    ¡°Then, Qiu Ren, the Order of Karma promises you here! When you¡¯re in danger, you just need to ask us for help. We wille to save you, even if we¡¯ll be annihted!¡±


    This line fitted the style of an enthusiastic animation. Qiu Ren smiled gently. He then turned his head to the side and asked Chief Garo, ¡°Still the Order of Karma?¡±


    Chief Garo froze for a second before he reacted. ¡°The Celestial Being! When you¡¯re in danger, the Gundam Meisters of the Celestial Being will definitelye to you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember that,¡± Qiu Ren said as he walked into the light screen created by Qi Qian together with Asakawa Hana.


    The scene behind the light screen wasn¡¯t the prison that Qiu Ren expected but a Chinese-style rockery and courtyard.


    ¡°Feeling a bit weird after switching from the high-tech robot war world to this ancient setting all of a sudden?¡±


    While speaking, Qi Qian had unlocked Qiu Ren¡¯s cuffs with the key.


    ¡°A little. Where are we?¡±


    Qiu Ren felt like he was taken to a very powerful Dream Dungeon. He had had such a feeling when he was in the Prehistoric World before.


    ¡°The Shuijing Manor in the Three Kingdoms.¡± After telling Qiu Ren their location, she suddenly pulled out a pistol and pointed it at her good friend, Du Ming, who came with them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Qi Qian, what¡­ what are you doing?¡±


    Du Ming looked confused. He was just an ordinary mobile suit designer in ¡°Iron Blood: Reset Version,¡± and he was now going to be shot by his good friend for no reason?


    Unfortunately, Qi Qian didn¡¯t show any mercy. She directly shot her friend to death.


    ¡°Are you trying to kill him?¡± Qiu Ren looked at the mobile suit designer, who was bleeding all over the ground, and asked.


    ¡°I just want him to sleep for a while. You must not tell anyone about what we¡¯re going to do next, so Hana¡­¡± Qi Qian pointed the gun at Asakawa Hana.


    ¡°Do you think I can still keep my personality if I tell on you?¡± Asakawa Hana asked.


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    Qi Qian agreed with Asakawa Hana, so she put away the pistol and led the way for Qiu Ren.


    ¡°You put in so much effort to bring me here. What do you want me to do?¡±


    Qiu Ren scanned the extremely ordinary Shuijing Manor. This should be where the legendary Mr. Shuijing lived?


    ¡°As someone from another material world, what do you think of people in this world?¡± Qi Qian asked.


    ¡°A pedantic, corrupt, and undeveloped society, even though the technology level has reached the modern standard and there are many powerful Dream Dungeons.¡± Qiu Renmented on the government of this world without holding back.


    The Celestial Empire in this world was still ruled by an Emperor, and the Imperial Court could do everything they wanted, whether in the Dream Dungeons or in the real world.


    ¡°I see. What about the world you live in? What is it like?¡± Qi Qian wasn¡¯t angered. Instead, she was curious about what the Celestial Empire that Qiu Ren lived in was like.


    ¡°Although there¡¯s a history of humiliation in the modern times, people still overthrew the old world with their power, tearing off the hat of imperial power. They eliminated the servants of the great power, letting people take the lead¡­¡±


    Qiu Ren briefly introduced the modern history of his material world to Qi Qian.


    Even though this was a parallel world, the modern history of Qiu Ren¡¯s material world was simr to the history that he knew. It was a revolutionary road paved with the blood of the people.


    Qi Qian listened seriously, and there were glints of longing in her eyes from time to time. She made some remarks that Qiu Ren dared not to reply to, like wanting to build a Dream Dungeon with rted topics.


    ¡°As expected, there may be different ideas and visions with you here. Perhaps you can satisfy Mr. Shuijing¡¯s request.¡±


    Amid Qiu Ren¡¯s introduction, they had reached the core of the Shuijing Manor.


    ¡°What¡­ request?¡± Qiu Ren could already guess what Qi Qian wanted him to do.


    ¡°Which one do you think has a higher poprity, the Three Kingdoms or the Dynasties?¡± Qi Qian asked.


    ¡°Definitely the Dynasties. Thew that forces people in the whole country to watch it has already determined the ratings of this Dream Dungeon. It can¡¯t possibly be defeated.¡±


    Qiu Ren suddenly realized what Qi Qian wanted to do up till this point. ¡°You aren¡¯t thinking about overthrowing the world of Dynasties, are you?¡±


    The world of Dynasties represented the highest level of Dream Dungeon in this material world. It was so strong that it could be regarded as a Level SS Dream Dungeon, because the highest level that the Central Research Institute gave to Dream Dungeons was only Level SS.


    The world of Dynasties had Creation Points umted over thest two centuries. Who knew how many horrifying dream consciousnesses they were hiding inside?


    ¡°Not only me, but also Hana, her mother, my teacher, and those Gundam Meisters of the Order of Karma, or I should say the Celestial Being?¡± Qi Qian said something that was almost like treason very naturally.


    ¡°Is there a chance of seeding?¡±


    Qiu Ren carefully assessed their chances. The reason why he came to this world was to abduct as many Dream Seeds as possible and then run away. He had never thought about fighting with the ultimate boss.


    ¡°The possibility was low before you came because the world of Dynasties is the inspector of all the productions itself. They can keep things they like and delete or ban things they don¡¯t. All the Dream Makers must follow this rule. The reason why Iron Blood ended badly at the end was that the Imperial Court realized that something was circting in this production, the so-called¡­¡± Qi Qian¡¯s voice suddenly became deeper, ¡°Free idea of, ¡®Are the nobles more superior than we are?''¡±


    ¡°As a Nightmare Maker, I don¡¯t need to be concerned about these ¡®ideological imprisonments,¡¯ do I?¡± Qiu Ren was still a bit worried when he said this, ¡°But even with the ratings of this Dream Dungeon of Three Kingdoms, I still can¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°What about ¡®Blossoming Love: Spin-Off¡¯ and ¡®Iron Blood: Reset Version?¡¯ Not only that but there are also Dream Dungeons you constructed in your own world before, ¡®Battle Royale,¡¯ ¡®Dark Souls,¡¯ ¡®Batman¡¯ and ¡®Dead by Daylight?''¡±


    The names of the productions Qi Qian mentioned made Qiu Ren freeze for a while, but he suddenly thought that it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to know this information if she knew Empress Dowager Fu.


    ¡°Yes, all of our people must watch ¡®Dynasties¡¯ when it¡¯s time, which allows it to gain frightening energy. However, people in the country also have their own interests. The productions you¡¯ve constructed include almost all types of genres, like fantasy, sci-fi, romance, horror, thriller, and superhero. Perhaps it justcks a historical production.¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Qiu Ren asked.


    ¡°To gather the fans and audiences¡¯ love for various kinds of productions, including all movies, TV shows, animations, and games in the form of Dream Dungeons in both worlds¡­ on you, breaking free from the shackle that¡¯s called censorship!¡±


    Qi Qian¡¯s eyes became extremely terrifying when she said this, but she soon realized that. She gently fixed her cor.


    ¡°But before that, you must pass Mr. Shuijing¡¯s test. If Mr. Shuijing doesn¡¯t acknowledge you, you won¡¯t be able to bear such a flood of emotions.¡± Qi Qian made a ¡°please¡± gesture. ¡°He¡¯s waiting for you inside.¡±


    A test¡­ Also, Qi Qian¡¯s n was indeed too much. It was a bit difficult to imagine for Qiu Ren, this Dream Maker who only came here to steal men and girls.


    However, the dungeon of the Three Kingdoms was also thestmission. He should justplete it with utmost effort.


    Qiu Ren walked into the building under Qi Qian¡¯s lead. The atmosphere here seemed more like a school. There were thirteen Dream Makers sitting like students.


    An old man in the middle of the school kept nodding at a student continuously.


    ¡°Good! Very good! What you said was very good!¡±


    ¡°Is that Mr. Shuijing?¡± Qiu Ren asked Qi Qian in a low voice.


    ¡°Hm.¡± Qi Qian nodded.


    ¡°He¡¯splimenting that Dream Maker. Does it mean that the student has passed the test? Does it mean that he doesn¡¯t need me anymore?¡± Qiu Ren asked.


    ¡°Of course not. When Master says ¡®very good,¡¯ he means, ¡®Your idea is bullshit. Get out of here. Next!.''¡± Qi Qian told the sad truth in an indifferent tone.


    After that, she put her hands behind her back and started reporting to Mr. Shuijing, looking like a senior, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve brought the new student you wanted here. We encountered an ident on our way, but it¡¯s nothing big.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Come on in,e on in.¡± Mr. Shuijing immediately waved at Qiu Ren.


    Actually, Qiu Ren wanted to make a lot ofints, but he still pretended to be calm and sat opposite Mr. Shuijing.


    ¡°Mr. Qiu Ren, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ttered. So, Mr. Shuijing, did you bring me here¡­ to reconstruct the Dream Dungeon of the Three Kingdoms?¡±


    This was the only reason Qiu Ren could think of.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What kind of a Three Kingdoms story do you want?¡± A huge number of stories on the Three Kingdoms were already shing through Qiu Ren¡¯s mind. He had no idea which one Mr. Shuijing wanted.


    ¡°This is what I want!¡± Mr. Shuijing put a scroll in front of Qiu Ren. Some words were written on it with dark ink¡­


    ¡°A story of the Three Kingdoms that isn¡¯t a story of the Three Kingdoms.¡±


    This made Qiu Ren tilt his head so much that it almost fell on the ground.?<i>What¡¯s this? Why don¡¯t you just say you want ¡°noodles that aren¡¯t noodles?¡±</i>


    ¡°Mr. Qiu Ren, if you don¡¯t have any ideas yet, you can take a rest for a few days ande here again.¡± Mr. Shuijing didn¡¯t expect Qiu Ren toe up with a good story so quickly, either.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. Mr. Shuijing. Have you heard of these words?¡± Qiu Ren picked up the writing brush and started scribbling at the bottom of the scroll. He drew an outline of a phoenix.


    ¡°What words?¡±


    ¡°The Ravages of Time!¡±


    The phoenix that Qiu Ren drew with dark ink dashed out of the scroll, then soared in the sky and screeched through the heavens!

 Chapter 152 - Wonderful But Not Beautiful, Full of Uncertainty

    <h4>Chapter 152: Wonderful But Not Beautiful, Full of Uncertainty</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°The Ravages of Time?¡±


    Mr. Shuijing seemed to be a bit interested in the concept.


    ?


    However, before Qiu Ren officially exined his thoughts to him, he wanted to know the theme of the first few productions on the Three Kingdoms.


    Mr. Shuijing fulfilled this request as well. As a senior, Qi Qian also cooperated and took out the outlines and introductions of several previous works.


    Qiu Ren took a look at the world structures of the first two works and found that¡­ Mr. Shuijing, or the Dream Seed of the Three Kingdoms, had really exerted their power to keep up with the aesthetics of modern young people.


    The reincarnation theme of thest Dream Dungeon of the Three Kingdoms had female main characters, which people loved to see.


    The effect was pretty good in some respects.


    Qiu Ren took a look at the ratings report and the records of the rted work on review sites back then that Qi Qian handed over.


    The Three Kingdoms with female main characters had attracted arge number of new young viewers, but a lot of old fans also ran away because of its entertainment inclination.


    As both groups of fans increased and decreased respectively, the poprity of the Dream Dungeon of the Three Kingdoms didn¡¯t rise but fell instead. Besides, the core fans attracted by the cute female characters didn¡¯t really have strong cohesion.


    Basically, as time passed, they dispersed in an uproar to pursue and support other wives, like¡­ Miss Asakawa Hana sitting next to Qiu Ren.


    The secondst reincarnation was even worse. It was basically the difference between the old TV show and the new TV show of the Three Kingdoms in Qiu Ren¡¯s knowledge.


    The main focus of the secondst reincarnation was the extraordinary Three Kingdoms. This was simr to the theme of the Dream Dungeon of the Three Kingdoms in the material world where Qiu Ren was in.


    However, the screenwriters didn¡¯t bnce the power of the generals and the connection of the overall plot.


    The over-powerfulbat strength of the generals rendered the soldiers useless. The strategies used by those counselors also changed from using all kinds of well-thought-out ns and battles of intelligence to weird scenes like wizards throwing magic at each other.


    ¡°This is indeed full of difficulties¡­¡±


    Qiu Ren kind of understood the difficulties of the Dream Dungeon of the Three Kingdoms. Simply put, it must satisfy both new and old fans.


    It must have a trendy design that attracted new fans but also not too much that sent the old fans into a fit of anger.


    ¡°I think ¡®The Ravages of Time¡¯ can take care of both aspects.¡±


    Qiu Ren gave Mr. Shuijing the outline and the form of rendition of the characters and scenes of ¡°The Ravages of Time¡± in a scroll.


    Even though this scroll was small, plots would keep appearing when Mr. Shuijing rolled it open.


    Qiu Ren used the form ofics for the rendition of the scenes because the original work of ¡°The Ravages of Time¡± was aic book.


    Mr. Shuijing read over it very quickly. Even though he was an old man on the outside, he was actually the consciousness of this powerful Dream Dungeon.


    Mr. Shuijing soon finished reading the scroll of ¡°The Ravages of Time.¡±


    ¡°Brilliant! None of the figures who can be included in the history books are simple! Wonderful but not beautiful, life is full of uncertainty.¡±


    Mr. Shuijing¡¯sments after he finished reading it left Qiu Ren a bit perturbed. This man had a nickname called ¡°yes man¡± in history. There was nothing sincere about what he said.


    So, Qiu Ren turned to Mr. Shuijing¡¯s chief apprentice, Qi Qian.


    ¡°Master is telling the truth this time. ¡®The Ravages of Time¡¯ will be the new script.¡±


    Qi Qian announced. She had also read some of the content on the scroll, but Mr. Shuijing finished it too quickly. She could only read a small part of the opening chapter.


    However, just from that, Qi Qian could already be certain that ¡°The Ravages of Time¡± perfectly matched the outline Mr. Shuijing provided, ¡°a story of the Three Kingdoms that wasn¡¯t a story of the Three Kingdoms.¡±


    The Ravages of Time refined and enhanced¡­ the characters and all the famous events of the Three Kingdoms.


    The essence of the personality and characteristics of each character were all extracted. Moreover, the events that happened in the development of the Romance of the Three Kingdoms were reconstructed and written again. The remake showed them in front of the audience in the most surprising way that these modern audiences liked the most.


    After reading ¡°The Ravages of Time,¡± people would have a feeling, ¡°It turns out the story of the Romance of the Three Kingdoms that I¡¯ve watched for a thousand times can have so many amazing twists and secrets, which then go back to the ending the plot should have.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that this character in the Three Kingdoms is very charming. The Ravages of Time has even magnified his charms several times.¡±


    The most direct way to describe it was that in the work of The Ravages of Time, the smart characters in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms became even more resourceful, while the charming characters of the Three Kingdoms became even more charming.


    And those viins in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms were also depicted once again. It truly made people feel like, ¡°None of the figures who can be included in the history book are simple.¡±


    Qi Qian had only watched the opening scene of ¡°Gathering in the City¡± at the beginning about the State Lords¡¯ campaign against Dong Zhuo. She was very interested in knowing what would happen next.


    However, although Qi Qian knew how amazing this script was, the other students of Mr. Shuijing didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Qi Qian, you first broke the rules by bringing someone with an unknown identity to meet Mr. Shuijing. And now, you let Mr. Shuijing use his script. This can already be considered illegal.¡±


    One of Mr. Shuijing¡¯s apprentices warned Qi Qian.


    Even though they had the identity as the apprentices of Mr. Shuijing, Dream Makers were Dream Makers. They didn¡¯t have much respect for the dream consciousness, Mr. Shuijing.


    They were only here to fight for the right to write stories for this Level SS Dream Dungeon¡­ of the Three Kingdoms.


    It was fine if Qi Qian got the screenwriting authority. With her identity and experience, nobody would dare to object.


    However, if a nameless kid, who suddenly showed up, got the authority to write the script for the Level SS Dream Dungeon, it¡­ would be a bit strange.


    ¡°He¡¯s my blood brother.¡±


    Qi Qian made up an identity for Qiu Ren out of nowhere.


    Upon hearing this identity, Qiu Ren immediately created a mirror and had a look at his face. His image had indeed been changed.


    When? But Qiu Ren didn¡¯t expose her. He just listened to the arrangement of Miss Qi quietly.


    ¡°I know that you¡¯ll be dissatisfied with me rmending my brother here to take over, but I followed the official rules of the Dream Making Bureau. If you have a problem with that, you can sign up for the public review of the quality of the Dream Dungeon¡¯s constructionter on.¡±


    Her words immediately pressured people to remain silent.


    Qiu Ren wasn¡¯t surprised that there would be a review process¡­


    The Dream Dungeons Qiu Ren transformed before, including Blossoming Love and Iron Blood, were both forced to transform without the government knowing, so he certainly didn¡¯t have to go through any official review.


    However, Qiu Ren now wanted to interfere with the Dream Dungeon of Romance of the Three Kingdoms. He most likely had to go through the official procedures. The review process was a necessary step after he finished the construction.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s it for today¡¯s meeting. I have something to talk to you about privately,¡± Qi Qian gazed at Qiu Ren firmly and said.


    ¡°Um¡­ No problem, sister.¡±


    Qiu Ren could only call her his unrted sister. If he kept using his previous identity as a Nightmare Maker, he would have probably been shot to death when he showed up here, let alone constructing the Dream Dungeon of the Three Kingdoms.


    ¡­


    ¡°So, where¡¯s your real brother¡­ right now?¡±


    Qi Qian took Qiu Ren to an extremely covert house behind the Shuijing Manor. After entering, Qiu Ren asked her this question inadvertently.


    When Qi Qian dared to give Qiu Ren the temporary identity as her blood brother, it showed that this blood brother really lived in the real world.


    This wasn¡¯t the main point. The main point was that Qi Qian gave Qiu Ren a dangerous feeling.


    Such a scary feeling was different from that of the leader of the Army, Suri, and other Lords of Nightmare¡­


    This might sound a bit impolite, but whether it was Tapir, Lian, Suri, or other women Qiu Ren met, who could bebeled as ¡°troublesome,¡± Qiu Ren¡¯s fear of them onlyy in their own powerful strength.


    However, Qi Qian gave Qiu Ren a weird feeling. Her smile was always fake, and there seemed to be something hidden under her eyes.


    ¡°I imprisoned him and locked him in a ce where nobody can find him.¡±


    Her answer sent a chill down Qiu Ren¡¯s spine, yet she spoke in an extremely calm tone.


    Perhaps Qi Qian had smelled the astonishment from Qiu Ren¡¯s body, so she smiled gently and continued, ¡°If the seniors find out what I did, my whole family will be exterminated. Before that¡­ it¡¯s probably an act of kindness to hide them.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ is indeed a pretty good solution,¡± Qiu Ren said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to understand this, but as your temporary ally, I think we need to exchange information with each other and discuss the approach for future operations. That¡¯s why I want to meet the¡­ representative of the material world behind you.¡±


    ¡°You just need to talk to me.¡±


    Qiu Ren still didn¡¯t really want to expose his original world in front of any Dream Maker. Who knew if they had any means of physical intrusion?


    ¡°It seems that you still don¡¯t trust me.¡± Qi Qian nced at Asakawa Hana next to Qiu Ren and said, ¡°I know that your goal is to invite¡ªor I should say abduct¡ªmore Dream Seeds to your world. I can help you contact those Dream Seeds that have such an intention. Besides, if you leak out what I¡¯m saying right now, I won¡¯t be able to survive either.¡±


    ¡°You only want to meet and talk to him?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After hearing her reply, Qiu Ren created a chair for her to sit down. Then, a giant projection screen appeared in front of her.


    Although the screen was blurred and glittering because there was no signal, after Qiu Ren took two chairs and sat next to Qi Qian, the screen immediately brightened.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t been able to reach you for so long. I thought you¡¯d already been in a war. Qiu Ren¡­ Although you have a lot of missions toplete, remember to report your work progress from time to time.¡±


    Director Lu¡¯s face was the first to appear. He pushed his sses as he looked at Asakawa Hana and Qi Qian on both sides of Qiu Ren and went silent for a while.


    ¡°Kid¡­ You¡¯ve already abducted another two Dream Seeds in less than two days?¡±


    ¡°Abduct, this world is¡­ too unpleasant to hear.¡± Qiu Ren scratched his face a bit speechlessly. Asakawa Hana had a solemn look on her face. When Director Lu revealed her real identity, she wanted to introduce herself.


    Unfortunately, Qi Qian spoke first and interrupted what she wanted to say.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not a dream consciousness but a Dream Maker who pretended to work under the Imperial Court on the outside. Are you the leader of the material world where Qiu Ren came from?¡± Qi Qian directly asked.


    Director Lu paused for a second. He then lowered his voice and asked Qiu Ren, ¡°Is this a diplomatic negotiation?¡±


    Director Lu seemed to think that Qi Qian was the representative of the government of the other material world.


    ¡°Um, not really¡­ Thisdy is the leader of an underground revolutionary organization. You should know what I¡¯m trying to say, right? She¡¯s looking for new ideological guidance.¡±


    Director Lu quickly understood the nature and the importance of this conversation.


    ¡°You¡¯re apatriot!¡±


    However, before Director Lu could ask Qi Qian about the situation of that so-called Imperial Court, the mother of the Army, Suri, squeezed her face into the projection screen. Her expression was frightening, looking like she couldn¡¯t wait to eat Qi Qian and tear her apart alive.


    ¡°You f*cking traitor! How dare you show up in front of me?¡± There was an overwhelming rage in Suri¡¯s voice, as if she was going crazy.


    ¡°Traitor?¡± Qiu Ren didn¡¯t expect Qi Qian to have such an affair with the Army.


    ¡°What an unexpected meeting¡­¡± Qi Qian didn¡¯t show any fear when facing the usation from the mother of the Army. She still had a thin smile on her face. ¡°I sent you away to keep your personality safe. Do you think you can keep your true self in this world as a defective product polluted by nightmares?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Suri was enraged, so enraged that she coughed a few times continuously. She only recovered after Alma patted her back gently next to her.


    ¡°Before we start discussing the official topics, can that person next to you please be quiet?¡± Qi Qian requested Director Lu.


    ¡°I won¡¯t discuss anything with you! Qiu Ren! How dare you sit next to this traitor! Kill¡­ Stay away from her! I don¡¯t want to see you sitting next to her!¡±


    Suri wanted to ask Qiu Ren to kill Qi Qian at first, but she knew that he would never ept this order. Hence, she took a step back and asked him to keep his distance from her.


    She didn¡¯t want to see Qiu Ren anywhere near this woman!


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Qiu Ren really couldn¡¯t ept such an unreasonable request.


    ¡°Do as I say! If not, I¡¯ll destroy¡­¡±


    Suri paused for a second. Alma caught the opportunity to grab Suri¡¯s arm and threw her out of the screen frame.


    Even after Suri went out, Qiu Ren could still hear her say, ¡°If you stay with her, our rtionship will be finished! I knew it. No Dream Maker is good! They¡¯re all immodest people, especially you, Qiu Ren!¡±


    Qiu Ren rubbed his ears. He was thinking how he shouldfort this willful mother of the Army when he got back.


    But before that, there was another thing that Qiu Ren cared about¡­


    ¡°How old exactly are you this year? I remember that the Army wandered around for thirty years beforending on our material world.¡± Qiu Ren sized Qi Qian up. Her appearance in this dream world didn¡¯t seem like it was fake.


    She looked like she was only 23 to 24 years old.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the main point of our discussion. In fact, I contacted you this time only because I wanted to ask you one thing.¡± Qi Qian stared at Director Lu on the screen.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Judging from the rtionship between Qi Qian and the mother of the Army, Director Lu knew that her identity wasn¡¯t simple at all.


    ¡°How many Dream Seeds can your country¡­ your world sustain?¡±


    Qi Qian hoped Qiu Ren would answer ¡°unlimited.¡± However, it wasn¡¯t that easy to provide for Dream Seeds. Judging from her words¡­ was she really thinking about helping Qiu Ren steal men and girls?

 Chapter 153 - Abduction Plan

    <h4>Chapter 153: Abduction n</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Qi Qian exined her n to Qiu Ren and Director Lu. In fact, the main idea of the n was no different from Qiu Ren¡¯s.


    The only measure ofbat power between two material worlds was the quantity and quality of Dream Seeds.


    ??


    So, if they wanted to weaken the Imperial Court, they must plunder as many of the Dream Seeds of the Imperial Court as possible.


    And Qi Qian¡¯s idea was¡­


    ¡°You want to abduct the Dream Makers of the Imperial Court?¡±


    Even though Qiu Ren was mentally prepared as he listened to Qi Qian¡¯s n, he was still a bit startled.


    ¡°Dream Makers own the Dream Seeds. I think there aren¡¯t any unowned Level A or Level S Dream Seeds in this world. Isn¡¯t it reasonable¡­ for us to abduct the owners of the Dream Seeds and ask them to hand over the Dream Dungeons they control?¡±


    Qi Qian was curious about why Qiu Ren would feel surprised at the n she suggested.


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised because you¡¯re too straightforward. So, how are you nning to do it?¡± Qiu Ren asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem¡­ too resistant.¡±


    Qiu Ren felt a bit weird when he heard that.


    ¡°Let me start by saying that we are now sort of in a state of war with this so-called Imperial Court.¡± Qiu Ren nced at Director Lu. He didn¡¯t deny it either. ¡°We just haven¡¯t dered war on them officially, so I don¡¯t mind weakening the enemy¡¯s power in this way. Besides, I¡¯ll try not to hurt the innocents when I actually do it.¡±


    ¡°Not hurt the innocents?¡± Qi Qian seemed to be telling Qiu Ren, ¡°You¡¯re sugarcoating it very nicely.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ Do you have any ways of abducting those Dream Makers? Dream Makers who have Level A or even Level S Dream Seeds must have a high status in the Imperial Court, right? How can we abduct them at once¡­ Wait¡­¡±


    Qiu Ren had vaguely guessed as he asked the question. Qi Qian directly took out an assassination list¡ªno, it was a list of the review team for the Dream Dungeon of the new version of ¡°Romance of the Three Kingdoms.¡±


    ¡°Even though Romance of the Three Kingdoms doesn¡¯t enjoy the same treatment that the Dynasties has, it¡¯s still one of the most powerful Dream Dungeons of the Imperial Court. When it¡¯s releasing a new dream story, the Dream Makers involved in the review process wouldn¡¯t have an identity or a status like that of an ordinary person.¡±


    Qi Qian put this heavy hitter list in front of Qiu Ren. The young Dream Makers of the Imperial Court would swallow hard if they had the chance to look at it. She then took out a piece of paper and a pen and pushed them towards him.


    ¡°If you want, I can invite more¡­ capable Dream Makers here to participate in the review.¡±


    ¡°How are we going to detain them? Are you relying on me?¡±


    Qiu Ren pointed at himself. The smile on Qi Qian¡¯s face looked like she was saying, ¡°If not you, then who?¡±


    Those invited to join the review of ¡°The Ravages of Time¡± were indeed big shots among the Dream Makers, but they all had a couple of Level A or Level S Dream Dungeons.


    Being strengthened by the powerful dream consciousnesses, it wasn¡¯t that easy to detain them.


    If there was someone in these two material worlds who could do this, Qiu Ren would be the only one. After all, he had tamed multiple Level S Nightmare Dungeons, even a Level SS Nightmare Dungeon. He had the support of several Level SS Dream Dungeons and the entire secret society.


    ¡°Even though it¡¯s feasible to rely on your power, we still need them to let down their guards. We¡¯ll need some time if we want to detain and corrupt them without noticing to get the authority to ess all of their Dream Seeds.¡±


    Qi Qian pointed at the title, ¡°The Ravages of Time,¡± with her finger and continued, ¡°So, the longer they stay in these Dream Dungeons, ¡®The Ravages of Time,¡¯ ¡®Blossoming Love,¡¯ and ¡®Iron Blood,¡¯ the greater chance you have to control them. Thest two depend on your luck. ¡®The Ravages of Time¡¯ is the main point.¡±


    Qi Qian gently fixed her hair and looked up at Qiu Ren as she asked, ¡°What do you think? Are you confident that you can keep them behind?¡±


    ¡°Confidence is one thing. I want to know their exact way of reviewing.¡±


    Qiu Ren was curious about how the so-called review team would review the dungeon. A conventional review method, in which they watched the series once from the beginning to the end, was still fine.


    However, those who wereing were all capable Dream Makers. Qiu Ren couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility that these people might do crazy things like directly deconstructing the foundation of the dream, which was like dismantling theputer case to see the parts inside.


    ¡°The review focuses on whether or not the story constructed in the dungeon is exciting. In most situations, the Dream Makers will choose a character to y in the Dream Dungeon, or you can assign a character for them.¡±


    ¡°So, the audiences go to experience this Dream Dungeon in person?¡±


    Qiu Ren understood what kind of review he would be facing.


    The audiences of ¡°Blossoming Love¡± and ¡°Iron Blood¡± watched the entire production through television and live broadcasts on the Inte.


    Now, they could experience the whole story from a moreprehensive perspective.


    Directly entering the Dream Dungeon and ying a particr character in it gave them more of a feeling that they were ying a puzzle game.


    This way of experience matched the plot structure of The Ravages of Time very well.


    ¡°I¡¯llplete the entire Dream Dungeon before the review starts, but before that¡­ what about my body in reality?¡±


    Qiu Ren took this opportunity to ask an embarrassing question.


    Qiu Ren¡¯s body in this material world had already been moved out of the productionpany of Blossoming Love. His body would probably be broken down by the Dream Hunting Bureau very soon.


    ¡°No, they¡¯ll try to extract your consciousness from your body. They¡¯ll truly be able to ¡®catch you¡¯ by then.¡±


    This piece of information made him stop the construction work he was doing.


    ¡°Extract? Wait¡­ You¡¯ve already developed the technology for extracting consciousness from the body?¡±


    Qiu Ren¡¯s first reaction was to think about his sister. ¡°Qiu Ling¡± was put inside Qiu Ling¡¯s real body as a dream consciousness to be the spirit of the body.


    If they had already mastered the method to put consciousness inside a body, it seemed very reasonable that they knew how to extract it as well.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t know?¡± Qi Qian showed a slightly surprised look this time.


    ¡°I can guess it, but I was not quite confident. If I knew for sure that you had such an ability, I wouldn¡¯t have been so¡­ high-profile.¡±


    Qiu Ren nced at Asakawa Hana sitting next to him.


    He could abandon his body in this material world¡­ if truly necessary. Then, the Dream Hunting Bureau would never be able to hurt his consciousness no matter what.


    And yet, if this word had already developed the way to extract consciousness, it would be a problem! Qiu Ren wasn¡¯t sure if the protection from the Lords of Nightmare would help him here.


    ¡°So, the reason you¡¯re not afraid of dying during an operation isn¡¯t that you have a trump card in your hands, but¡­ that you¡¯re fearless?¡±


    There weren¡¯t any emotions in Qi Qian¡¯s voice, but the ridicule in it was already obvious.


    ¡°So, what exactly is the extraction of consciousness about? Is this technology mature already?¡± Qiu Ren asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s mature enough, but you don¡¯t need to worry too much. With the protection from so many Lords of Nightmare, they¡¯ll need a long time and a huge amount of resources¡­ to capture you from the level of the dream dungeon.¡±


    ¡°Looks like they¡¯re already on the move. Even though it¡¯s a bit knotty, I can still hang on with this process of erosion.¡±


    Qiu Ren nced at the small cracks that had appeared on the back of his hands. This proved that someone was trying to interfere with his dream image in the real world.


    Qi Qian suddenly grabbed Qiu Ren¡¯s wrists and touched the cracks on the back of his hands with her fingertips.


    ¡°Yuan Shan Research Institute did this. I know some of their core researchers. Perhaps¡­ I can invite them to participate in the review this time.¡±


    After confirming the source of the cracks on the back of Qiu Ren¡¯s hands, Qi Qian let his hands go.


    She didn¡¯t seem like she wanted to delve deeper into the topic with Qiu Ren since Asakawa Hana, who had been silent on the side, was watching her every move. Although Asakawa Hana didn¡¯t say anything, Qi Qian could see little details like the slight movement of her eyelids.


    Besides, Qi Qian didn¡¯t want to interfere with Qiu Ren¡¯s extremelyplicated rtionship. Hence, she got up and was about to leave after deciding the preliminary arrangement for the n.


    ¡°Why do you sound like¡­ it¡¯s a death notice?¡± Qiu Ren said as he looked at Qi Qian¡¯s back when she left.


    ¡°Just treat it as a death notice. It¡¯s no different from that.¡±


    Qi Qian dropped these words that would probably give Dream Makers in this world a chill down their spines and left the room.


    ¡°She¡¯s a dangerous woman.¡±


    Qiu Ren rubbed the cracks on the back of his hands. It was very hard for him to imagine how many people Qi Qian would kill along the way to achieving the goal of overthrowing the Imperial Court.


    However, this wasn¡¯t something Qiu Ren should feel sorry for. On the contrary, Asakawa Hana looked a bit strange after Qi Qian left.


    ¡°How did your production team react after my body was taken away by the Dream Hunting Bureau in reality?¡± Qiu Ren didn¡¯t need to guess to know what she was frustrated about right now.


    ¡°They¡¯re discussing¡­ if they should delete the contents of the spin-off¡­¡± Asakawa Hana said.


    ¡°They want to delete it even though the poprity of the spin-off keeps rising?¡± Qiu Ren didn¡¯t quite understand what the production team was thinking.


    Unlike ¡°Iron Blood,¡± this production team didn¡¯t belong to a national defense construction¡­ It was a national threat when the characters in the Iron Blood were disobedient.


    Blossoming Love was purely an entertainment production, though, and it was mainly about ratings, poprity, and reputation. The spin-off had saved the declining reputation of Blossoming Love and gave it a new wave of poprity at the same time.


    Unfortunately, the production team of Blossoming Love didn¡¯t seem to think so¡­


    ¡°You seem to be providing for many Lords of Nightmare and dream consciousnesses?¡±


    Asakawa Hana suddenly changed the subject. This evasive way of chatting unexpectedly matched her personality¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ve indeed contracted with many Lords of Nightmare and dream consciousnesses, but I can¡¯t say that I provide for them. It¡¯s more like we all support each other? I give the Lords of Nightmare Dream Dungeons and they give me protection in return.¡±


    Qiu Ren spent some time thinking about the reason why Asakawa Hana had suddenly asked this question. Seeing her slightly awkward expression, which soon became indifferent, he kind of guessed her intentions.


    ¡°Is it difficult?¡± Asakawa Hana¡¯s tone sounded like she was asking, ¡°What did you eat tonight?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit difficult during the taming stage, but there¡¯s nothing to worry about after the Nightmare Dungeon starts operating.¡±


    Qiu Ren honestly told her about the situation of the ¡°big family¡± behind him.


    ¡°¡­There are so many Lords of Nightmare staying together, and the personality consciousnesses are almost all women. Wouldn¡¯t they have mutual rejection for each other, like the Lord of Nightmare called Suri?¡±


    Asakawa Hana¡¯s impression of the Lords of Nightmare contracted with Qiu Ren was primarily based on Tapir.


    Tapir was indeed a good leader of the family. When she saw Asakawa Hana whispering to her mother and her mother encouraging Asakawa Hana to leave with Qiu Ren, Tapir still showed a gratified smile. It changed Asakawa Hana¡¯s impression of the Lords of Nightmare a little.


    However, facts proved that broad-minded Lords of Nightmare like Tapir only ounted for a minority. Most of them were like Suri, the type that would tear Qiu Ren to pieces when he dared to bring a woman she didn¡¯t want to see back home.


    ¡°That¡¯s just a special case. All the dream consciousnesses I contracted know each other, and they get along very well most of the time.¡± Qiu Ren said as he reached his hand out and asked Asakawa Hana, ¡°What do you think? Do you want to join us?¡±


    ¡°If I agree, I may be your burden¡­¡±


    If Asakawa Hana was really going to the other world, she would probably have toplete the job her mother gave her. She had to save her brothers and sisters, who were scattered all over that world and were stuck in a difficult situation.


    ¡°Be my burden? You can try if you really can do that¡­ Whether it¡¯s writing the future plot for you in person or the resources needed for the construction of the Dream Dungeon, I think I can provide you with these things until you¡¯re satisfied.¡±


    ¡°¡­My other brothers and sisters are also scattered in your world, and they¡¯re all Nightmare Seeds.¡± Asakawa Hana decided to tell Qiu Ren the truth.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it even better?¡±


    Asakawa Hana looked at Qiu Ren¡¯s anticipation. When she really pondered about it, she found that there seemed to be nothing wrong. She couldn¡¯t find any reason to refuse at all.


    The decision of the production team this time had disappointed her. Together with her mother¡¯s encouragement, she made up her mind quickly.


    ¡°Then, when this ends, I want to go to your world and have a look,¡± Asakawa Hana said.

 Chapter 154 - Wheres the New Body

    <h4>Chapter 154: Where¡¯s the New Body</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Qi Qian came to Yuan Shan Research Institute and saw Qiu Ren¡¯s body in reality.


    He was tied up in a restraint suit like a mental patient. Tubes with unknown liquid were inserted into his back, as if they were extracting something away from his body.


    ?


    Qi Qian didn¡¯t have any emotions when she saw this scene. Qiu Ren¡¯s body should have been disabled. Even if she could save him, he would probably have to live the rest of his life in a wheelchair.


    Qiu Ren¡¯s parents in this world were so poor.


    While Qi Qian was pondering, she felt someone getting close to her.


    ¡°Director Zhou.¡±


    Before the other party greeted her, Qi Qian turned around first and looked at the person in charge of Yuan Shan Research Institute behind her, Zhou Zeping.


    ¡°Your senses are still as sharp as always. Those eyes that seem like they never blink terrify me every time you stare at me.¡±


    Zhou Zeping was a middle-aged man with stubble on his chin. He was an influential minister of the Imperial Court and a top Dream Maker with two Level S Dream Seeds.


    One of them was a Dream Seed about space exploration, while the other had a Martial Arts theme.


    ¡°That¡¯s just your personal feeling, Master,¡± Qi Qian said.


    ¡°My personal feeling? Other people in the Dream Hunting Bureau say the same thing about you, Miss Qi Qian.¡±


    Zhou Zeping was one of the important members of the Dream Hunting Bureau, too. Qi Qian was a famous ¡°city legend¡± in the Dream Hunting Bureau mainly because of her terrifying eyes. Whoever was stared at by her would feel like he was in a Nightmare Dungeon.


    Qi Qian didn¡¯t continue this stupid topic. Her gaze fell on Qiu Ren in the confinementboratory again.


    ¡°Scary, isn¡¯t it? The most dangerous Lord of Nightmare in history is a human being and even a Dream Maker like us.¡± Zhou Zeping looked at the unconscious Qiu Ren and said, ¡°Besides, the nightmares he transformed are very attractive to us. Damn it¡­ The idea of the Celestial Being in ¡®Iron Blood¡¯ makes me a bit jealous. If not for our different stances, I might have found this Lord of Nightmare for the second episode of the reset version.¡±


    ¡°¡­While waiting for the second episode, perhaps you should participate in the review of ¡®The Ravages of Time.''¡±


    Qi Qian didn¡¯t really want to talk to this important minister of the Imperial Court anymore. He knew too much, and he was also too sensitive.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely go to the review, but Miss Qi Qian, I want to know who constructed ¡®The Ravages of Time.''¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not convinced by the proof that my blood brother constructed it?¡± Qi Qian said.


    ¡°Your blood brother? But I feel like¡­ the Dream Maker who constructed ¡®The Ravages of Time¡¯ is someone else. Do you know that the Lord of Nightmare we captured is just an empty shell? We still haven¡¯t been able to find his original body and consciousness.¡±


    Zhou Zeping nced at Qiu Ren. His implied intention was already very clear.


    ¡°If you want to get answers from me, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll let you down¡­¡± Qi Qian said to show Zhou Zeping that she didn¡¯t want to continue this topic.


    ¡°However, I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing what kind of a world of the Three Kingdoms will be presented in ¡®The Ravages of Time.¡¯ Miss Qi Qian, you also have to participate in the review. Have you thought about which character you want to y?¡± Zhou Zeping asked.


    ¡°Diao Chan.¡±


    Qi Qian didn¡¯t think too much, directly telling him about the character she wanted to y. The part of theic she read was about Diao Chan, which was the scene where


    Xiao Meng was in danger after being offered to Dong Zhuo in The Ravages of Time.


    If she yed Diao Chan, she would be able to experience the next stories in the plot in person.


    ¡°The Diao Chan that Miss Qi ys will truly¡­ give people a chill down their spines. For me, I want to experience Guan Yunchang¡¯s life as usual. I wonder how Guan Yunchang is depicted in ¡®The Ravages of Time.¡¯ I just hope he¡¯s not a woman again!¡±


    Zhou Zeping sounded like he was really looking forward to the Dream Dungeon of The Ravages of Time. After all, it was a production that Mr. Shuijing approved of.


    Even though it hadn¡¯t been reviewed by the Imperial Court yet, it still made him excited as long as it wasn¡¯t too weird, like all characters turning into females.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to confirm this yourself.¡±


    Qi Qian nced at her watch. It was time for the review to start.


    Zhou Zeping didn¡¯t ask Qi Qian anything else. He found somewhere he could lie down among the researchers, then closed his eyes and entered the dream of The Ravages of Time.


    The character he reserved was Guan Yu, Guan Yunchang. Such a famous character would definitely be snapped up.


    Strangely, the review of ¡°The Ravages of Time¡± only opened Guan Yu for the public, while Liu Bei and Zhang Fei were characters that people couldn¡¯t choose to y. There weren¡¯t many famous Generals they could y either.


    Most low-level reviewers could only start from ying soldiers of the lowest level. Basically, they were like the walk-ons in the crew.


    Zhou Zeping didn¡¯t think too much. He even looked forward to seeing where Guan Yu¡¯s part would begin in The Ravages of Time.


    The mostmon opening would start with a disturbance and his dispute with Zhang Fei, then the oath of brotherhood sworn by Liu Bei, Zhang Fei, and Guan Yu in the Peach Blossom Spring.


    This wasn¡¯t the first time Zhou Zeping had experienced a Dream Dungeon rted to Romance of the Three Kingdoms. Except for the version with all female characters, he had tried all the others.


    To be straightforward, Zhou Zeping was an experienced Guan Yu yer. He had been through all kinds of wars Guan Yu took part in and had also experienced various unexpected incidents, like beating up Lu Meng, who asked his subordinates to disguise themselves as businessmen to sneak attack Guan Yu¡¯s signal fire turrets, during the Battle of Xiangyang.


    Being able to restart again this time, he started looking forward to seeing what new elements that Dream Maker could create!


    Zhou Zeping closed his eyes and connected himself to the Dream Dungeon of The Ravages of Time. When he opened his eyes again, he subconsciously touched his chin¡­


    As expected, he touched a familiar beard, and his clothes had also changed to a green cloth gown. Having such a familiar feeling, he knew that his current identity was undoubtedly Guan Yu.


    So¡­ Should he go fight with Zhang Fei and lure Liu Bei out right now?


    Zhou Zeping looked around and found that he wasn¡¯t part of amotion. Instead, he was in the central government office in the center of the entire city.


    People of the city were gathered around him, anxiously waiting for the person next to Zhou Zeping to speak.


    The one standing next to him was¡­ Liu Bei?


    Without guessing, Zhou Zeping recognized that the person standing next to him was his big brother, Liu Bei, Liu Xuande. It took him some time to identify his younger brother, Zhang Fei.


    Zhang Fei in The Ravages of Time was different from those poker-faced Zhang Fei¡¯s in the past. Instead, he had a colorful face like an actor in a Peking Opera. However, after looking at him for a while, Zhou Zeping felt like this colorful face gave him quite a feeling.


    So, what was Liu Bei nning to do? To recruit voluntary soldiers to fight against the Yellow Turban Bandits?


    No. Zhou Zeping noticed that Liu Bei already had an army¡­ and their equipment wasn¡¯t bad.


    Then, this was the time where the State Lords fought against Dong Zhuo? Zhou Zeping heard the name ¡°Dong Zhuo¡± from the discussion of people around him from time to time. He was immediately certain that Guan Yu in The Ravages of Time had skipped the oath of brotherhood in the Peach Blossom Spring. They were at the Yellow Turban Rebellion, starting right at the chapter where the State Lords fought against Dong Zhuo.


    So, Liu Bei was gathering troops to prepare for the campaign against Dong Zhuo?


    While Zhou Zeping was thinking, his big brother, the future Emperor of Shu Han, Liu Bei, Liu Xuande, yelled at the people in the city, saying something that almost made Zhou Zeping choke to death.


    ¡°Today, I, Liu Xuande, came here to collect military charges for the Imperial Court on behalf of Lord Dong Zhuo!¡±


    Zhou Zeping almost spurted out blood. What? When did Liu Bei join Dong Zhuo¡¯s army? In what world did this fucking storye from?


    Most importantly, even though Liu Bei said he was here to ¡°collect military charges,¡± he actually wanted to plunder the whole city and steal all the properties and food of the citizens!


    Such plundering behavior was something evil in any era. How could Liu Xuande possibly do something like this?


    People down there couldn¡¯t believe it either. They pointed at Liu Bei and snapped at him loudly. Then, Zhang Fei walked out and lifted the person who had scolded Liu Bei the most fiercely. He threw him out of the city wall!


    Zhang Fei killed someone, a civilian!


    Zhou Zeping¡¯s eyelids twitched as he watched aside. He wanted to stop Zhang Fei, but he couldn¡¯t intervene at all.


    So, he could only watch Liu Bei loot all the properties of the people in this city in Dong Zhuo¡¯s name.


    What was most hateful was that Liu Bei truly didn¡¯t n to leave anything behind for the people. He took away all the valuable things and even pulled out someone¡¯s gold tooth.


    This act of looting to the fullest caused public grievances to rise. Zhou Zeping couldn¡¯t bear to watch this anymore. If he could intervene with the plot, he might have directly raised the sword in his hand and killed Liu Bei.


    However, what went around came around. News saying that the Kwantung Army had arrived suddenly came.


    Liu Bei was shocked when he heard the news¡­


    ¡°Run! Quickly! Get out from the west gate!¡± Liu Beimanded the troops, who had looted a few carriages of properties, and fled in a hurry. After all, he did this in the name of Dong Zhuo. He had to run when he encountered Dong Zhuo¡¯s Kwantung Army.


    Zhou Zeping speechlessly sat in the same carriage with Liu Bei as the citizens picked up gravel and threw them at Liu Bei furiously.


    ¡°Yunchang, you disagree with what I did?¡± Liu Bei suddenly asked.


    <i>Not only disagree, if it¡¯s not that the system doesn¡¯t allow me, I would have killed you with a sh already! I don¡¯t have a brother like you!</i>


    ¡°No, but I hope that you have your reason for doing so.¡± Zhou Zeping could only say so.


    ¡°My reason¡­¡± Liu Bei ran all the way to the west and avoided the Kwantung Army entering the city¡­


    While Zhou Zeping was thinking about how Liu Bei was nning to deal with these stolen goods, Liu Bei led the men to another city¡­ This was a city that had just been looted by the Kwantung Army.


    Zhou Zeping saw that the buildings in this city had been reduced to ruins, and the people¡¯s clothes couldn¡¯t even cover their bodies. None of them looked like human beings. He then remained silent for a while.


    This was a normal situation in thete Eastern Han dynasty. There had been many incidents where the army robbed cities and massacred people for supplies and other strategic purposes.


    People in this city were frightened when they saw Liu Bei. They couldn¡¯t even keep themselves alive right now, so they had nothing for Liu Bei to plunder.


    However, Liu Bei was here to save the city this time.


    Under his order, his troops distributed the money and resources they had looted in thest city to these suffering people and gave them hopes of living again.


    Zhou Zeping was dumbfounded as he saw this¡­


    ¡°People in the city we plundered just then, Jingyang City, will know our brother¡¯s intention sooner orter.¡±


    Zhang Fei exined when he saw Zhou Zeping so confused.


    ¡°Brother plundered the city in the name of Dong Zhuo¡¯s army, so people in that city will definitely hate the army to their bones. They¡¯ll give the Kwantung Army a warm wee when the Kwantung Armyes again, fawning over them voluntarily. Their passionate thoughts and the food we intentionally left behind will probably make the Kwantung Army give up on looting the city. If not, when the Kwantung Army really loots the city¡­ it¡¯ll probably be destroyed from top to bottom like this one.¡±


    It turned out to be like this¡­ This seemed to be a bit reasonable.


    ¡°Robbing one city to save two cities, this may be a world wonder. Only our brother cane up with such a strange strategy.¡±


    Robbing one city to save two cities¡­ Zhou Zeping looked at Liu Bei, who was celebrating with the people down there. At this moment, an uncontroble thought appeared in his mind.


    <i>The world of the Three Kingdoms in The Ravages of Time seems¡­ quite interesting!</i>


    ¡­


    In Yuan Shan Research Institute in reality.


    Qi Qian didn¡¯t enter the dream to y Diao Chan. Instead, she stayed in Yuan Shan Research Institute for a while longer. Most senior researchers in the entire research institute were in a deep sleep right now.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it more straightforward to directly kill their bodies?¡±


    A researcher stood next to Qi Qian as he gazed at Zhou Zeping, who was in the Dream Dungeon.


    ¡°A Dream Maker¡¯s body that can carry two Level S Dream Seeds¡­ is something very precious,¡± Qi Qian said. ¡°Where¡¯s¡­ Where¡¯s that Dream Maker?¡±


    The researcher pointed at Qiu Ren, who was tied up somewhere.


    ¡°His body is already useless.¡± Qi Qian whispered, ¡°What we need is his consciousness, but the bait he made¡­ ¡®The Ravages of Time¡¯ is indeed amazing. More and more targets are taking the bait already.¡±


    ¡°And you¡­¡±


    ¡°I certainly want to join the fun as well.¡± Qi Qian flipped her hair as she walked out of theboratory, ¡°At the same time, I need to negotiate with the Generals in the Three Kingdoms. They have very high demands on their bodies.¡±

 Chapter 155 - Trial - One

    <h4>Chapter 155: Trial ¨C One</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Suri received an invitation letter today, an invitation letter that was only sent to some of the powerful dream consciousnesses.


    The title of the invitation letter was ¡°Trial.¡±


    ?


    There was no signature on the invitation letter and the content was also very simple. ¡°You¡¯re invited to try those reckless Dream Makers.¡±


    It certainly aroused Suri¡¯s great interest. Besides, she wanted to know Qiu Ren¡¯s situation and the state of the other world.


    Suri epted the invitation and participated in the trial using her avatar.


    So, she returned to her homnd after a long time, the ce where she was betrayed once, the Dream Dungeon of Dynasties located in the other material world.


    When she opened her eyes again, she found that she was in the main hall of the secret society. She immediately saw Tapir, who also looked shocked.


    ¡°Why¡­ are you here¡­¡±


    Tapir was still worrying about Qiu Ren¡¯s condition in the Dream Dungeon of The Ravages of Time. When she saw Suri, who suddenly showed up here, she immediately had a bad premonition.


    ¡°Because I got this invitation. I came over to have a look¡­ Why? When did the secret society be your private territory?¡±


    In the past, Suri had only heard a bit about the organization of the secret society, but she had never really had direct contact with it.


    Instead, Alma and the secret society were directly connected in many ways. Suri even doubted that Alma was sent by the secret society to keep an eye on them.


    She had no idea how many members of the secret society had infiltrated the Army. Besides, this was the first time she learned that Tapir was a member of the secret society.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like¡­ this.¡±


    Tapir, who had always been calm, showed a slightly flustered look when she saw Suri entering the core main hall of the secret society.


    However, Suri wasn¡¯t the only one who was sent here. There were more and more dream consciousnesses above Level A.


    Tapir soon found Lian among these dream consciousnesses.


    Even though there were conflicts and disagreements between her and Lian, Lian was still the closest to her and Qiu Ren¡­ among the dream consciousnesses here.


    Basically, they only argued at home and would still work together to fight when they encountered any foreign enemies.


    ¡°You¡­ shouldn¡¯t be here,¡± Tapir walked to Lian and said.


    ¡°Why? You can care about Qiu Ren¡¯s safety, but I can¡¯t?¡±


    In fact, Lian had been dissatisfied with Qiu Ren, who always looked for Tapir when any important things happened. He only came to her for trivial matters.


    ¡°Because¡­¡±


    Tapir wanted to exin, but she was toote. Her mother, the Pope of the secret society, caught everyone¡¯s attention with her ps.


    The power of the secret society wasn¡¯t something Tapir could imagine. She didn¡¯t only gather dream consciousnesses above Level A in this world with herself as the medium but also the ones who lived with Qiu Ren.


    Be it the Lords of Nightmare or the Lords of Dream, they were more or less curious after reading the contents of the invitation letter. They sent their avatars here to check it out.


    ¡°Wee, everyone. There¡¯s only one thing I want to announce. We¡¯re going to try the Dream Makers who have enved us before¡­¡±


    Under the Pope¡¯s signal, the environment suddenly changed, turning from the main hall of the secret society to the scene of an ancient battlefield of the Celestial Empire.


    This was the scene of a battle in The Ravages of Time. The Pope had projected the scene in The Ravages of Time into this hall in real-time.


    ¡°Most of the top Dream Makers in the world are gathering in this Dream Dungeon, and most of our lives and future are in the hands of these people. You can choose to directly kill them or even rece them¡­ Now, please vote, everyone. Who should disappear from this world, and who should stay? In my opinion, I hope that these Dream Makers all disappear.¡±


    The main hall was terrifyingly silent, but as the plot of The Ravages of Time continued, more and more names of the Dream Makers appeared in the sky¡­ Two colors of light green and scarlet also gradually emerged on these names of the Dream Makers as the dream consciousnesses here voted.


    It seemed that some dream consciousnesses were still struggling, but more of them hoped to get back the lead.


    This was a¡­ revolution of the dream consciousnesses!


    ¡°Where¡¯s Qiu Ren?¡± Lian lowered her voice and asked Tapir.


    She was too familiar with this scene. This was a trial of the Dream Makers. However, Lian only cared about Qiu Ren¡¯s whereabouts.


    ¡°He¡¯s¡­ inside, but¡­ I can¡¯t feel his presence.¡± Tapir¡¯s voice was also full of confusion.


    The current situation wasn¡¯t something that she or Lian could deal with alone, not even with Suri.


    So, the first thing Lian and Tapir thought of was to take Qiu Ren away from this ce where they would only get into trouble.


    And yet, Tapir¡¯s connection with Qiu Ren was cut off at this moment!


    ¡°Do you know which character Qiu Ren was ying in this Dream Dungeon?¡± Lian was prepared to break in and take Qiu Ren away.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s¡­ Lu Bu?¡±


    Before Tapir¡¯s connection with Qiu Ren¡¯s consciousness was cut off, she remembered that Qiu Ren was nning to take this opportunity to y Lu Bu, the God of War.


    ¡°Lu Bu¡­ I know this character. Is that him?¡±


    Lian pointed at a man on the battlefield. He was riding a horse and rushing into the enemy¡¯s camp.


    Whether it was the Red Hare he was riding or the way he held the Fang Tian Halberd, he looked like the legendary Lu Bu no matter what!


    Meanwhile, this Lu Bu was also brave and invincible. He rushed into the base camp of the coalition army alone and killed an enemy general before leaving.


    This looked like the legendary God of War, Lu Bu, no matter how they saw it.


    ¡°Wait¡­¡±


    Tapir stopped Lian, who was about to invade the Dream Dungeon of The Ravages of Time to bring Qiu Ren back.


    As expected, before that ¡°Lu Bu¡± went far on his horse, he was killed by a general of the coalition army. This general wasn¡¯t yed by a Dream Maker but a nightmare consciousness of the secret society.


    ¡°What a shame¡­ I wonder where the most important Dream Maker of this n suddenly vanished?¡± The Pope sounded like she wanted Tapir to hear her on purpose.


    Tapir and Lian wanted to save Qiu Ren, but the secret society wanted him to stay in the Dream Dungeon of The Ravages of Time.


    Since Qiu Ren was the core of the Dream Dungeon of The Ravages of Time, if he left, it would mean that those Dream Makers detained in The Ravages of Time could also escape!


    Unfortunately, these Dream Makers didn¡¯t realize that they were in danger at all.


    They had no idea that everything they were doing in The Ravages of Time was disyed in front of their dream consciousnesses. On top of that, they didn¡¯t know that they would be put on trial today¡­ by the very dream consciousnesses they treated as tools and objects.


    These Dream Makers were busy looking for the real Lu Bu¡­ just like Tapir, Lian, and the Pope.


    So, where was the real Lu Bu?


    The Ravages of Time began with the story of the campaign against Dong Zhuo.


    The current situation was that the coalition army had assembled outside Luoyang City to prepare for their crusade against Dong Zhuo, while Dong Zhuo had also started getting ready to move the capital.


    However, the male protagonist of the campaign against Dong Zhuo was still nowhere to be found.


    Of course, from the audience¡¯s perspective of the dream consciousness here, Lu Bu had already appeared a long time ago.


    It was the man who rode the Red Hare and dashed into the camp of the coalition army with the Fang Tian Halberd in his hand, as if he was going to his backyard.


    Many reviewers yed the soldiers of the coalition army of the eighteen State Lords. So, when they saw this character show up with such a fierce look, then directly behead a reviewer and leave afterward, they thought he was undoubtedly Lu Bu.


    However, as more new Lu Bu¡¯s showed up among the coalition army, they all fell into a state of confusion.


    Why was there a Lu Bu as well? How many Lu Bu did The Ravages of Time have exactly?


    ¡°What¡¯s that word you say¡­ Wander? No¡­ Wonderful.¡±


    In order to find out Qiu Ren¡¯s location, Lian also tried to figure out the current situation and what exactly was happening in all seriousness.


    As a monarch, a dream consciousness that used to be a general, she couldn¡¯t help but exim after realizing the strategy of Dong Zhuo¡¯s army.


    The ¡°Lu Bu¡¯s¡± that showed up at this moment were actually used to improve the morale of Dong Zhuo¡¯s army.


    They used Lu Bu¡¯s well-known reputation to form a fake Lu Bu troop, raiding everywhere to demoralize the enemies.


    And yet, after the tactic was revealed, these fake Lu Bu¡¯s were killed one after another by the coalition army of the campaign against Dong Zhuo.


    Lu Bu was nothing more than this! Such a remark spread everywhere.


    So, where exactly was the real Lu Bu? Or where exactly was Qiu Ren?


    While Lian was thinking about these things, the shot suddenly turned to another important character of the campaign against Dong Zhuo this time. It was Diao Chan, yed by Qi Qian.


    Diao Chan¡¯s current situation was that she had already been taken into Dong Zhuo¡¯s harem and was locked in the backyard alone by Dong Zhuo.


    In The Ravages of Time, Diao Chan¡¯s real identity was actually an assassin sent by an assassin organization under Sima Yi¡¯smand. Her real name was Xiao Meng, an assassin who was a man but had been cleansed.


    Qi Qian didn¡¯t really care about the character¡¯s identity as a government official¡­ She received a request from the Pope of the secret society, which was to find the location of the real Lu Bu.


    This request froze her for a while¡­ Hadn¡¯t Lu Bu appeared a long time ago?


    While she was pondering, there were suddenly some movements outside the door. Qi Qian thought Lu Bu finally came to find Diao Chan, but she was disappointed. After listening carefully, She found that it was Dong Zhuo¡¯s nephew, Dong Huang.


    Most importantly, this Dong Huang was also yed by a Dream Maker, and the people behind him were also Dream Makers. Unfortunately, their level was rtively low, and they got the chance to take part in the review of The Ravages of Time only with their connections.


    So, they merely got the ¡°walk-on parts¡± that didn¡¯t really have any connection to the main plot.


    But the most important thing was that ying these walk-on parts had an advantage: they were closer to Diao Chan!


    ¡°I want to see what Diao Chan looks like in this version.¡±


    Hearing the sounds outside the door, Qi Qian¡¯s gaze suddenly became terrifying¡­ In order to hide her identity in this review, there were very few people who knew that she would y the role of Diao Chan.


    This made most Dream Makers participating in the review think that Diao Chan was just an NPC.


    They finally had the chance toe to the Dream Dungeon of the Three Kingdoms¡­ It would be a shame if they didn¡¯t meet Diao Chan.


    However, it looked like these Dream Makers didn¡¯t just want to pay a visit to Diao Chan.


    Trouble¡­ Qi Qian didn¡¯t want any trouble. Those Dream Makers in The Ravages of Time still hadn¡¯t been eroded deeply. If they were rmed, they might have the chance of escaping.


    So, Qi Qian couldn¡¯t have quarrels with any Dream Maker inside, even those low-level Dream Makers ying the unimportant characters.


    However, when Dong Huang wanted to enter and ¡°meet Diao Chan,¡± Qi Qian saw a tall man blocking in front of the door.


    It was Lu Bu¡­ No, it seemed to be a minor character yed by a Dream Maker with extremely low authority. Most likely, this small character was only here to fill up a vacant position? But then, he stopped in front of Dong Huang and the others.


    ¡°Which department are you from?¡± Dong Huang asked something that didn¡¯t match the era of the Three Kingdoms.


    ¡°Level-C agent from the Dream Hunting Bureau, Zhou Xinyu¡­ You can call me Xiao Zhou.¡± That voice sounded very humble and respectful.


    Xiao Zhou?


    Qi Qian remembered him¡­ He was an agent under Zhao Yanqing¡¯smand and was known for his cowardice. She had no idea how such a person got into the Dream Hunting Bureau in the first ce.


    However, it looked like he was here to be a security guard. The job of the security guards in the Dream Dungeon was to keep participants away from unnecessary ces and stop them from hurting the characters in the Dream Dungeon too much.


    Of course, some Dream Dungeons with torturing and killing dungeon characters as the theme were excluded.


    The Ravages of Time was still in the testing stage. The job of the Dream Hunting Bureau here should be to prevent the reviewers from doing something unnecessary.


    Like ¡°having a look at Diao Chan.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just a Level-C agent. How dare you stand in my way? Get out of here now.¡± Dong Zhuo¡¯s nephew, Dong Huang, didn¡¯t seem to care about Xiao Zhou, but Xiao Zhou still stood in front of him.


    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡¯


    ¡°I know that you¡¯re Director Yu Ping¡¯s grandson, but The Ravages of Time is still in the testing stage. If your current behavior is monitored, your future career will be affected.¡± Xiao Zhou tried to persuade Dong Huang sincerely.


    Unfortunately, Dong Huang didn¡¯t listen to him at all, and he even started yelling, ¡°How dare you talk about my career with me? Get out of my way if you still want to work in the Dream Hunting Bureau.¡±


    He then punched and kicked Xiao Zhou for a while. Such a scene was verymon in this material world. In a world ruled by an emperor, the government officials would bully the low-level officials, while the low-level officials would bully the civilians. The civilians would vent their anger on the dream characters of an even lower level.


    Such deformed hierarchical rtions had already be something that couldn¡¯t be eliminated in this world.


    Qi Qian knew this very well. She quietly listened to Xiao Zhou outside the door taking the risk of being fired and enduring the punches and kicks from Dong Huang to protect her, this ¡°virtual character¡± who wasn¡¯t worth mentioning. All the while, he even kept persuading Dong Huang ¡°not to do something that leaves a blot on his future career for a moment offort.¡±


    She just had to wait, just a while longer, and she would be able topletely destroy this world.


    Qi Qian didn¡¯t know what the agent, Xiao Zhou, was thinking. In the end, Dong Huang could only leave after he was exhausted.


    After that, a few reviewers with simr thoughts as Dong Huang came one after another. Xiao Zhou used the same way to stop them. Of course, he was beaten up by them.


    When Qi Qian saw Xiao Zhou getting knocked down on the ground with wounds all over his body, she surprisingly felt a bit ¡°touched¡± in her mind?


    However, she soon cut off the absurd feeling. Judging from the news from the Pope, more than half of those Dream Makers had been eroded.


    What she had to do was to weaken the consciousness of those Dream Makers.


    And the best way to do so was to get those Dream Makers in a fight of life and death. It would be even better if she could kill them.


    Things that the Dream Dungeon of The Ravages of Time didn¡¯tck were battles of life and death, which were even the climax of the story about the campaign against Dong Zhuo.


    So, the plot should have started developing? Qi Qian had stayed in this room for too long.


    Among the two major protagonists of The Ravages of Time, Sima Yi and Liao Yuanhuo, thetter one, Liao Yuanhuo, was yed by an extremely important Dream Maker from the Imperial Court.


    With the current development of the plot, it would be unreasonable if he didn¡¯t have a fierce battle with Lu Bu. The problem was, Qi Qian could sense Liao Yuanhuo¡¯s location.


    He had already gotten out of danger andpleted the mission, waiting for her to return, but Lu Bu was nowhere to be found.


    So, where was Lu Bu?


    Qi Qian still didn¡¯t have any idea that Lu Bu had already shown up¡­ He was besieging the ce outside the door with an entire army.


    ¡°Captain¡­ Zhao.¡±


    Xiao Zhou, whoy outside Qi Qian¡¯s door with injuries all over his body, called out the name of the person ying this ¡°Lu Bu.¡±


    ¡°Well done, Xiao Zhou¡­¡± ¡°Lu Bu¡± said to Xiao Zhou lying on the ground.


    ¡°Thank you, Captain Zhao,¡± Xiao Zhou said weakly. It seemed that he was really in pain.


    ¡°I¡¯mplimenting you from the standpoint of the secret society. You said it was for protecting the career of those reviewers, but you¡¯re actually protecting the traitor hiding in the secret society, right? Are you¡­ really that Xiao Zhou I knew when you first joined us?¡±


    What ¡°Lu Bu,¡± Zhao Yanqing, said immediately made the atmosphere so cold that it dropped to the freezing point.


    What? Xiao Zhou was someone from the secret society? Qi Qian had indeed put a lot of spies in the Dream Hunting Bureau, but this was the first time she had realized that Zhou Xinyu was also one of them from the secret society.


    But now, she couldn¡¯t confirm it with the secret society. Zhao Yanqing, who yed Lu Bu, had already raised the Fang Tian Halberd in his hand and shed at Xiao Zhou.


    ¡°You fucking Dream Makers!¡±


    Xiao Zhou didn¡¯t hide anything anymore after being exposed. He raised his sword and shed the soldiers yed by the agents of the Dream Hunting Bureau around him.


    However, a small Level-C agent couldn¡¯t defeat Zhao Yanqing, no matter what. Xiao Zhou was knocked into the door by one blow from the Fang Tian Halberd.


    ¡°I knew it¡­ You¡¯re the maniptor behind this! Madam Qi!¡± ¡°Lu Bu,¡± Zhao Yanqing, immediately recognized Qi Qian, who yed Diao Chan. Qi Qian secretly said ¡°oh no¡± in her mind, but Xiao Zhou grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°This way!¡±


    Xiao Zhou opened a secret chamber in Diao Chan¡¯s room. He held Qi Qian and jumped in.


    When Xiao Zhou and Qi Qian disappeared in the room, ¡°Lu Bu,¡± Zhao Yanqing, raised the Fang Tian Halberd in his hand and blocked the way of the other soldiers from the Dream Hunting Bureau.


    ¡°Captain Zhao, aren¡¯t we going after them?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s enough to stop here. Besides, the character temte of this ¡®fake Lu Bu¡¯ is no match for the real Lu Bu.¡±


    Zhao Yanqing looked at the closed stone door and said in a soft voice, ¡°This is thest time I repay you for saving my wife and daughter. The rest will depend on you, Xiao Zhou, no¡­ Qiu Ren, or should I say¡­ Lu Bu?¡±

 Chapter 156 - Trial - Two

    <h4>Chapter 156: Trial ¨C Two</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    In the main hall of the secret society.


    The Pope saw everything Lian and Tapir did. Lian soon felt that a few Lords of Nightmare of the secret society were already onto her.


    ¡°Hey¡­ Qiu Ren can¡¯t be considered as a target of your trial, can he?¡±


    Lian wasn¡¯t scared at all, though. In fact, a sword made of blood had already extended from her hand¡­ Tapir reached her hand out and stopped her impulsive behavior.


    ¡°That kid indeed isn¡¯t one of the targets, but he¡¯s the key of this n. He can¡¯t leave with you. However, don¡¯t worry¡­ Once the n seeds, I won¡¯t stop you from going anywhere.¡±


    Tapir couldn¡¯t care less about her mother¡¯s words. She knew that her mother was someone who would do anything to achieve her goals.


    If not, Tapir wouldn¡¯t have run away from home. Qiu Ren might just be a pawn for her mother to achieve her goal, and his personal safety didn¡¯t really matter to her.


    The worst thing was that the situation in the Dream Dungeon of The Ravages of Time suddenly changed¡­


    Qi Qian escaped the besiege of Dong Zhuo¡¯s army under the lead of ¡°Xiao Zhou¡± and came to the border of Luoyang City.


    Two assassins, Guo Ang and Zhang Lei, were here waiting for her. These two people were both natives of the Dream Dungeon of Romance of the Three Kingdoms and were the right-hand men of Mr. Shuijing and Qi Qian.


    ¡°Sister Qian! Are you having fun?¡± asked the assassin leader, Guo Ang, as Qi Qian rode on her horse.


    Qi Qian red at him, which made this assassin shut his mouth right away¡­


    ¡°Sister Qian, who¡¯s this Dream Maker?¡± Zhang Lei noticed ¡°Xiao Zhou,¡± who was riding the horse behind Qi Qian.


    People from Qi Qian¡¯s party normally had great hostility towards Dream Makers.


    ¡°Just an unimportant person. How¡¯s the situation now?¡±


    Qi Qian didn¡¯t really care about Xiao Zhou. An agent from the Dream Hunting Bureau, who had just the Level-C authority, didn¡¯t have anybat power at all, whether in the Dream Dungeon of The Ravages of Time or in other dungeons.


    ¡°The n is going smoothly. Those reviewers are basically immersed in the world of The Ravages of Time. I haven¡¯t participated in such aplicated and exciting battle in Luoyang City for a long time. However, Sister Qian, the most important thing we need to do right now is to leave Luoyang City as nned,¡± Zhang Lei said.


    Qi Qian also agreed with Zhang Lei¡¯s suggestion. Under his lead, everyone came to a secluded city gate of Luoyang City ording to the original n.


    When Zhang Lei led his subordinates to open the city gate, the situation suddenly changed. There were a lot of people, or an entire army, standing outside of the gate.


    Someone was being detained in front of the army. Qi Qian recognized that it was her Master at first nce, the core dream consciousness of The Ravages of Time, Mr. Shuijing.


    And those standing behind Mr. Shuijing¡­ were the reviewers who were ying important roles in The Ravages of Time.


    ¡°Mr. Shuijing!¡±


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Lei wanted to run forward and save Mr. Shuijing, but the premonition of danger behind him made him pause for a second. When he tried to turn around, it was already toote.


    A spear abruptly stabbed Zhang Lei¡¯s back and prated his chest. The huge impact nailed him straight to the wall on the other side.


    Guo Ang on the other side also reacted extremely quickly, but the person behind them was even faster. Before Guo Ang could put up a resistance, that person kicked Guo Ang down from his horse and choked Guo Ang¡¯s neck with his knee, making Guo Ang ¡°unable to breathe.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Guo Ang nced at the side. The person next to him was ¡°Xiao Zhou,¡± who came with Qi Qian.


    ¡°I don¡¯t get it.¡±


    Qi Qian¡¯s expression still didn¡¯t change when she saw the desperate situation of her two friends being knocked down by ¡°Xiao Zhou¡± consecutively and Mr. Shuijing being controlled by the official Dream Makers.


    ¡°I know that you aren¡¯t on our side, but your character shouldn¡¯t have the power to take down two assassins¡­¡±


    In Qi Qian¡¯s analysis, the character of ¡°Xiao Zhou¡± was still a passerby general. Hisbat strength wouldn¡¯t possibly be strong enough for him to defeat two assassins in a blink of an eye.


    ¡°Why would my character not have such power¡­?¡± ¡°Xiao Zhou¡± said as he exerted some force and knocked Guo Ang unconscious with his knee.


    ¡°Who else can you be? Gao Shun? Li Chang? These two¡­ don¡¯t seem powerful enough either.¡± Qi Qian tried to guess which generals in Dong Zhuo¡¯s army couldpete with the two assassins.


    However, whether it was Gao Shun, Li Chang, or Guo Bang¡­ Guo Ang and Zhang Lei wouldn¡¯t possibly lose so quickly. Perhaps he was Zhang Liao?


    ¡°Wrong guess¡­ My role is a military general and one of the top forces in this world, Lu Bu!¡±


    When ¡°Xiao Zhou¡± told Qi Qian the real identity of his character, Qi Qian¡¯s pupils shrank slightly. She then nced at Lu Bu, who was holding Mr. Shuijing hostage, on the other side.


    ¡°I¡¯m one of the generals under Lu Bu¡¯smand, Zhang Wenyuan.¡±


    Zhao Yanqing, who was wearing the outfit of ¡°Lu Bu,¡± reported the real identity of the role he yed.


    Qi Qian soon understood the scheme set by ¡°Lu Bu¡± in this production of The Ravages of Time, but there should be anotheryer in this scheme¡­


    That was¡­


    ¡°So, what¡¯s your real identity?¡±


    Qi Qian looked at ¡°Xiao Zhou¡± again. Such an important character like Lu Bu wouldn¡¯t possibly be yed by Xiao Zhou, this Level-C reviewer.


    ¡°Qiu Ren¡­ Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have other words. I have just these two simple words for my introduction.¡±


    Qiu Ren directly revealed his real identity. Qi Qian was first slightly dumbfounded, then suddenly burst intoughter.


    This was the first time Qiu Ren had seen herugh so heartily ever since he had contact with her.


    However, herughter stopped abruptly. She put on an expression that gave people a chill down their spines.


    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± Qi Qian asked, ¡°This will put you in an awkward position. Do you want to go against all the dream consciousnesses?¡±


    What Qiu Ren was doing right now was like working with the Dream Hunting Bureau, which was the Imperial Court, to fight against the dream consciousnesses of the world of Dynasties led by Qi Qian.


    This was like standing on the opposite side of all the dream consciousnesses.


    Not only the dream consciousnesses in the world of Dynasties, but even those in Qiu Ren¡¯s world might also have to re-examine him again.


    ¡°Go against all dream consciousnesses? What a big hat¡­ I only stand on the side of those¡­ who truly need help, whether it¡¯s human beings or dream consciousnesses,¡± Qiu Ren said.


    Qiu Ren¡¯s riddle-like remark confused Qi Qian.


    On the other side of the main hall of the secret society, when Lian saw Qiu Ren standing next to a group of agents from the Dream Hunting Bureau alone and in front of the dangerous ¡°dream consciousness,¡± Qi Qian, she only wanted to run over to him.


    ¡°Hold on¡­¡± Tapir lowered her voice and stopped Lian, who was about to start a fight, once again.


    ¡°Why again this time?¡± If it weren¡¯t for the contractual rtionship between Tapir and Qiu Ren, Lian would have already punched her in the face.


    Tapir didn¡¯t exin too much. She used her remaining bit of authority in the secret society to show Lian a monitor screen on a street in the real world.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Lian looked at the scene presented in front of her eyes and found that the scene in ¡°The Ravages of Time¡± was shown on all the devices that could disy a picture on the entire street.


    It happened to be a close-up shot of Lu Bu, yed by Qiu Ren.


    ¡°When¡­¡±


    Lian watched Tapir switch to a few other monitor screens again consecutively. Not only this street, but perhaps all the disy devices in the entire country were also live broadcasting the plot development of ¡°The Ravages of Time.¡±


    ¡°The review of the production of The Ravages of Time has already started¡­ live broadcasting¡­ It seems that many people¡­ like¡­ this story,¡± Tapir said as she looked at Qiu Ren, who was standing arrogantly in front of everyone.


    Perhaps Qiu Ren couldn¡¯t see this right now, but as a dream consciousness, Tapir could see that many streams of emotions were surging towards him from all directions.


    These streams of emotions came from the simplest and the most natural¡­ feelings of the audience, thinking that the production was wonderful and enjoyable. They were in awe at the same time.


    These feelings turned into Qiu Ren¡¯s power, which was infused into the body of Lu Bu, the God of War.


    However¡­


    ¡°But how did he do that?¡± If Lian remembered correctly, the government in this material world was against Qiu Ren. How would they possibly promote it with the power of the whole country?


    Even though Romance of the Three Kingdoms was the second important production of the government, it wouldn¡¯t be promoted in this way.


    Tapir turned her gaze to the Pope of the secret society, Zhu, who was also her mother.


    ¡°Who exactly¡­ are you helping?¡± Tapir asked.


    She knew that this was the strategy of the secret society. Perhaps the secret society was the only one who had enough energy to interfere with the official live broadcasts. The cumbersome bureaucracy over the years had allowed the secret society to infiltrate the government to a certain degree.


    However, after broadcasting The Ravages of Time with the power of the whole country today, the secret society was alsopletely exposed.


    This was a big gamble for the secret society. If they won, they could change the situation where the current Imperial Court dominated the world alone or even overthrow the Imperial Court. However, if they lost, they could only wait for the endless hunting and killing.


    ¡°Have you forgotten¡­ I¡¯ve always liked to bet on both sides.¡± Zhu seemed very calm. ¡°And Qiu Ren has potential.¡±


    ¡°Has¡­ potential?¡±


    Tapir didn¡¯t know what potential Qiu Ren could have. In her eyes, Qiu Ren was just a very outstanding Dream Maker. As long as Qiu Ren stayed in seclusion behind the scenes, building dreams would be his job.


    But now, her mother had dragged Qiu Ren into the war in this material world.


    Qiu Ren also told Tapir what he really wanted to do with actions.


    ¡°Those who need help? I¡¯m not sure what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Qi Qian didn¡¯t notice that people in the whole country were watching her every move. The Dream Dungeon of The Ravages of Time was like an ind isted by the secret society.


    The reviewers inside were controlling the dream consciousness of The Ravages of Time, Mr. Shuijing, with the authority of Dream Makers after Qiu Ren informed them.


    However, all the exits of The Ravages of Time had been blocked by the nightmare pollution of the secret society. They were now trapped inside, and news from outside couldn¡¯t be delivered inside.


    This also provided Qiu Ren an opportunity.


    ¡°I have a sister. Her situation reminds me of a possibility¡­ Mr. Shuijing behind you, is he really purely a dream consciousness?¡± Qiu Ren questioned the other party.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qi Qian pressed her lips gently and didn¡¯t say anything. In order to prove his idea, Qiu Ren signaled Zhao Yanqing standing next to Mr. Shuijing to make a move.


    Zhao Yanqing hesitated for a while when he saw Qiu Ren¡¯s hand gesture, but there wouldn¡¯t be any impact at all if a dream consciousness was killed in a Dream Dungeon. Thinking of this, he no longer had any mental burden. He picked up a sword, shing directly at Mr. Shuijing¡¯s neck.


    However, Mr. Shuijing raised his hand and grabbed the sword.


    Mr. Shuijing, who was originally restrained by the reviewing Dream Makers, stood up slowly after grabbing the sword in Zhao Yanqing¡¯s hand.


    The reviewers all showed astonished looks on their faces.


    The reason behind their shock was very simple. A dream consciousness¡­ had nobat power at all in front of the Dream Makers. The reviewers here more or less had the power to interfere with the Dream Dungeon of Romance of the Three Kingdoms.


    Under their suppression, Mr. Shuijing would have no power to resist if he was caught.


    This was also the most direct reason why dream consciousnesses couldn¡¯t fight with Dream Makers.


    However, the problem was that Mr. Shuijing¡­ wasn¡¯t a dream consciousness, but¡­ a Dream Maker?


    A¡­ Dream Maker who had lived almost three centuries!


    ¡°I knew it¡­ Letting Princess Wenping run away will definitely create chaos.¡±


    After breaking the sword in Zhao Yanqing¡¯s hand, Mr. Shuijing stood up and moved his shoulders.


    ¡°Sess was originally right in front of my eyes after centuries of nning, but you and the Princess messed it up. I wonder if it¡¯s God¡¯s will.¡±


    ¡°Centuries of nning? What are you?¡±


    The reviewers behind him were a little flustered when they saw that they couldn¡¯t control Mr. Shuijing. One of the reviewers who yed Wen Chou wanted to capture Mr. Shuijing again but was directly beheaded by him¡­


    Not only was the character, Wen Chou, beheaded but also the Dream Maker in reality, who yed this role.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been hiding my identity for so many years, so it¡¯s normal that you¡¯re so disrespectful. I¡¯m the founding general of the Ding Zhou dynasty, Ren Zheng!¡± Mr. Shuijing said a name that Qiu Ren was extremely unfamiliar with.


    However, the reviewers, who were better at history, all froze for a second. This name wasn¡¯t a fictitious character but a real figure that truly existed in the history of this material world!


    ¡°It seems to be true.¡±


    Qiu Ren carried the Fang Tian Halberd on his back. He looked at Mr. Shuijing, who kept absorbing the energy of the Dream Dungeon of The Ravages of Time, and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the world of Dynasties has already developed the ability to extract your own consciousness and put it in a Dream Dungeon three centuries ago.


    ¡°You old people think you can continue ying your royal characters when you hide in different Dream Dungeons in the form of your souls to absorb the power of the Dream Dungeons to extend your lives. Now though, technology has been developed to put consciousness in Dream Dungeons back into bodies in reality again.¡±


    Qiu Ren turned around and looked at Qi Qian, ¡°So, what you¡¯re doing isn¡¯t releasing your fellow dream consciousnesses and overthrow the rule of Dynasties. No, you¡¯re holding a candle to the devil! You¡¯re helping these old people, who have been secretly ruling this world for a few centuries and absorbing the nutrients of people in this country, get back to the real world! Up till this point, I should ask you¡­ and everyone else, are you really willing to continue to let these old people rule another few centuries?¡±

 Chapter 157 - Trial - Three

    <h4>Chapter 157: Trial ¨C Three</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The dream consciousness of Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Mr. Shuijing¡­ was a Dream Maker?


    The truth didn¡¯t only shock the dream consciousnesses of Romance of the Three Kingdoms, but even the condescending reviewers fell into a great confusion.


    However, the confusion didn¡¯tst for long.


    Mr. Shuijing, who had disclosed his identity, also knew that it wasn¡¯t necessary to pretend anymore.


    ¡°Why are you still watching?¡± Mr. Shuijingmanded the researchers and Dream Makers from the Dream Hunting Bureau behind him, ¡°Catch him immediately¡­¡±


    The agents from the Dream Hunting Bureau froze for a while. They indeed took orders from the Imperial Court, but the emperor they served was a ¡°person¡± with a body.


    However, this general, who had been here for a few centuries, suddenly came out to order them. It was like using the sword from the previous dynasty to kill the ministers of this dynasty.


    ¡°Mr. Shuijing, please cooperate with our investigation.¡±


    Although Zhao Yanqing was on Qiu Ren¡¯s side, he could still use the authority of the Dream Hunting Bureau.


    The agents from the Dream Hunting Bureau couldn¡¯t really believe what Mr. Shuijing said either. They all encircled Mr. Shuijing and were about to capture this guy, who had been impersonating as the general.


    Mr. Shuijing sighed gently. The character he was using right now was Mr. Shuijing, Sima Hui, who had nobat power at all.


    And the Dream Dungeon of The Ravages of Time was blocked by invisible nightmare pollution again.


    He could be considered to be alone and didn¡¯t have the power to fight back when facing the reviewers from the Dream Hunting Bureau and the researchers.


    However, the reason they could control the entire world of Dynasties secretly for so many years was not only because of something abstract like the descendants of Dynasties or the power of the royal family.


    These were things that could easily be shaken for the old royals, who had already be souls.


    After all, no newborn descendant with their own flesh and blood would possibly obey the old ancestors, who had only their souls left.


    So¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re all outstanding talents of Dynasties. I didn¡¯t want to prove it with such strong means, but keeping him here is more important than anything right now.¡± Mr. Shuijing was referring to Qiu Ren.


    Even though Qiu Ren used the seed of Romance of the Three Kingdoms, the world of The Ravages of Time still belonged to him. So, once Qiu Ren left this Dream Dungeon, it would copse back to its original form.


    At this moment, arge number of scarlet tree roots suddenly stretched out from under Mr. Shuijing¡¯s body. These tree roots started spreading everywhere like veins¡­


    The tree roots were so fast that they stabbed into the backs of those agents from the Dream Hunting Bureau and the reviewers of the researchers before they could even react.


    This stab was like injecting something into their bodies. Qiu Ren watched the bodies of those agents from the Dream Hunting Bureau turn from transparent back to concrete bodies¡­ His eyelids couldn¡¯t help twitching.


    ¡°Old man, what did you do to us?¡±


    The reviewer who yed Guan Yu realized something was wrong with his body.


    ¡°If you like the character, Guan Yunchang, so much, why don¡¯t you just be him directly? You¡­ must thank me,¡± Mr. Shuijing said.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    That reviewer didn¡¯t understand what Mr. Shuijing meant, but his body suddenly went out of control. He swung the Green Dragon Crescent de in his hand and shed at Qiu Ren, who was standing far away.


    Qiu Ren, who was ying Lu Bu, raised the Fang Tian Halberd and blocked the Green Dragon Crescent de, apanied by the harsh sound of metal shing with metal¡­


    ¡°Brother! Let me help you!¡± Zhang Fei on the other side, who still wasn¡¯t sure what was going on, rushed over to Qiu Ren with the Zhang Ba Serpent-Headed Spear in his hand.


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t arrived at the Ho Pass, yet you already want to fight with Lu Bu?¡±


    Qiu Ren blocked the attacks from both Guan Yu and Zhang Fei with his power alone. The reviewer who yed Guan Yu shouted in fear¡­


    ¡°My body is moving by itself. Are you doing this?¡±


    ¡°Me? How is that possible¡­ I¡¯m just a small Dream Maker,¡± Qiu Ren said as he spun the Fang Tian Halberd in his hand. A powerful burst of energy knocked Guan Yu and Zhang Fei away. He looked at the reviewer, who felt that his body was out of control, and said, ¡°I think there is only one reason why you¡¯re being controlled¡­ Mr. Shuijing¡­ has turned you into a dream consciousness.¡±


    His words were like a bomb. All the Dream Makers here stood dumbfounded on their spots. They couldn¡¯t move at all.


    ¡°How¡­ is this possible¡­¡± Some researchers who took part in the review weren¡¯t willing to believe Qiu Ren.


    As Dream Makers, how would they possibly¡­ turn into dream consciousnesses all of a sudden?


    ¡°Is it really strange? Dream consciousnesses are originally transformed from normal people. Since the Imperial Court has a way of extracting consciousness from a body, isn¡¯t it reasonable¡­ that they can turn this consciousness into a Dream Seed as well?¡±


    What Qiu Ren said was soon proved by Mr. Shuijing.


    Lu Bu in The Ravages of Time wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the three generals. Those Dream Makers and agents from the Dream Hunting Bureau next to Mr. Shuijing all rushed forward uncontrobly.


    ¡°Well done!¡±


    Qiu Ren swung the Fang Tian Halberd in his hand again to fight with the generals. However, although the body of Lu Bu had strongbat power, the person who controlled it, Qiu Ren, stillcked appropriate skills.


    He was soon defeated under the siege of more than twenty agents from the Dream Hunting Bureau¡­ Then, he was nailed to a stone wall by General Zhang Liao¡¯s spear.


    This was a Dream Dungeon, but it still hurt really bad¡­


    Qiu Ren spurted out blood from his mouth. He felt that the blood dripping on the ground was beginning to wriggle around.


    Lian, who was watching outside, was probably enraged and wanted toe in to beat these bastards up.


    However, it wasn¡¯t time yet.


    Under Mr. Shuijing¡¯s control, a few more tree roots were stabbed into Qiu Ren¡¯s body again.


    ¡°Originally, you only needed to be a Dream Maker, Qiu Ren.¡±


    Mr. Shuijing sounded like he was sorry for Qiu Ren right now, but his hands didn¡¯t stop moving. The vines inserted inside Qiu Ren¡¯s body kept sucking his core things like his self-consciousness, personality, and memory.


    ¡°Originally? Were the Dream Makers who wrote the script of Romance of the Three Kingdoms and the world of Dynasties before¡­ also like this?¡±


    Qiu Ren knew what this guy was trying to do. He wanted to make himself into the core consciousness of the Dream Seed of Romance of the Three Kingdoms and reset his personality.


    Then, he would be able to stay in the Dream Dungeon of The Ravages of Time forever.


    ¡°Of course, young people¡¯s ideas are always rich and colorful. It¡¯s very hard for old people like us to keep up, but if I keep feeding you here¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be able to keep yourself alive by absorbing the nutrients of the people in the country? This is really a good idea.¡±


    ¡°Very smart, but it¡¯s over. You¡¯ll forget everything very soon.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    When Qiu Ren gritted his teeth and said this, Mr. Shuijing immediately realized he was in danger. He quickly jumped back¡­


    A beam ofser¡­ A beam ofser that shouldn¡¯t have appeared in the Warring States period shed across the sky, shooting towards the position where Mr. Shuijing originally stood.


    ¡°How¡­¡±


    Mr. Shuijing looked at the giant robot¡­ that suddenly appeared in the sky in shock. He even knew the name of this thing.


    ¡°Gundam.¡±


    As Mr. Shuijing said the word that sounded extremely strange in this context, the brilliance of the GN-Drive particles released from EXIAnded in front of Qiu Ren.


    ¡°Yuan Dang! This is treason!¡± Mr. Shuijing shouted at EXIA furiously.


    It turned out the dream consciousness of ¡°Iron Blood,¡± the Head of the Order of Karma, was also one of the dead souls that remained in the world of Dynasties before¡­


    It could even be said that most Level A and Level S dream consciousnesses behind the world of Dynasties were monitored by those old people¡­


    ¡°Treason? Our dynasty should have ended a long time ago. It¡¯s time to make way for the younger generation.¡±


    The Head of the Order of Karma, Garo, came out of the cockpit in EXIA. Qing Ming, the Gundam Meister of EXIA, also walked out with him.


    He looked at Mr. Shuijing with a rotten body below, then turned to Qiu Ren behind EXIA and said, ¡°Brother Qiu Ren, the Order of Karma kept our promise and came to help you, even if we be the enemies of the entire world after doing this.¡±


    ¡°How can you say such stupid things like bing the enemies of the entire world¡­¡±


    Qiu Ren pulled out the scarlet tree roots stabbed into his body. A huge amount of blood gushed out from him like a fountain. The blood flowed on the ground as Lian¡¯s body in armor gradually took shape.


    ¡°Qiu Ren!¡±


    Lian quickly strode to the weak Qiu Ren and helped him up. However, he reached his hand to pull out the tree roots stabbed in his body again.


    Every time he pulled out one¡­ a crack would appear in the entire Dream Dungeon of The Ravages of Time.


    Lian¡¯s subordinates also crushed these cracks and came to their kind. The soldiers of the Army also entered this Dream Dungeon at the same time.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Suri went over the crack and came next to Qiu Ren. Her rtionship with him couldn¡¯t yet be considered as an alliance, but at least they both had mutual enemies at this moment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. It may be time for you to take your revenge now.¡±


    Qiu Ren pulled out another tree root from his body. When this root shattered, the generals from the Heavenly Court also showed up in this Dream Dungeon through the cracks.


    ¡°You¡¯ve helped us a lot over these years¡­ We¡¯ll definitely return the favor today.¡± The first one to walk out, Eng Shen, seemed to be seething with anger that had been umted for a long time.


    The foreign devils and nightmare pollution that the Heavenly Court had been resisting all came from the world of Dynasties¡­ So, they came here this time to repay the umted grievances throughout so many years.


    As more and more cracks appeared, more characters that the audiences were familiar with came through the cracks¡­ They appeared in front of the audiences of the two material worlds.


    This scene where various productions united together and were all mixed up made people feel a bit¡­ messy.


    At least everyone was standing on the same battlefront, though.


    Qiu Ren finally pulled out the spear Zhang Liao had stabbed in his chest. The red blood drew a long scarlet line on the ground¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s start the second round. It¡¯s time for the farce that hassted for centuries¡­ toe to an end today.¡±

 Chapter 158 - Let’s Go Home!

    <h4>Chapter 158: Let¡¯s Go Home!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The war ended very quickly.


    This battle was already destined to be more favorable to one side from the beginning.


    In other words, this uprising had been what people wanted from the beginning.


    Qiu Ren tore the darkness from the base of Dynasties and showed it to the people in this world.


    The world of Dynasties was supported by people. Besides, someone had already stepped up to raise the g and shattered a part of the vital power of Dynasties at the same time.


    So¡­


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Qiu Ren sat on a piece of rock, looking at Qi Qian who was being captured. Behind Qiu Ren was EXIA that had just finished fighting and the scene of devastation in the Dream Dungeon of The Ravages of Time.


    Mr. Shuijing had been shed down by the horse and killed by Zhang Liao, the general under Lu Bu¡¯smand.


    The whole Dream Seed of Romance of the Three Kingdoms nominally belonged to Qiu Ren.


    This Level S Dream Seed and several Level A Dream Seeds would be the origin of the rebels. As for the leader¡­ Of course, it would be the secret society who had prepared for this for so many years.


    However, Qiu Ren was now prying into the attitude of the secret society through Qi Qian. Judging from the previous signs, the secret society was more inclined to wipe out humanspletely and build a regime that belonged to dream consciousnesses, but¡­


    Qi Qian looked at the ruins around, then said softly as she gazed at Qiu Ren, ¡°Do you think¡­ we still have a difference?¡±


    ¡°Well, indeed, we don¡¯t have many differences anymore with the technology in the world of Dynasties that converts people and dream consciousness back and forth, but there¡¯s onest question¡­¡±


    Qiu Ren knew that after the two could convert between each other, the conflict between Dream Makers and dream consciousnesses might be alleviated a lot.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°After all, you¡­ still want to have a body, right?¡± Qiu Ren had already realized Qi Qian¡¯s real identity at this point.


    She could be a dream consciousness that upied the body of a woman called ¡°Qi Qian.¡±


    This was also the only reason that the secret society might possibly¡­ go against the Dream Makers. The dream consciousnesses might upy the bodies of the Dream Makers.


    ¡°¡­We don¡¯t have this ability,¡± Qi Qian suddenly said.


    ¡°Then, you are¡­¡±


    Qi Qian¡¯s expressionless face finally showed some expressions as Qiu Ren kept asking her. After that, her gaze wandered, and she looked to the side.


    ¡°My Dream Maker died ten years ago because of nightmare erosion, so I can inherit her body. And the one behind that incident was Dynasties¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait, nightmare erosion again? It seems that it¡¯s the case for my sister as well. Do you know the reason behind it?¡±


    Qi Qian remembered that the original owner of this body had also died because of unknown nightmare erosion. However, he couldn¡¯t find any clue despite investigating his own material world.


    It looked like he could finally get some answers about the source of the case now.


    ¡°In order to invade another material world.¡±


    Qi Qian didn¡¯t hide this inside information from Qiu Ren.


    ¡°I guess you should have heard about the theory of parallel worlds. There is some sort of connection between the same person in the two worlds. This connection is a way to break through the barriers of the world. Although it can only be carried out from the level of Dream Dungeons, it¡¯s already enough for invasion.¡±


    ¡°Did it work?¡± Qiu Ren had some unpleasant premonitions as he listened to Qi Qian¡¯s description.


    ¡°It worked in a test a year ago. The research institute of Dynasties used a Nightmare Seed, which was still confused with a self-consciousness that wasn¡¯t fully resolved, and broke through the barriers of the two worlds through Subject 137, sending it into the consciousness of Subject 137 in the parallel world and sessfully invading him. However, the research institute of Dynasties lost connection with him after that.¡±


    ¡°Subject 137 is¡­¡±


    ¡°The name recorded in the file is Qiu Ren. You.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    After knowing everything about the cause, Qiu Ren put his hand lightly on his forehead as some forgotten memories about his previous life started to surge into his mind one after another.


    However, those weren¡¯t good memories at all. A hand touched Qiu Ren¡¯s forehead gently¡­ and stopped those chaotic memories from flooding into his mind.


    ¡°We¡­ have already done everything we can in this world.¡± Tapir¡¯s voice sounded in Qiu Ren¡¯s ears, ¡°You should also¡­ rest for a while.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed time to take a rest.¡±


    Qiu Ren rubbed the middle of his eyebrows gently. Seeing thepanions waiting for him to return behind him, he held Tapir¡¯s cold hand. At the same time, he dispelled all the bad memories that were surging in his mind.


    Tapir also helped Qiu Ren¡¯s slightly slender body up. She could feel that the exhaustion in his body was gradually covered by a kind of weird peace of mind.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± Tapir whispered in Qiu Ren¡¯s ear.


    ¡­


    After that, the material world where Qiu Ren was in became a solid rear force for Qi Qian and the secret society to overthrow the rule of the world of Dynasties.


    The research institute provided the secret society with all possible support. Qiu Ren also had a holiday for a while. During this time, he had to deal with her rtionship problem, though.


    ¡°I want to focus on the construction of Dream Dungeons before I graduate. Besides, there are still a lot of battles to be fought, so I can¡¯t be distracted for now.¡±


    Qiu Ren built a rtively quiet caf¨¦ in the Dream Dungeon and pushed a cup of coffee to Wanxiang sitting opposite him.


    She had been worried about her body condition ever since she woke up. Qiu Ren met her to talk about something about the future as soon as he woke up.


    Wanxiang originally came to this caf¨¦ joyfully, but she seemed to understand¡­ some of Qiu Ren¡¯s thoughts after hearing him.


    ¡°The construction of Dream Dungeons requires a lot of energy toplete, and I¡¯m also participating¡­ in the front line battles.¡±


    Wanxiang took the coffee Qiu Ren gave her and said as she stirred it gently with a small spoon, ¡°But¡­ Qiu Ren, this question may be a bit straightforward. Have you¡­ already had an answer for your choice in your rtionship?¡±


    Qiu Ren was stunned by Wanxiang¡¯s question. Seeing the light red color on this girl¡¯s face, he knew that she didn¡¯t ask it on impulse.


    After going through the challenges of multiple nightmare erosion incidents, she had finally made up her mind to ask Qiu Ren.


    If not, there might not be a chance next time.


    ¡°I said that because there¡¯s no answer.¡± Qiu Ren also expressed the thoughts in his mind very honestly. ¡°I also have feelings for you, Wanxiang, but I still care more about the Lords of Dream, who have been by my side, those¡­ women. I guess you won¡¯t like a guy who goes between so many parties.¡±


    As Wanxiang listened to Qiu Ren¡¯s honesty, she picked up the cup of coffee in her hand and took a sip. After feeling the bitterness in her mouth, she suddenly put the coffee cup back on the table in an extremely imposing manner.


    ¡°So, Qiu Ren¡­¡±


    When Qiu Ren heard Wanxiang speak, he was already prepared to be rejected or friendzoned by Wanxiang, but what this girl said next made him dumbfounded again.


    ¡°Can I be your girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Qiu Ren¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets as he stared at the girl, who looked extremely serious.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ not sure if I can beat those Lords of Dream, but I still want to try¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the problem. It¡¯s just a bit weird for a girl to chase after a guy.¡± Qiu Ren was still unfamiliar with rtionship matters, but Wanxiang seemed earnest.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s something wrong with that. Qiu Ren, you¡¯re so outstanding. It¡¯s very normal for some girls to like you. I don¡¯t want to wait passively anymore¡­ So, can I be your girlfriend?¡±


    Qiu Ren could see in Wanxiang¡¯s eyes that she was so shy that she wanted to¡­ run away, but she still resisted the instinct in her heart. She worked hard to express the true thoughts buried deep inside.


    ¡°It may be¡­ a bit difficult.¡± Qiu Ren certainly couldn¡¯t deprive the girl of her right to chase after the person she liked.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Even though I don¡¯t know what to do, I¡¯ll still think of a way!¡± Wanxiang said.


    ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯m the boss now?¡±


    As Qiu Ren eximed, Suri appeared next to him. Her way of showing up was like the special effect of a camouge turning invisible and fading.


    This little bitch had been secretly crouching there and eavesdropping on their conversation!


    ¡°Qiu Ren¡­ Why didn¡¯t you tell me there¡¯s a challenger?¡±


    ¡°What challenger¡­ The rtionship between you and me can only be regarded asrades, right?¡± There was truly just friendship ofrades between Qiu Ren and Suri. However, with her arrogant and super possessive character, she treated him as hers.


    So, the moment Wanxiang decided to chase after Qiu Ren, Suri immediately defined Wanxiang as her enemy.


    ¡°Comrades? I don¡¯t think so! Besides, I still have a lot of scores to settle with this woman!¡± Suri still remembered being beaten up by Wanxiang before.


    ¡°You¡­ can try again.¡±


    Wanxiang finished the coffee in the cup very calmly.


    The atmosphere immediately became tense. If Qiu Ren didn¡¯t stop them, they looked like they might really start fighting.


    ¡°ina! Come and stop your sister!¡±


    Qiu Ren happened to see ina walking past the caf¨¦, so he yelled at her.


    ina followed the sound in the caf¨¦ and came over. The first thing she did after entering was¡­


    ¡°Sister! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Good, ina! It seems that I¡¯ll have to settle the scores today!¡± Suri moved her wrists with great spirit.


    Wait¡­ Was this something that love rivals should do when they fought?


    When Qiu Ren wanted to calm them down again, Tapir showed up behind him and put her hand on his shoulder to stop him.


    ¡°If she can say something like that¡­ she should have already been prepared to face such a situation,¡± Tapir said sincerely.


    Prepared for what? Did this really look like a fight between love rivals?


    However, why did Qiu Ren feel like there were more people who came to join in the fun? The Lords of Dream contracted with Qiu Ren were also attracted. They came here to watch these women fight.


    But no matter what¡­ Qiu Ren sat in the chair and looked at Wanxiang, who was stretching and preparing to fight a second round with Suri.


    His core dream also changed from being empty to more and more lively.


    ¡°There¡­ will be more and more people residing here, right?¡± Qiu Ren said.


    ¡°Of course¡­ As long as you keep building Dream Dungeons.¡±


    In the end, under Qiu Ren and Tapir¡¯s gaze, Wanxiang, who had already warmed up, punched Suri on her face firmly¡­ pausing there forever with everyone¡¯s cheers.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!